Chapter 1: Volume 1: Prologue
Chapter Text
Art by Dae.
Weiss could only remember one other time she’d slept this well. This peacefully. At the hazy edges of her earliest memories, one distinct night stood out. Little Weiss had had a bad dream, and the emptiness of her palatial bed in her cold, lonely bedroom in its private wing of the Schnee mansion had driven her from it.
She remembered looking at her father’s closed office door and yearning, briefly, before moving on. Even at such a tender young age, Weiss had already learned that Jacques Schnee would never be a source of comfort in her life.
Instead, she’d wandered the desolate, shadowy parlors of the home that felt like no such thing until she’d found her mother. That’s where her older sister Winter had found her; tugging passed out Willow Schnee’s arm, the one not still firmly clenching a wine bottle, alternatively begging her to wake up and apologizing profusely for whatever she’d done wrong that was driving Mommy to ignore her. Although still a child herself, Winter had scooped her little sister up and held her tight, wiping away her tears and explaining, through her own thick throat, that nothing was Weiss’s fault, that this was just something Mommy did sometimes. She’d gotten her a glass of warm milk and then taken her to her own bedroom, tucking little Weiss in under her heavy blankets and curling up around her. Winter had warmed her body better than the embers in the fireplace, and her young heart, too little for the pain that being a Schnee had already inflicted on it, like no flame ever could.
It was the best Weiss had ever slept. The only time she could remember waking up feeling safe, and warmed, and loved.
Until today.
Warmth. Weiss was surrounded by soft and warm. It was dreamily comfortable, a perfect hug like she hadn’t felt since that night, years and years ago, that Winter had tucked her in and snuggled her nightmares away. Weiss couldn’t remember why, but she knew the last few days had been stressful on her, body and mind. But now, something about the way her entire body felt embraced told her sleepy mind that she was perfectly safe, and perfectly cared for. With a deep, contented moan, she cuddled down into her bedding.
Her bedding moved beneath her and mumbled something.
Bed linens weren’t supposed to do that, right?
Reluctantly, Weiss groggily probed her senses. Now that she was focusing on it, she was really quite warm. And there was a smell, a mix of sweat and varying shampoos and something else that, while unplaceable, left her belly stirring with excitement.
Now that she was focusing on what she was feeling, her bedding material felt remarkably like… skin.
A lot of skin.
Weiss inhaled sharply, and her eyes flew open with a start.
Skin, dusty pink and spotted with freckles, rolled across soft hills all around her. Under her cheek, her palm, and against her own skin. It gently rose and fell in the sunlight, and something in her really wanted to kiss it. Weiss turned her head a little, and a tumble of golden hair fell across her vision, silky strands brushing her face in a way that felt both familiar, and very strange.
Consciousness burning away the last clinging fogs of sleep, Weiss suddenly realized that she was sleeping on Yang Xiao Long’s breast. Her teammate , her friend’s , naked breast. And Yang’s chest wasn’t the only part that was naked; judging by how everything up and down Weiss’s body felt, she was very naked, and pressed against a great deal of Yang’s skin.
But then… what’s that wrapped around my back?
Her question was interrupted by a flicker of motion and a rumble near her face. The dark shape in front of her resolved itself into lustrously-black hair sprawling across the other side of Yang’s chest, with a feline ear rising from it and twitching in the sunlight.
…Blake?
Cautiously, Weiss raised her hand from where it was resting on Yang’s belly, lifting the sheet that covered them so she could steal a peek down. Her cheeks ignited with a hot flush as she confirmed that Yang, and herself, and apparently Blake, were very naked.
But that would mean…
The warm skin embracing her from behind pulled her tighter back against it, and Weiss felt a face burrow into her back. Her lower body shuddered, sensation climbing her spine with a shiver, as whomever was behind her stirred. “Mmmm, baking… cookies…” a voice mumbled.
Ruby. Who also feels naked.
Some part of Weiss’s mind was deeply, inexplicably happy being in a naked cuddle pile with her teammates, but she absolutely could not be listening to that base part of her right now. Her breath speeding up prompted Yang to shift underneath her again, which led to more ear twitches from Blake and those big, rich amber eyes, intoxicating like a snifter of brandy, flickering open. Weiss found herself staring into Blake’s sleepy gaze. Instead of being panicked, as was proper , the other student Huntress had the absolute audacity to smile at her. Under the sheets, Weiss felt fingertips sliding across Yang’s stomach to intertwine with her own.
It was then that Weiss noticed the ache in her belly, and between her thighs. A good ache, incredible even, like soreness of muscles after a really good workout. It felt… foreign, alien… but wonderful and satisfying at the same time. Weiss wasn’t some wanton hussy, but she wasn’t completely naive either.
I… Weiss, I’m pretty sure you just had sex. A great deal of really good sex.
As Blake’s heavy eyelashes fluttered at her, Weiss let her head sink back down into Yang’s tit. Sucking in a deep, shaky breath, she tried to flush her body with a sense of calm. Of course, it completely eluded her.
What the FUCK happened last night?!
Chapter 2: Justice Will Be Delicious!
Summary:
In which events are set in motion.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Haha, see guys, I told you they were real!” A coarse male laugh, soon joined by a chorus of other amused boys, sounded from across the cafeteria. Followed very quickly by a feminine whimper of pain and discomfort.
“Guys, please stop! That hurts!”
Velvet .
Blake trembled with rage as she struggled to keep down the hot knot of fury in her belly. Her fellow faunus was being abused- anyone who calls yanking her ears ‘teasing’ needs their extremities jerked on. Painfully . Everything in her wanted to spring across the tables and smite the bullies torturing her friend, the same thing she’d do for any faunus in distress. No Blake. No smiting. Just rescue them.
She knew where the anger she’d been entertaining could lead, how quickly it could turn into the kind of poison that destroyed lives. And hearts. That knowledge did more than any calming exercise to help quell the fire in her veins.
Besides, Blake knew there would be more immediate consequences should she give in to her fury, no matter how righteous it might be. She would, for sure, blow her cover and reveal herself as a faunus to all of Beacon. Everyone would know. Half of them would sneer at her, but Blake could live with that. She’d been on the receiving end of anti-faunus bigotry her whole life. Some of the first words her young cat ears had heard were snarls of “Nasty creature!” and “Filthy animal!”
No, it was the number of her fellow Beacon students whose hearts were at least trying to be in the right place who would pity her that made Blake’s stomach turn. She knew what they’d sound like.
‘Oh, that poor Blake! Look how much she’s accomplished, after all she’s had to overcome!’
‘She’s so smart and capable for a faunus!’
‘Isn’t it amazing what the faunus can do if we just give them a chance?’
Seeing faunus abused filled Blake with anger. Being turned into inspiration porn for humans filled her with contempt . She’d never be their little mascot.
The worst part, though, would be the look of betrayal on her team’s faces when they found out. We’re supposed to hold each other’s very lives in their hands, and here I am keeping a huge part of her identity secret from them. How can they ever trust me again?
Envisioning the hurt she’d see in Ruby’s bright silver eyes and normally-bubbly smile, and surprise fading to distrust and resignation on Yang’s face, felt physically painful in Blake’s chest. And then there was Weiss. Heh, at least Weiss Schnee will probably have all her anti-faunus biases confirmed.
…wait a second, where is Weiss?
Weiss’s bright white ponytail had disappeared from the table team RWBY and JNPR shared, but it didn’t take Blake long to locate it.
“Is Weiss…” Pyrrha started.
“...confronting Cardin and his goons?” Jaune finished.
“Weiss?!” Ruby exclaimed, as she and Yang simultaneously began to rise from the table. Gulping, Blake belatedly followed them.
“Schnee!” Cardin exclaimed gleefully. “You want to pet the bunny? They’re freaky soft!”
“Let her go, Cardin,” Weiss said, her voice low and icy.
“...huh?” the bully replied, blinking his dull eyes in incomprehension.
“I said, ‘Let Velvet go, now’. And I’m not saying it again.”
Cardin’s teammates had started to move to encircle Weiss, whose small stature was suddenly very evident next to the hulking young men. They paused, though, when they saw Yang and Ruby, followed by a very nervous Blake, squaring up behind their teammate. Noticing their hesitation, he snarled. “Come on guys, bros before hoes! Are you actually scared of a bunch of girls?”
“...aren’t they all friends with Pyrrha Nikos ?” Dove murmured nervously, glancing over to where JNPR had stood up from their table.
“Hey, assholes!” Yang yelled, cracking her fists together. “She’s not the one you need to worry about beating some manners into you!”
Cardin and Weiss were back to having a staredown, with the taller boy glaring down at her in surprise and contempt. “Seriously? Didn’t your family write the book on keeping these animals-”
Weiss smacked him. “You will NOT drag my family’s name into your base cruelty!”
Confusion overtook Blake’s mind for a moment. Did she… seriously just try to defend the Schnee record on faunus rights? Because that is a conversation I really don’t want to have with her…
While the heiress’s strike did have the desired effect of getting Cardin to release Velvet, it became clear that she was the new target of his ire. Looming, he rubbed his stinging jaw with one hand while balling up his fist. “Why you little bitch! I’m gonna-”
Whatever the thug had intended to do was cut short as Yang lunged forward and uppercut him. Cardin actually went airborne, high enough to come crashing down on the table behind him and spray the few diners who hadn’t already scattered with the remains of their lunches.
For a brief moment, the only sound in the cafeteria was the ting of silverware bouncing across the floor. Then, one of Cardin’s teammates roared. “GET ‘EM, BOYS!”. Russell, Dove, and Lark all charged towards Weiss and Yang, only to be intercepted by a sudden barrier glyph that stopped them like they’d just run into a wall. A bowl of soup came flying towards them, suspiciously from Nora’s direction, but missed and splashed across a group of bystanders. Sputtering angrily, one of them hurled a sandwich back in the direction the soup had come from, and in moments, the cafeteria had descended into complete chaos.
Food and fists were flying everywhere, with no clear demarcation of battle lines. Back on his feet, Cardin bull rushed into Weiss’s glyph and shattered it. But before he could bear down on Weiss, a plate from across the room smashed with pinpoint precision into his forehead and sent him staggering again. Out of the corner of her eye, Blake saw Pyrrha grin and give herself a fist-pump of congratulations.
Seeing her partner charge forward into the middle of Team CRDL and start throwing kicks and punches, Blake snapped out of her reluctance and sprung into action. “Up!” she shouted to Ruby, who quickly used a dinner tray to form a stepping stool and hurl Blake skyward. Snatching a baguette out of the air, she landed on Dove feet-first and knocked him flat before spinning and clobbering Lark across the knees. Which of course did nothing, because it was a loaf of bread, and put Blake in a vulnerable lower position that let the boy aim a sneering kick at her head. Tumbling backwards, Blake noted that a food fight required her to adjust her tactics.
Eyes flitting about for something to weaponize, Blake grinned as she noticed the taxidermied swordfish hanging on a nearby wall. Triggering her semblance, she disappeared just before a bowl of gravy splattered across where she’d been and rematerialized across the room. Grabbing the pointy fish down, Blake hefted it and immediately realized who it was better suited for.
“Weiss! Catch!” she yelled, lobbing the swordfish to where her teammate and Ren were back-to-back against a small group of assailants. Weiss spun into the air with dancer’s grace and caught her new sword, which she immediately put to use turning the tables on her attackers. With an elegant series of flourishes, she created an opening for Ren to scoop up a large spoon and a bowl of macaroni salad. His arm became a blur as he turned the side dish into an improvised Stormflower, sending a fusillade of cold, seasoned pasta at the students swarming them.
Yang and Cardin were locked in a battle of fisticuffs, throwing and blocking increasingly-vicious punches. The battle was moving too fast for Ruby to even try to intervene, but as she watched Yang getting pushed back closer and closer to the wall, she realized that she had to do something to help her sister. When her eyes passed over a window to the kitchen, though, the Huntress got a sudden idea and disappeared in a burst of petals… just in time to avoid a deluge of fruit jello.
Yang snarled as a haymaker swing from Cardin forced her to take another step back. She knew she was losing, slowly but steadily. She was faster and more skilled, but Cardin was a beast who seemed able to soak a bottomless number of hits, and his reach and power were wearing her down. Her opponent’s smug grin told her that he knew he had the upper hand as well. I can’t lose to Cardin Winchester, I just can’t! I will never live it down. Briefly, she considered tapping her semblance… but things like that were strictly forbidden outside of sparring class.
“Hey sis! Need these?” At Ruby’s shout, Yang risked a glance sideways… and saw Ruby slinging a pair of turkeys at her. Confusion was quickly replaced by a triumphant smirk as sister-think kicked in and she realized Ruby’s plan. With a sideways cartwheel, Yang disengaged long enough to punch her fists into the back of the birds.
“...what the?” Cardin stammered as Yang smacked her suddenly much meatier fists together like gauntlets and grinned. The birds absolutely changed the tide of the fight, giving Yang the extra reach and clobbering power she needed to start driving him back.
“Thanks Ruby!” she cheered as she delivered a greasy gut punch that sent Cardin flying backwards.
Somehow, the food fight had devolved into “RWBY and JNPR versus everyone else”, and slowly the allies were being herded into a tighter and tighter circle. Ruby zipped around, desperately trying to reinforce her friends, while Nora gleefully hurled watermelons like dodgeballs.
“Guys, we’re getting outmaneuvered!” Blake warned as she narrowly dodged a spray of gravy.
“Hang on, I got this!” Pyrrha cried. “Jaune, Weiss, cover me!” The tray Jaune had turned into an improvised shield caught a flight of tomatoes that would otherwise have splattered her, while Weiss’s swordfish sliced a barrage of citrus fruits out of the air.
With a cacophonous rattle of steel, the nearby vending machines were emptied of soda cans that were subsequently turned into a storm of carbonated drinks around the RWBY/JNPR encampment. The other students scrambled backwards as can after can exploded on their auras, spraying them with a rainbow of syrupy, sticky fluid.
“Yee hah! Victory is delicious!” Ruby cheered, pumping an oversized ladle she’d acquired into the air.
Their victory cries were cut off suddenly, though, when a commanding voice that chilled every student to their core filled the room.
“STUDENTS!” Gllynda Goodwitch roared. Immediately, everyone stopped in their tracks and turned to stare in terror. “What the FUCK is the meaning of this?”
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
“Why is it that, whenever there’s some kind of problem, it seems like you four are at the epicenter of it?” Professor Goodwitch addressed RWBY without facing them, opting instead to stare out the window of her office. Behind her, and on the other side of her intimidatingly-large desk, Ruby, Weiss, and Blake all wilted. Yang, of course, had something to say.
“...because we have an incredible ability to be in the right place at the right time?” she quipped.
Weiss slammed an elbow into her hard enough to make her gasp.
The terrible slowness with which Goodwitch finally turned to glare at them was a spectacle of dread in and of itself. “Miss Xiao Long,” she asked quietly. “Would you care to revise your estimation of how amusing you find the quantity of destruction you helped unleash in the cafeteria to be?”
Her words felt like glass daggers in their ears, and were fear-inducing enough to break even Yang’s spirit. “I- I’m sorry, Professor Goodwitch,” she murmured as her face dropped to the floor.
She must have sounded contrite enough for their teacher, who held her glare for a few more agonizing moments before grunting. “In addition to violating a score of school rules, your conduct was entirely unbecoming of even our most basic expectations for the Huntresses of tomorrow. Frankly, I question whether you four even belong here at Beacon. I think a suspension is certainly in order.”
Ruby and Blake seemed to shrivel even further in on themselves, while Weiss and Yang both exploded.
“You can’t be serious!” Weiss exclaimed.
“Over a food fight? ” Yang cried. “Gods, we’ll clean it up already!”
“I assure you I am quite serious!” Goodwitch snapped, her shrill voice silencing the girls’ objections. “And as for the detritus of your shenanigans, rest assured the other students involved are already spending their free time doing just that!”
After a brief moment of silence, it was Ruby who finally spoke up. “W- what makes us different, then, ma’am? I mean, if everyone else is just on cleaning duty…”
Goodwitch sighed. “You don’t seem to understand the gravity of your situation at all, ladies. You did more than participate in an unseemly waste of food. We have it on good authority that it was you who started things off by striking another student… a far more serious infraction.”
Wait, that wasn’t them, that was all me!” Weiss thought in a panic. Her eyes flitted to either side of her, waiting for one of her teammates to throw her under the bus and keep themselves from suffering the severe consequences Goodwitch was threatening. After all, why wouldn’t they? Being a Huntress was a lifelong dream for all of them, and Beacon was fiercely competitive. They’d all sweat and bled and cried to get here… and in one fit of righteous indignation, she’d ruined it for all of them.
They should all point fingers at her. Weiss was the one who fucked up. Whitley had certainly never failed to tattle on her for what little childhood mischief they’d dared engage in back in Schnee Manor, eager to avoid their father’s harsh discipline. And this was much more serious than breaking a vase or leaving the door to a room they weren’t allowed in open.
Much to her surprise, Ruby, Blake, and Yang didn’t even so much as look in her direction, and their lips were sealed. Are they… are they really not going to turn me in? Even to save themselves? Weiss’s heart was suddenly filled with an amount of gratitude that made her uncomfortable. I mean… sure, we’ve gotten closer than I expected to when RWBY was formed, but I never would have expected this level of… no, I can’t let them do this.
“Professor Goodwitch, if that’s what all this is about… I’m the only one you should be punishing,” Weiss announced, struggling to hold her chin up as she stepped forward.
“Weiss, no!” Ruby gasped, as Blake reached out and grabbed her arm to try and pull her back. Weiss shook her head and shrugged her off.
“I’m the one who threw the first punch. It’s me you want.”
“That’s grimmshit, Professor!” Yang burst out. Goodwitch immediately fixed her with a harsh glare, but the blonde pushed onwards. “Weiss only slapped Cardin because he was being a bigoted, racist piece of shit to Velvet!”
“Yeah!” Ruby jumped in.
“He was tugging her ears!” Blake exclaimed. “That’s incredibly- I mean, I’ve heard that’s very painful for faunus!”
Their teacher held up her hand in a demand for silence. “We are well aware of Mr. Winchester’s unacceptable behavior, and rest assured he and his entire team will be spending their free time for the foreseeable future in remedial sensitivity classes-”
Yang snorted dismissively as she crossed her arms.
“-however, I must insist there is a significant difference between teasing someone and striking them.”
“Really?” Blake glowered, with a level of ire that surprised her teammates. “Can you explain that to me, Professor? I’m afraid I don’t understand.”
“Watch it, Miss Belladonna! You all are on very thin ice here!” Taking off her glasses, Goodwitch sighed and rubbed her forehead as she, at last, sat down at her desk. “As I was saying, I personally recommended suspension as your punishment. However , Headmaster Ozpin felt that this would cause an ‘undue disruption’ to your development as Huntresses… in which he still, apparently, places a great deal of faith.”
All of the girls’ faces brightened with relief. Their dreams weren’t going to die in Goodwitch’s office. Not today, at any rate.
“Instead,” the professor continued, “he has given you a… special assignment.”
The malicious glee evident in Goodwitch’s voice as she pronounced their sentence left them all shivering. “You shall be doing an extended weekend field mission with a professional Hunter to clear out the Hellmire Swamps of their recurrent Grimm problem.”
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
Team RWBY was quiet, deep in their own thoughts, as they made their way back to their dormitory. The few other students they saw in the hall gave them space, for which they were very grateful. When their door was finally closed behind them, the girls dropped with exhausted groans into their chairs and beds.
Ruby’s voice finally broke the awkward silence. “Okay, but, guys… that was awesome!”
“Right?!” Yang exclaimed. “Did you see when I socked Cardin with those turkeys?”
“Yes! Amazing, sis! And Weiss, when Blake tossed you that swordfish? You were so badass!”
The two other girls felt smiles break through their stiff expressions as the two sisters launched into a blow-by-blow retelling of their food fight exploits… which somehow became more and more aggrandized by the minute. Even their brush with suspension, and their upcoming weekend of punishment, couldn’t keep their spirits down in the face of the Xiao Long-Rose sisters’ bubbly enthusiasm.
While Ruby busied herself reenacting Pyrrha’s soda can storm, Blake slipped across the room and sat down next to Weiss on her bunk. “These sure are some special girls we’ve been teamed with, huh?” she asked with a grin.
“They really are, aren’t they?” Weiss murmured back as she looked up at where Yang and Ruby were gesticulating to each other, fondness glimmering in her sapphire eyes. Turning her head to meet Blake’s gaze, she smiled wryly. “I hope we can do right by them. We haven’t been together that long, but I already feel like… they deserve so much, you know?”
“Yeah…” Blake nodded in agreement, her ever-present bow bobbing atop her long raven-black locks. Clearing her throat, Blake went on. “Speaking of special… I think what you did, standing up to Cardin, was really, really cool.”
The honeyed warmth in Blake’s eyes made Weiss’s heart speed up a little bit. She’d been doubting herself since Goodwitch had dragged them off to her office, but Blake’s validation bolstered her confidence significantly. “Really?”
“Absolutely!” Blake nodded enthusiastically. Brushing a lock of hair back behind her ear, she bit her lip before continuing nervously. “I… honestly didn’t expect that from a Schnee. Standing up for a faunus like that.”
Briefly, a little voice in Weiss’s head suggested that she just spill everything, tell- show- her teammates her shameful secret. Stop letting it be a dreadful weight around her neck, damn the consequences. Damn what her father would do.
No! You can’t! Everything will fall apart. Weiss yearned to believe she could trust her teammates with her truth, but… Even if they still accept you, word will be spread. You’ll be free-falling. Weiss Schnee, as you know her, will be so done for she might as well be dead.
Weiss felt herself bristle, and fought hard to keep it from showing. It’s not her fault, Weiss. She’s not saying anything that most of Remnant doesn’t already believe. And it’s not like some of it wasn’t earned . She sighed and shook her head. “Racists like Cardin just give the rest of humans a bad name. Like… I know my family’s company hasn’t always been great to the faunus in the past…” Wistfully staring at the floor, she didn’t see Blake’s violent twitch. “...but we’re trying to be better! I’m trying!”
Finally raising her gaze, Weiss was surprised by the inscrutable look on her teammate’s face. Almost like she was in distress. “...Blake?” she queried.
All the warmth was gone from Blake’s eyes now. Fighting a tremor in her voice, she replied. “You think it’s just people like Cardin? Really? I… I’ve known quite a few faunus, Weiss. I know most of them would say that the problems are a lot bigger than just the Cardins of the world. There’s lots of places where it’s still legal to pay faunus less for the same jobs, deny them housing… police harassing them in their neighborhoods.” Blake shook her head, whether it was with sadness or anger Weiss couldn’t really tell. “People like you trying to pretend that anti-faunus racism is just the fault of ‘a few bad apples’ or whatever… you’re part of the problem!”
A potent mix of both guilt and anger began to bubble inside Weiss. So much of her wanted to scream back at Blake that she was full of shit, and how dare she compare Weiss to fuckers like Cardin? A smaller voice, though, nagged at her conscience with the thought that her teammate was right. How many times had she seen something discriminatory and not even thought about it? How many harmless-feeling “animal people” jokes had she told?
And of course, the observation that it was ridiculously ironic that she was being grilled like this played over all the rest of her thoughts like a discordant children’s marching band.
Blake had risen and stomped back to her own bunk, all the warmth that had temporarily existed between the two of them frozen over with just a few words. Why does she have such strong opinions about faunus stuff, anyways? Weiss mused.
For their part, Ruby and Yang’s epic narration of the food fight seemed to have finally wound down as they picked up on the tension between their teammates. Their eyes flickered nervously between the two other girls, before Ruby cleared her throat. “So, umm… anyone know anything about this “Hellmire” place?”
“It sounds like a real pisshole, and Goodwitch was way too happy about sending us there!” Yang muttered.
It was Blake who jumped in with some knowledge. “I’ve read about it in passing, I think. A long time ago, it was supposed to be the site of a city, one as grand in its day as Atlas is now. One day though, it got attacked by a massive Grimm, a true kaiju-type. So big they actually named it…” She paused and scratched her chin. “‘Ancalagon’, I think it was? I dunno, it meant something scary in whatever old language it was. Anyways, it supposedly took over a hundred Hunters to bring it down, and it still destroyed the entire city and turned it into a festering swamp full of Grimm spawning pools.”
“Yuck!” Ruby exclaimed. “And we have to go deal with that? B- b- but… we’re just first years!”
Weiss snapped her fingers. “Oh yeah, I remember hearing about this too! Every few years there’s a big Grimm hunt there. Supposedly some unique and monstrous ones appear deep in the swamp. Rich people in Atlas pay a small fortune to have Hunters haul them through the swamp and wear a Grimm down enough for them to kill it.”
“Sounds like something a Schnee would do,” Blake muttered frostily.
“Hey…” Yang began, flipping her head upside down to glare at her partner under her bunk.
Weiss nodded. “Actually, yes. My father did just such a ridiculous thing once. He still won’t shut up about how he was ‘the most dangerous and deadly member of the party’.” She rolled her eyes. “I just presume that means he pissed himself when he had to get close enough to a dying Grimm to shoot it in the head.”
Everyone, even Blake, chuckled at the imagery as Weiss continued. “But yeah, the ‘mighty hunters’ hate dealing with smaller Grimm along the way, so usually someone goes in beforehand and cleans them out.” She shrugged. “I guess this time, ‘someone’ is ‘us’.”
“Maybe that won’t be so bad, then?” Yang said hopefully. “It’s like getting to go on a mission early! We’ll get lots of practice putting down Grimm!”
Notes:
I've never liked that no one on RWBY or JNPR did anything about Cardin bullying Velvet, and having someone speak up and start a fight is a pretty recurrent plot deviation in anything I write that's close to the canon setting.
'Ancalagon' is shamelessly stolen from Tolkein's mythos, where he was the largest dragon to participate in the deific War of Wrath. Smaug would've been a fly next to him.
If you think this is grinding the axe about systemic injustice too hard, you might want to quit now. We Are Talking About It.
Chapter 3: I'd Walk Through Hell For You
Summary:
Things get dirty... and not how the tags have you thinking.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“This sucks!” Yang wailed as she tried, futilely, to wipe the muck and grime off of her. She’d taken out the Carnagator with a savage punch from above, but the finishing move had also sent an explosion of swamp gunk all over her…
“YANG!” Weiss shrieked.
…and Weiss. Who, all advice to the contrary, had decided to wear her white combat skirt to the Hellmire. Judging by its current state, it would never be white again.
“Well, did you want to get eaten?” Yang muttered. “Gods, it’s in my hair!”
“It’s in all of our hair, Yang,” Blake groaned, pulling a chunk of moss-like stuff out of her locks. “It’s everywhere. We’re never going to be clean again.”
RWBY had been slogging through the swamp for half the day now. All of them were painfully aware that all of their friends were back in Vale, enjoying their Saturdays, while they painstakingly dug minor Grimm out of the hot, dank muck. It had only taken an hour or two before the excitement of being on their first mission had been buried under the mud, sweat, and various unmentionable swamp juices now caking their bodies.
“Well, at least we’re getting valuable experience… right?” Ruby tried valiantly to boost her team’s spirits as she wiped down Crescent Rose’s blade.
“Yeah… so valuable…” Blake muttered, squeezing off a burst of gunfire to vaporize a Razorsquito that had been buzzing towards her. The oversized bugs were a ubiquitous threat, requiring just enough engagement to be annoying without providing any kind of challenge.
Weiss eventually gave up trying to get the muck out of her ponytail and sighed. “Look, we’ve just about finished this grid sector. We can report back to base camp, take a breather, and…”
“...see what torture Oobleck has in store for us next?” Yang said bitterly. “Was this really worth decking Cardin over?”
As the girls traded nervous glances, Weiss held her chin up high. “Absolutely.”
No one caught the soft, appreciative smile Blake flashed her.
“...yeah, you’re right,” Yang muttered. “Standing up to bullies is always the right thing to do…”
“...even if it lands us in this godsforsaken swamp.” Ruby finished. “Alright team, let’s head back to Oobleck and see if we look sorry enough for him to take mercy on us.”
It was not Team RWBY’s lucky day. After half an hour of trudging through the Hellmire, they finally arrived at the dry, elevated clearing Professor Oobleck had set their Bullhead down in. Their teacher was reclining in a folding chaise lounge he’d brought with him, protected by the envelope of an ice Dust zone cooler that kept him comfortable, and deterred the numerous non-Grimm insects buzzing around. The girls stared at him with unbridled jealousy as he put his book down and took a long swig from his thermos.
“Ah, welcome back, girls!” he greeted them cheerfully. “Have you finished clearing out Sector 13, then?”
“All clear, Professor,” Ruby reported drearily as her team slumped down on the first dry ground they’d seen in hours.
“Excellent news! Well done!” the professor conjured a map from his scroll and gazed at it thoughtfully. “Hmmm, you’re running a bit behind schedule. You should probably focus on Sectors 27 and 29 next to have any chance of catching up.”
All of the trainee Huntresses groaned in unison. “Behind? How are we behind?!” Weiss cried out, an edge of despair in her voice. “We’ve been hunting since eight o’clock in the morning!”
“Hmmm, well, maybe you need some more pep in your step?” Oobleck offered unhelpfully.
Team RWBY was at least grateful that they got to refill their canteens and chow down on some energy bars before setting out into the mire again.
As they picked their way along a crumbling elevated highway, they had their first opportunity to really survey the swamp since landing. “Damn, this was a really big city, wasn’t it?” Blake observed as they took in the numerous towers of concrete, most of them tilted haphazardly from sinking deep into the mud over the years.
“Yeah,” Ruby answered as she hopped up onto a post and shaded her eyes against the glaring sun. “To think all of this was done by a single Grimm! What a monster that must have been!”
“I’m kind of glad they didn’t have cameras back then,” Weiss said. “I think just looking at that beast would scare people enough to attract even more Grimm!”
“It looks like we’re heading into more buildings,” Ruby observed. “Maybe things will be a bit dryer?”
Before they reached their next patrol area, though, the young women had to abandon their walkway and cross a relatively open expanse of murky water, dotted with small hillocks of dense vegetation. “What are the chances that at least a few of those lumps are more of these stupid Carnagators?” Yang asked as she cracked her knuckles.
“Does a Grimm shit in the woods?” Blake replied with a smirk, earning a giggle for at least the two partners even as Weiss groaned.
“Let’s just be careful, guys,” Ruby warned as she sighted through her scope. “This place is giving me the creeps! It’s like it screams ‘ambush’... if Grimm were that smart.”
“I’ll scout,” Blake volunteered, triple-checking Gambol Shroud’s action. “If one of those islands is just a pile of rotting plants… or something worse… I can just pop my semblance and escape.”
“Watch yourself out there, regardless,” Weiss warned, patting her on the shoulder. “Don’t get too far ahead of us, just in case you run into trouble.” Blake gave her a thin smile as she nodded.
The first couple hillocks the Huntress jumped to were fine and stable, and the rest of her teammates were quickly following her across the dark waters. The next one, though, started to turn immediately beneath her feet as soon as she touched it, forcing Blake to use her shadow clone ability to teleport backwards to safety. The roar of weapons fire filled the air as Ruby and Yang opened up with their guns… only for the unfortunate mass to disintegrate as the already-decaying plant matter was blown to bits.
“False alarm!” Blake called. “Thanks for the coverage though!”
“We’ve got your back, Blake!” Yang yelled as she reloaded her gauntlets.
The next bump Blake moved to proved to be solid again. And the next one. It was what was in the water next to it that turned into a very big and immediate problem. With a spray of dirty water, a huge black maw burst out of the swamp, beady orange eyes flashing just before the mouth full of sword-sized teeth snapped shut on Blake’s shadow. The Huntress had been too far from another land mass to teleport to safety, and instead landed in the water with a shriek.
“Blake!” Yang cried out. “Hang on!” Seeing the giant Carnagator closing swiftly on her sputtering partner, the blonde wasted no time springing into action. Discharging both of her gauntlet shotguns behind her, she launched herself towards the beast.
“Yang! Where are you- gah! Weiss, glyph me!” As Yang somersaulted into the air after landing a punch on the Grimm that it barely seemed to notice, Ruby dashed across a series of the glowing Schnee glyph platforms until she could swing her scythe low enough for Blake to grab.
“Send me to Yang!” Blake demanded. Ruby obliged, her powerful swing sending the other Huntress on an arc that let her snatch Yang out of the air and land them both on the Carnagator’s knobby back. “What were you thinking, just throwing yourself at it like that?!” she snapped at her.
“Trying to save my partner!” Yang retorted, grabbing Blake’s arm to keep her steady as the Grimm thrashed under their feet.
Blake felt heat rising in her cheeks as the two of them leaped onto one of Weiss’s glyphs, the crack of Ruby’s rifle buying them a precious few seconds to reposition and strategize. “Oh, well, thanks… just be more careful next time!”
Yang grinned and winked at her. “Hey, if I boost you can you get to that island?”
“Probably!” Yang made a stirrup with her hands that Blake jumped into, and hurled her skywards towards the hillock she’d spotted, keeping a grip on Gambol Shroud’s tether. Weiss’s glyph cracked beneath her feet just as Blake landed and yanked the cable, pulling Yang into a spin.
“Bumbleby, go!” the blonde cried jubilantly as she boosted her speed with a series of shotgun punches.
“Iceflower!” Weiss shouted, conjuring an ice glyph between Ruby and the Grimm. Crescent Rose’s next shot went cleanly through the sigil, charging up with Dust energy that blossomed into a jagged lump of ice that lodged in the Carnagator’s mouth. Stymied, the monstrosity flailed as it tried to clear its throat… leaving it right in Yang’s line of attack as Blake swung her downwards. She slammed down onto its upper jaw, which uttered a gruesome ‘crack’ as it broke around the ice shard. The Grimm’s roar of pain and anger was muted by the obstruction still lodged in its throat.
“Game over, bitch!” Yang cheered as she leveled her gauntlets straight at the beast’s fiery orange eyes and let them rip, firing as fast as Ember Celica could cycle. At first she was just blowing away chunks of the bony armor… but with enough of it shredded, she eventually was blasting into the Grimm’s skull. Black smoke gushed from the craters she left as Yang hopped onto one of Weiss’s glyphs, joining the rest of RWBY on the mid-sized island Weiss had found.
“You two okay?” Ruby asked urgently, checking over Blake and her sister as they caught their breath. “When you fell in, Blake… that was way too close for comfort!”
“You’re telling me!” Blake gasped. “I grew up near a beach, and I’ve never been afraid to be in the water before… but seeing that thing bearing down on me was terrifying!”
“Huh, I didn’t know you lived on a beach!” Yang grinned. “Alright everyone, winter break at Blake’s place!”
Shit! Blake silently berated herself for her slip-up. Hopefully they all forget about that by the time this stupid mission is over with! Briefly, the thought of being able to take her whole team home to Menagerie, to tan and play on the beach all day and show them her favorite market stalls and food carts full of exotic tastes they’d never experienced before, filled her mind. She shook her head hard to clear the vision, but the after-image made her heart ache. It’s not like I could ever go home again, even if Weiss Schnee wasn’t one of my teammates…
“Anyways…” Yang stretched as she cracked her back. Blake noticed that Weiss’s eyes were almost bugging out at what Yang having her arms taut above her head was doing for the blonde’s chest.
As if you aren’t having a hard time looking away yourself, Blake!
“...where to next, fearless leader-sister?”
Team RWBY all surveyed their surroundings. They were just a little ways away, across mostly-dry ground, from the complex of sunken buildings they’d initially spotted. The dark windows and holes in the dilapidated walls looked eerily like empty eye sockets in a leering skull, and the thought of entering the structures sent a chill down all of their spines.
“Ugh, clearing all of that is going to take forever!” Weiss groaned.
“Well, hopefully all the noise we’ve made announcing our arrival will draw out any Grimm lurking deep inside those buildings,” Yang muttered. “I do not want to go crawling around flooded basements of… whatever unspeakable ooze this place is full of!”
Blake chewed her lip thoughtfully. “Even if that works out… I really don’t think we want to be here after dark.” All of the girls nodded fiercely. “Do you think it’d be worth the risk of splitting up in order to finish this quicker?”
No one was thrilled with that idea either, but it was ultimately Ruby’s call. “I think Blake has a good point,” she said, blowing her cheeks out. “Let’s split into partners. No one goes alone! Yang, Blake, you take the block to the right; Weiss and I will go left, and we’ll meet on the other side.”
Everyone nodded as they checked their weapons. “Sounds like a plan! Stay frosty out there!” Yang grinned.
“Stay safe , everyone!” Weiss responded.
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
Ruby and Weiss quickly figured out that, while the buildings looked thoroughly perforated from the outside, that didn’t mean they got much natural light inside. The darkness just added to the stifling heat and dank, rotten smell filling the corridors, and the girls made grossed-out sounds every time they stepped in something wet and squicky.
“Can we stop for a minute, Weiss?” Ruby asked as she started fumbling in her pack. “And can you give me some scroll light over here?”
“I can do better than that,” her partner replied as the tip of Myrtenaster burst into flame, filling the hallway with the warm light of fire Dust. “What are you looking for?”
“This!” Ruby exclaimed triumphantly as she pulled out a roll of duct tape. Weiss raised her eyebrows, but quickly figured out what the ingenious little Huntress was thinking as she turned on her own scroll light and taped it to the side of Crescent Rose. “Boom! Gun light!”
Weiss appreciated the long beam of aimable white light Ruby had, but quickly observed a potential problem. “Is that gonna fall off if you transform your weapon to scythe mode?”
“Huh, yeah…” Ruby scratched her head. “I guess I need to avoid getting stuck in a close fight?” she chuckled.
Weiss gave her a reassuring smile. “I’ve got you covered, Ruby,” she said as she patted her on her shoulder while she brandished Myrtenaster.
“You always do,” Ruby replied as she reached up and squeezed her partner’s hand. The young women locked gazes for a moment, lost in the way the firelight danced in each other’s eyes. With sharp breaths, they managed to pull themselves back to the mission at hand.
Weiss took the lead as the two Huntresses swept through the building, watching their footing on the slanted, slippery floors as they checked room after room. Their lights caught plenty of crawling, slithering things retreating into the shadows, and each sweaty corner they turned wore their nerves a little thinner. Still, they were grateful to not have any Grimm lurching out of the darkness at them.
As much as she knew she should be wholly focused on keeping her eyes peeled, Ruby couldn’t keep her mind from drifting to the tight bun of hair, still white under the amount of dirt and grime that had clung to it over the course of the day, and graceful, perfectly-poised shoulders ahead of her. She knew that a proper tactical marching order would have her a couple feet further back from the swordswoman in case she needed to suddenly start swinging, but she didn’t want to be further away from Weiss; if anything, she wanted to be closer.
It’s crazy that only a few weeks ago we were at each other’s throats on the Vale airdocks! Well… she was at my throat. Ruby smiled fondly at the memory now. When she ended up as my partner, I thought my whole time at Beacon had just been ruined! Now… now I can’t imagine waking up without her. I mean, I don’t want to lose any of my team! But… Weiss… Something had changed, had passed between them, the night Weiss had asked her to go for a walk in the campus park, hugged her at the duck pond overlook, and promised that, from that day forward, she was going to devote herself to being the ‘best, most supportive partner ever!’”
What *was* it that happened that night? Why do I feel like I’ve got a little piece of her with me all the time now? She smiled as Weiss glanced back over her shoulder and grinned at her, and Ruby’s heart rate picked up a little. Maybe I do… maybe that’s what being partners is? Being friends, even? Always having someone on your mind… yeah, that makes sense.
“Hey Ruby, can you shine your light back over there?” Weiss pointed to a dank corner with a stagnant pool of muck in it. “I saw something shiny over there.”
Ruby’s attention snapped from thinking about Weiss to actual Weiss and followed her finger. Sure enough, something glittered in the beam of her scroll light. “What is that?” she asked as they stepped closer. “Nothing else in this poophole has been shiny…”
Weiss picked her away across the splotches of decaying plant matter on the floor, sidestepping a hole in the rotted timbers, and crouched over their mystery. “Eww, please don’t actually reach into that water for it…” Ruby gagged as she looked at the foul, greenish liquid.
Nodding, Weiss unstrapped Myrtenaster’s scabbard from her hip and reached into the pool. “Huh, it looks like there’s actually two things…” After some fiddling, she pulled out what looked like two dull silver bracelets, set with deep crimson gemstones. “...and somehow, they’re still perfectly clean? What could keep anything from corroding in this place?”
Leaning in to peer at the jewelry, Ruby examined it closely. “I… I have no idea. I’ve never seen anything like this before!”
Their inspection of the strange bracelets was shattered by distant ‘bangs!’ that, even muffled, Ruby would recognize anywhere. “Yang!” she yelled as she jumped up with a start. “They must’ve run into something!”
As they listened, the gunfire didn’t abate; instead, it was joined by the lighter ‘pop!’ of Blake’s weapon. “...and it doesn’t sound like it’s going down easy!” Weiss murmured worriedly. Snatching the jewelry and tucking it into her bag, she re-attached her scabbard to her belt. “Come on, we’ve got to get to them!”
“Hang on Yang, we’re on our way!” Ruby muttered, running after her partner as they looked for the fastest way through the complex.
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
“I am never going to get all this nastiness out of my hair!” Yang moaned as she and Blake picked their way through their side of the decrepit structure. Her fingers caught painfully on snags and tangles as she tried to run them through her locks, the golden curls having picked up an unpleasant green-brown tint from trudging through the swamp. She sobbed wordlessly.
Blake rolled her eyes at her partner’s dramatics. “Maybe you’ll have to trim most of it off and try a short look?” she teased.
“BLAAAKE, why would you scare me like that?!” Yang pouted, punching her lightly on the shoulder as Blake giggled. “I’ve never had short hair in my life!”
“Well, if you have to… I know you could make it look good,” she replied. In the light of their scrolls, the partners could see that they were both blushing from Blake’s comment.
“Ummm, thanks?” Yang said awkwardly. “But hopefully it won’t come to that. You can do a lot with a long shower and good shampoo.” She gestured to Blake’s tumble of raven-black hair. “What about you? You ever consider trimming it short?”
Blake unconsciously stroked a stray bang back behind her human ear. The only ears Yang… or anyone at Beacon… knows about. “I’ve thought about it, just haven’t tried it in a long time.”
“Hmmm,” Yang nodded. “Well, I think it’d look good on you, too. It’d be really… cute.”
Her partner had to bite her lip to keep from squeaking at the comment. “Well, hopefully all of us will be able to get clean after this mess, and no one’s hair will be endangered!” A mischievous twinkle lit up in the amber pools of her eyes. “Out of everyone, Weiss is the one in trouble!”
The two of them giggled at the thought. “Nah, she’ll be fine!” Yang smirked. “She’ll just re-dye it and it’ll be white as snow again.”
“You think she dyes it?” Blake raised an eyebrow.
“I mean, she has to, doesn’t she? No one that young can have hair that white…”
“I’m not too sure about that, Yang,” Blake shook her head. “I haven’t seen anything that looks like hair dye in her stuff.”
“Well…” Yang shrugged. “I can’t imagine that we’ll ever know all of Weiss Schnee’s secrets.”
“That is probably very true,” Blake replied, hoping she was able to hide her wince. You don’t even know all of my secrets, Yang. Although I wish I could tell you… Instead, she kept her mouth closed, and silence fell over the duo as they trudged down the hallway. They’d been working their way through the building for close to an hour now, and hadn’t run into anything interesting. Or any Grimm, since the Carnagator.
Even in their boredom, Yang still took point. “You know, you don’t have to do that, Yang. If anything, my reflexes are faster than yours.”
“Nope!” Yang shook her head. “I watched you almost get eaten once today. We’re not doing that again.” She gave Blake a cocky smirk. “Besides, just because you’re faster in exams doesn’t mean you are in the field.”
That IS why I picked her as a partner, isn’t it? Blake mused. Because being buff and strong perfectly balances my agility and stealth? I mean, it definitely wasn’t because I found her confidence and liveliness instantly magnetic… or because she was drop-dead gorgeous…
Yeah, keep telling yourself that, Blake.
She snorted. “Do you really want to challenge me as to who can move faster, Xiao Long?”
Yang turned around, walking backward so she could grin at her partner. “Oh. I’ll take you on any day, Belladonna!” Her bright lavender eyes dilated dramatically as she suddenly realized how that sounded. “I mean-”
And then she dropped through the floor with a shriek.
“YANG!” Blake screamed as she lunged forward, her fingers missing her partner’s hand by inches. She quickly looked over the edge of the hole in the decayed floor that Yang had falled through, noting with relief that she’d only dropped a single story. “You okay down there?”
“Yeah, just hurt my pride is all,” Yang tried, vainly, to wipe the filth and gunk of the mire off herself as she stood up. Retrieving her scroll, she shone the light around her, stopping suddenly. “Blake… you ought to get down here and check this out…” she murmured.
Curious, Blake dropped gracefully through the hole. “What’d you fin- Whoah!” Yang’s scroll light, joined by Blake’s, swept over a long hallway of mosaic tiles. They were dingy and damaged, but the little pieces of glass had clearly once depicted vivid scenes.
“What do you think it is?” Yang asked quietly, her voice reverent before the remarkable art. “I’ve never seen anyth-”
“It’s faunus art…” Blake whispered, stepping up and gently brushing away some of the grime clinging to the mosaic. Her heart felt like it had stopped in her chest.
Yang came to stand next to her and squinted. “Oh yeah, I see, a lot of the figures are faunus…”
“Not just that!” Blake murmured. “It’s… the style choices, the borders between scenes… it’s all an old faunus style. Very old.”
“Wow, cool… I’ve never seen anything like it!”
Blake’s voice caught in her throat. “That doesn’t surprise me. A… a lot of old faunus art and culture was destroyed by humans as they drove- they took over the continents.” The bitterness in her chest made her voice tremble to the point that she felt Yang’s gentle touch on her back.
“Blake… how do you know so much about this?” she asked quietly.
The Huntress turned to her partner, and Yang felt something catch in her at the obvious pain she saw in the deep, whiskey gold pools of her eyes.
I could tell her. I *should* tell her. I hate keeping something so… so fundamental to who I am a secret from her, and I know she’d be accepting and supportive. Blake’s thoughts raced, a part of her wondering just when she’d decided that her identity, that she’d sworn to herself she’d keep a secret, was something she’d be comfortable sharing with Yang. No! I can’t tell her. It’s hard enough for me to keep this secret from my team and my friends… I can’t ask her to keep it too. It’d be awful to expect her not to tell Ruby. Instead, she went with a half-truth. “I’m… I’m just really interested in faunus history, is all. I think it’s fascinating.”
Yang nodded slowly, her expression betraying her skepticism. I know Blake is a lot more passionate under her cool, mysterious introvert persona, but… no hobby would have *this* kind of emotional impact on her. There’s something more to this story . “Got it,” she replied. But whatever it is, it’s her story to tell… when she’s ready.
Blake, meanwhile, had started recording with her scroll as she walked along the hallway, trying to capture as much of the remarkable mosaic as she could. “It’s no surprise that, if this place has mostly been visited by Atlas snobs, no one appreciated this enough to note it before. Frankly, I’m surprised they didn’t try to destroy it.”
Yang shrugged. “I dunno… I mean, it was Weiss , after all, who stepped up to Cardin when he was bullying Velvet.”
A fact that was still causing no small amount of conflict in Blake. Well yeah, she stood up for Velvet against blatant cruelty because, underneath that diva attitude she walked into Beacon with, she’s fundamentally a good person. I think. But… sometimes the people who are mostly comfortable with the status quo can be the biggest obstacles to change…
After all, Mom and Dad being too moderate and willing to wait for gradual change and acceptance of faunus rights is why I ran away… why I joined up with Ad… with *him*.
And look how well that turned out for you, Blake…
“Well, I suppose Weiss might be a special case…”
Her partner chuckled at that. “Yeah, Weiss is ‘special’ alright…” The two girls shared a moment of giggling as they thought about their teammate, until Yang shook her head and cleared her throat. “Nah, I shouldn’t talk like that about her. Weiss… she’s a lot cooler than I thought she was going to be when we first met. I’m honestly glad she’s on our team!”
As much as her people’s entire history with the Schnee family made her want to spit the idea out, Blake couldn’t deny that a part of her felt the same way.
Then, underneath the bow hiding her faunus ears, she heard something that made her twitch. Blake’s hand shot out across Yang’s chest, stopping her in her tracks. “Hey, you trying to cop a feel or som-” her partner started to tease.
“Shhhh!” Blake silenced her, the edge in her voice immediately taking Yang out of her jovial mood and into a combat stance. “Do you hear that?”
Yang listened for a moment, then started to shake her head. “No… wait. Something… is it that chittering sound?”
Blake motioned them forward to the next corner, and the two of them peaked around with their scroll lights… just in time for a roiling black mass full of hundreds, if not thousands, of beady little orange eyes to hiss with a cacophony of voices and surge towards them.
“Shit! Grimm!” Blake started to jump back, but Yang grabbed her and pulled her forward past the side hallway.
“There are no exits back that way for a long ways, but we’ve got to be close to the end of this building wing!” she yelled as both Huntresses took off at a run.
Blake dared a look back over her shoulder. Relying on her faunus night vision instead of her bouncing scroll light, she got a better glimpse of their pursuer. What she saw chilled her to the core: what seemed like a veritable wave of Grimm Ratlings, all screeching and scrambling over each other in their rush to catch their quarry. An individual Ratling or two wasn’t a problem, even a civilian could just stomp on them… but en mass, they could overwhelm even the most seasoned Hunter and chew their aura down to nothing in a moment, followed by stripping their flesh to their bones.
“It’s a Ratling horde!” she gasped anxiously to Yang, who cursed loudly.
“If we get out of here, remind me to chew Oobleck out for not letting us bring any grenades!”
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
As they careened through the hallways towards the sounds of battle, Ruby absolutely chafed at how slow Weiss was compared to her. If only I could use my semblance, I’d have been there in a heartbeat! But there was no way she was abandoning Weiss in the middle of this dreadful place, even if it could get her to Yang faster. Big sis is more than capable of taking care of herself, and Blake!
…right?
“They’ve gotta be around the next corner!” her partner yelled to be heard over the roar of gunfire. That close, Ruby couldn’t help herself; she triggered her semblance and shot forward in a blur of petals. What she saw actually made her stop and scream.
Blake and her sister were backpedaling as they desperately tried to fire fast enough to hold back what looked like an entire wall of sharp, gnashing teeth and small, razor-sharp claws as a swarm of Ratlings. Even as she watched, Yang stopped firing and scrambled to ram more ammunition into her gauntlets, allowing the Grimm to loom over her.
“Yang!” Ruby screamed, launching herself forward as she switched Crescent Rose to its scythe form. Landing in front of her sister, she turned into a cyclone of blades, spinning and chopping as fast as she could. Scores of Ratlings burst into soot with each slash of her weapon, her sheer savagery stemming the tide for a moment.
“Ruby, fall back so I can drop a glyph!” Weiss yelled from behind her. After a final savage stroke, Ruby turned to retreat… only to get yanked to the floor by her throat. Gasping, she scrambled to her feet, only to fall again at another brutal tug from around her neck.
“Her cape! It’s caught on something!” Yang yelled as she spun back around and lunged to defend her sister. Blake was faster though, leaping in between Ruby and the mass of Ratlings. Quickly, she spawned two of her shadow clones before spinning to try and help her leader, the distractions buying them precious moments as the Grimm turned to rip them apart. Time, and space for Weiss to throw up an ice glyph, which immediately detonated over Blake’s shoulder and blocked the hallway with a plug of frozen Ratlings.
With their combined strength, Blake and Weiss were able to tear her cloak free, at the cost of a corner of the fabric that remained caught on a piece of debris. The stumbled forward just as the ice mass Weiss had conjured shattered, revealing an even more nightmarish vision: hundreds of Ratlings that seemed to have somehow coalesced into a single mass, rolling forwards to consume them.
“It’s a Ratling King!” Blake screamed as the tangled horror bore down on Ruby and herself. She’d always thought the things were just the stuff of legends; surely, the Grimm would never pack themselves so densely that their long, wiry tales would get tangled together and create some kind of conglomerate beast full of all the malice and terror of its component Grimm, except exponentially greater?
So much for not believing the fairy tales… she thought fleetingly as she faced her impending, hideous death.
Suddenly, the entire corridor lit up as swirling glyphs appeared on the floor, the walls, and the ceiling… then detonated as the King scrambled in between them. Ruby flipped herself and her cape over Blake, trying to protect them both as flames, and the stench of burnt Grimm fur, roiled over them.
When the heat subsided, Ruby and Blake found themselves staring into each other’s eyes with amazement that they were both, somehow, still alive. Ruby slid off of Blake’s chest and sat up as Yang leaped over them, her gauntlets blazing as shotgun rounds shredded the few remaining Ratlings scrambling through the dissipating grit and smoke the King had left behind.
“Are you two okay?!” Weiss cried as she skidded to her knees behind them, trying to check both of her teammates for injuries. “I’m so sorry, I didn’t mean to set off those glyphs so close-”
“Weiss, that’s what just saved our lives!” Blake gasped, grabbing the other Huntress’s hand that was trying to pat her down. Their gazes caught, and they were both struck by the respective fear and concern, and appreciation, in each other’s eyes. “Thank you!” Blake murmured as she squeezed the heiress’s hand.
“Yeah! Great save, Weiss!” Ruby said as she hopped to her feet. Yang surveyed the hallway as Weiss and Blake helped each other to their feet, curling and uncurling her fingers under the smoking barrels of Ember Celica as she watched for any further threats. Finally, she let out a slow breath.
“I think we’re clear, ladies.”
“Is everyone okay?” Ruby asked as she surveyed her team. “I mean, other than how badly we all need a shower?” All of Team RWBY checked in that, other than their fatigue and frazzled nerves, they were good to go. “All right then… by the power vested in me as team leader, I’m calling this section clear! Let’s get back to camp and test out that portable shower Coco gave us!”
Notes:
The only secret not being kept, apparently, is how ridiculously gay they all are for each other.
Chapter 4: Wash Away What's Hidden and Let the Truth Shine
Summary:
Group shower scene incoming!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Normally, the upcoming weekend would’ve been a source of excitement for Team RWBY. But, with their impending “Disciplinary Development Field Trip” to the Hellmire, none of the girls were managing to get in the spirit. Blake hadn’t turned the page of her book for nearly an hour; Yang and Ruby were half-heartedly tapping through the fighting game they were playing on their scrolls; Weiss wasn’t even bothering to get started on next week’s assignments yet. The mood in their dorm was dour, and the knock on their door startled them all.
“Um, come in?” Ruby called out in response.
Their door swung open, and Beacon’s own sapphic fashion icon, Coco Adel, sashayed in, carrying a large suitcase behind her. “Good evening, lovelies,” she greeted them, peering from over the top of the sunglasses she was never without.
“Oh, hi Coco,” Yang mumbled as the rest of her team offered vague noises of greeting.
Coco sighed. “Well, at least you all seem to understand that the Hellmire is gonna suck,” she chuckled. “Wish I could bail you out of that entirely, especially since you got here over standing up for Velvet, but… they don’t let me run everything. Yet. But, I can definitely make your weekend a little less awful.” She swung the suitcase to the middle of their floor and set it down, looking around expectantly as she checked to make sure she had all of RWBY’s full attention.
“I give, what’s with the suitcase?” Weiss asked.
“I’m presuming it’s got something in it to help us?” Blake replied, her eyes narrowing.
“Right and right!” Coco clapped her hands and rubbed them together as she got into presentation mode. “It turns out that the Hellmire mission is Goodwitch’s favorite punishment for whoever manages to piss her off the most in any given year… and last year, CFVY had that dubious honor.”
“Really? You guys?” Ruby asked in confusion. “I thought you were like, the up-and-coming stars of Beacon…”
Coco grinned fiendishly. “Let’s put it this way… being on Goodwitch’s shit list is a pretty good indicator of future success. So you’ve also got that going for you! Anyways!” She gestured down at the suitcase. “After our experience, Velvet and I cooked this thing up to haul with us on future missions into… uncivilized territory. Figured since you all backed her up, we’d let you take advantage of it this year.”
“Well that’s sweet of you, Coco…” Yang said. “But… what is it?”
Squatting down, Coco pressed a series of buttons along the top of the suitcase. It immediately sprang open… and again, and *again*, unfolding an increasingly-complicated array of knobs, pipes, and tanks that didn’t look like it had any business all fitting in such a small package. It was very reminiscent of her purse-minigun, Gianduja. It wasn’t until it finished setting itself up that the gadget’s purpose started to become clear.
“Is that…” Blake murmured.
“...a shower?” Ruby finished her thought as she hopped down from her bunk and started to poke around the elaborate, origami-like array of mechanisms.
“You guessed it!” Coco beamed at her engineering marvel. “Trust me, that swamp is *disgusting*. At the end of a day stomping around it, you’ll want a hot shower more than you do any fancy weapons or armor.”
All of RWBY had gathered around now as they looked the portable shower over. “Check this out: this tank can hold ice Dust if you’re going somewhere with limited water, but you’ll have plenty of that in the swamp. You’ll just need to clean it, which is what the intake hose is for…” Coco launched into a quick explanation of how the device worked. “Just remember: the water heater tank consumes fire Dust at a prodigious rate, so you’ll need to move *fast* with your shower.” Her eyes sparkled mischievously. “Group showers recommended.”
All of Team RWBY flushed scarlet.
When they’d landed in the Hellmire, they hadn’t really been taking Coco and her incredible showering device too seriously. As they walked back into camp after their grueling day patrolling the swamp, it was the *only* thing they were thinking about.
“Ah, welcome back students!” Oobleck called from next to the fire pit he’d stoked as twilight descended on their base camp. “How went the patrolling?”
There was a chorus of groans, and something muttered about “Ratling King” and “things in the water”.
“Hmmm, well, it sounds like you had a very busy and successful day on the hunt! I’ve taken the liberty of preparing us some hearty, traditional Huntsman trail dinner…” the professor wrinkled his nose as the girls approached. “...if perhaps you’d like to clean yourselves up a bit first?” As RWBY dragged themselves towards the Bullhead, he coughed dramatically. “Oh, and do remember to check yourselves for leeches, they’re quite endemic to this region and climate.”
There was a short moment of absolute perfect silence, the kind that only exists when the atmosphere is pregnant with the anticipation of the calamity that’s about to be unleashed. Then, the screaming began. Trying hard to suppress a smirk, Oobleck turned his head and strode a respectful distance away as the hastily-doffed clothing began to fly.
“Ahhh! Where are they?! Where are they?!” Yang yelled, right before she tripped over her own shorts as she tried to kick them off without removing her boots first and fell over. Ruby’s voice was one long squeal as she tore at the buckles on her combat skirt, while Weiss got her jacket stuck halfway over her head as she tried to peel it off without unbuckling it first.
“Fuck fuck fuck fuck FUCK! Why did I go with the tight leggings?!” Blake cried as she dropped to the ground, trying to wiggle out of her pants.
It took Blake and Yang very little time to get to naked. “Are there any on me?” Blake shrieked as she craned her neck, trying to see down her back.
“Oh, shit, Blake… they’re, they’re all over you!” gasped Yang. “It must’ve happened when you fell in the water…”
Emerging from her jacket, Weiss took one look at the number of fat, blood-gorged slugs attached to Blake and promptly vomited.
“Fucking Grimm taint, get them off of me!”
“Hold on!” her partner exclaimed, moving to help.
“Yang! There’s two huge ones on your hip!” Ruby yelled.
“Shit! Wait just a sec…” Yang reached down to tear the loathsome thing off her skin, only to scream as she tore it away with a burst of blood and slime.
“No! You can’t tug them off!” Blake explained urgently, fighting down the urge to rip at the disgusting creatures feeding off her legs. “Their mouths break off in your skin and can get infected-”
Weiss puked again. Fortunately, Ruby was still holding her hair.
“-use fire! I’ve got a lighter in my pack!” The Huntress quickly retrieved the implement and ignited it, holding the Dust-fed flame up to the other leech attached to her partner. Yang hissed at the heat, but the leech almost immediately detached and shriveled. It was a dessicated crisp by the time it hit the ground. “Okay, now do me!” she ordered as she shoved the lighter into Yang’s hand.
Yang had, guiltily, imagined Blake’s naked body a couple of times before. I mean, how couldn’t I? Blake Belladonna is a smokin’ hottie! Now, with it all exposed to her, she wasn’t paying the slightest attention to the expanses of dark bronze skin moving over lean predator’s muscles, or the lines of her hip and collar bones. Burning leeches off of someone was the least-sensual thing imaginable. One by one, the bloated slugs fell away, and Blake’s rapid breathing began to noticeably calm.
“I think that’s all of them! Okay, check me!”
“On it!”
Yang had far fewer of the things on her, and Blake had to spare a thought to fight down the surge of heat in her belly that she felt as she ran a hand along her partner’s shoulder, brushing away a smear of leech leavings. Finishing her back, Blake returned the lighter to Yang to address her own legs and turned to the two other girls. “Weiss, Ruby, how are you… oh…”
Weiss and Ruby were standing there, oddly matched with the brunette still clad in her leggings, and the heiress still wearing her underwear and an undershirt, awkwardly not looking at anyone. Yang’s head snapped up as Blake’s voice trailed off, her eyes dilating in a panic.
“Oh, Ruby! Let me just take you somewhere a little more private, and we’ll-”
Her little sister took a deep breath and shook her head. “No, Yang… I think it’s… it’s time.”
The blonde stepped up to her protectively and placed her hands on her shoulders. “Rubes, are you sure? You don’t have to…”
“Nope! Gonna do it. I- I’ve been wanting to for a while now, just been thinking about how best to handle it, and…” a faint smirk tugged at her lips. “This really kinda seems like a sign, doesn’t it?”
Turning to her very curious teammates, Ruby took a fortifying breath. “Blake, Weiss… I’ve got s- something to announce.” She forced her silvery eyes up from their downcast gaze to look at each of them. “I’m trans. I… I haven’t always been Ruby Rose, aspiring Hunt ress .”
“Ohhhh…” Blake murmured, as Weiss’s breath hitched in her chest. “So… you’ve got…” she gestured to Ruby’s leggings.
“Heh, yeah, still there. Too young to, um, do anything about it? If I decide I want to?” Ruby blushed and hugged herself. “I just… I didn’t want you to be surprised by something other than leeches when I took everything off…”
Yang’s eyes blazed, making it abundantly clear that, even buck naked, she would leap to her little sister’s defense if anyone had a problem with her revelation. Blake’s thoughts raced. And here I thought I was the one with the deep secret! Suddenly, the ears still hiding under her bow felt like they’d be much less dramatic to reveal. She seriously considered the idea for the second time that day. I could… it’d make sense, it’s the perfect time…
Her courage faltered on her lips. Instead, she gave Yang and Ruby a warm grin as she nodded. “Well, not a problem for me at all! Still as happy to have you as ever, fearless leader!”
The bright smile of relief Ruby returned at her words both warmed and broke Blake’s heart. Then, all eyes turned to Weiss, who was still standing there with wide eyes.
“...Weiss?” Ruby murmured, the tremor of apprehension on her lips. Honestly, I figured Blake would be cool. It’s Weiss I’ve been worried about. Everyone knows Atlas is super conservative, and I don’t know what I’d do if she didn’t accept me, if I lost her from my life-
The heiress crossed the space between her and her partner in a white blur, embracing Ruby in a fierce hug. “Thank you for telling us, Ruby. Trusting me. I know that couldn’t have been easy, and… you’re so brave!”
As her shock wore off, Ruby returned the hug, pulling Weiss against her as she trembled with relief. “So, you’re okay? You’re not mad, or-”
“No, of course not!” Weiss cut her off hastily, hugging her even tighter and cupping her head against her own. “Why would you even think that?!”
Ruby swallowed hard as tears of gratitude began to roll down her dirty cheeks. “I mean, um, Atlas kind of has a reputation? Especially the upper class… I was really worried you- you’d want nothing to do with me…”
Weiss stiffened momentarily in her arms, but shook her head. “Okay, that’s fair, but… never!” her voice dropped to a whisper, her lips so close to Ruby’s ear that she could feel them move. “I could never push you away, Ruby. Especially not over something like this that’s just… who you are.” She leaned back just enough so the partners could make eye contact. “You’ll always be my fantastic combat skirt partner!”
The whole team was beaming with tender smiles as they glanced at each other, their nods wordlessly affirming the camaraderie they’d already forged. “Besides!” Weiss said as she stepped back. “My sister Winter’s girlfriend, May, is actually trans too!” She shook her head and chuckled. “Let me tell you, you’re right about Atlas in general though. The way my father blew a fuse whenever Winter brought her over…”
“That can’t be easy on May, either,” Yang said softly, twinging at the very thought of how her sister might be treated because of her identity in a place less welcoming.
“It hasn’t been,” Weiss shook her head sadly. “She’s… she’s had a lot to deal with. Fortunately, she’s got the best girlfriend ever in Winter!” She chuckled. “You think I’m an ice queen sometimes… Winter makes me look positively tropical! Absolutely no one fucks with her girl without getting an earful from her!”
“And we will have your back just as much!” Blake stated firmly. A happy silence fell over the girls for a moment, before Ruby jumped and squeaked.
“Shit! The leeches!”
She quickly finished undressing, and Yang burned off the few slugs that had managed to attach to her legs. All eyes then turned to Weiss, who blushed furiously and seemed to shrink under her team’s collective gaze.
“You have any big secrets you’re hiding, snowflake?” Yang chuckled, gesturing to the heiress’s clothes.
“No!” Weiss spat out hastily. “Not at all! I’m just… I’m just a little more private, that’s all!”
Blake and Yang both raised their eyebrows. “Okay, sure, but… leeches , Weiss!” Blake responded. “I promise, no one’s judging anything!”
“Or we can just go check together…” Ruby offered, her eyes full of her own special blend of earnest caring that had been melting the ice encasing Weiss’s heart almost since they’d been partnered.
“No, I got it, it’s fine!”
Yang looked like she was about to say something further, but her sister cut it off. “Well, okay then, if you’re sure…” She turned her gaze to where the precious portable shower rested against the side of the Bullhead. “So Coco said we’d need to group up to conserve water, and I was gonna suggest we pair off for it, but…”
Her sister shrugged. “I think we can cram in three people and let Weiss have her own. Unless…” she gestured to Blake’s bow with a smirk. “...Blake’s bow just makes everything too crowded!”
Blake’s nervous laughter was masked by Yang and Ruby’s more wholesome giggles, and the three of them set about expanding the shower. “I’ll just… wait in here…” Weiss mumbled as she walked into the Bullhead and seated herself on one of the jump seats.
Damn it Weiss, it was your chance! And they straight-up asked you if you were hiding something too. Now it’s going to be even worse if they find out.
WHEN they find out. You’re never going to be able to hide this forever.
Her tail twitched against the small of her back, where it was tightly wrapped up and bound with medical tape. Just like it always was. The withered thing , not that different from the gross, crooked tails of the Ratlings they’d barely survived hours earlier, that had defined her entire life. Her, and her family’s, secret shame.
Fighting the tidal wave of emotions that was threatening to swell up and drown her, Weiss proceeded to start feeling everywhere for leeches. She only found one, and retrieved Blake’s lighter to scorch it off the back of her thigh, burning herself in the process.
Her father growling as he looked at yet another genetic analysis, refusing yet again to believe that he was Weiss’s biological father. “It simply isn’t possible that I sired *that*!”, he’d rage as he gestured at his five-year old. Asking if she could go to a friend’s poolside birthday party and being sharply rebuked for not “thinking of the consequences” of “people seeing that *thing* on her.
The number of times she’d heard “If you EVER let the world find out what a freak you are, you’re done! I will NOT let you ruin this family!”
Weiss wiped away tears as she listened to Ruby, Blake, and Yang screeching in laughter as they bonded over the awkwardness of their tight group shower.
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
Any other day, even Ruby would have balked at the pot of rice, red beans, and sliced hot dogs that Oobleck called “the hungover Huntsman’s hangover cure”. After their grueling day in the swamp, all of Team RWBY dug in with ravenous hunger.
“You know… with some cheese on it…” Yang mused as she chewed.
“No!” Blake and Weiss declared simultaneously.
Yang snorted. “Just goes to show you two have never had to improvise dinner for a hungry Ruby when Dad hasn’t gone grocery shopping in a week…” her voice trailed off as she realized what a dark turn her anecdote had taken. Every shifted uncomfortably, until Blake coughed and broke the awkward silence.
“Professor Oobleck, can I show you something we found in one of the buildings we cleared?” She proceeded to go through the photos and footage of the faunus mosaic she’d recorded, earning an excited reaction from their instructor.
“Blake, this is an amazing discovery! Something like this is of incredible historic and cultural value. I- I have to organize an expedition to document it more thoroughly!” He and Blake continued to pour over her work. “Of course, we’ll need skilled Huntresses to protect the researchers… have you started thinking about your second year internship options yet?”
The way her usually-somber partner’s face lit up made Yang’s heart flush with warmth as she watched with a smile.
“So, girls… what do you say to adding a little history lesson to your mission today?”
The chorus of cries and moans his suggestion elicited made it clear just how much enthusiasm everyone had for that idea.
“Now, now, it won’t be too bad. Maybe there will even be a bonus question about it on your next pop quiz… some points which a few of you could definitely use!” Weiss, Blake, and Yang all eyed Ruby pointedly as she deflated with a whine. Oobleck chuckled as he fished a box of green tea Pocky out of his pack and handed it to the girls to pass around as they settled in around the campfire.
“As you’re well aware, your history lessons regularly include reviews of folklore. Do you remember why we study things like that?”
“You can frequently gain valuable insights into how to fight the Grimm by studying historic tribal knowledge from the people who’ve lived around those varieties the longest,” Weiss recited a textbook-perfect response.
“...and we do need to learn, y’know, some stuff about the world in general, not just killing Grimm,” Yang added.
“...AND stories are cool!” Ruby chimed in.
Oobleck smiled. “All of those are great answers!” He gestured to Blake. “And, as Miss Belladona’s archeological discovery illustrates, there’s often hidden history, and another side to popular stories, if you look closely enough. Particularly when you compare the heavily-edited, often sanitized popular fairy tales with the older faunus versions.”
Both Blake and Weiss perked up at this while trying to look like they weren’t.
“I presume you’re all familiar with the story of the White Witch and the Benevolent Kings, yes?”
Yang rolled her eyes. “Well, duh. That’s one of the most basic stories there is-”
“Wait,” Weiss interrupted. “‘Benevolent KingS’? I thought it was ‘Benevolent King and Queen’?”
“...we grew up with ‘KingsS’,” Ruby scrunched up her nose.
“Same,” Blake added. “I think Atlas ‘family values’ struck again?”
Weiss snorted and crossed her arms over her night shirt. “Probably. Please, continue.”
“You were saying, Miss Xiao Long?” Oobleck gestured to the blonde.
“...right. Witch and Kings… the kind kings gave the White Witch magic, so that she could make the world better. Which she did! But she thought she could do even better, and grew jealous of the power the kings hadn’t given to her. Rebelled against the rules they insisted she follow. So, she fought them-”
“-and then the kings banished the White Witch to the Night Lands, which made them very sad!” Ruby couldn’t help but finish the story.
“Right, it’s a pretty straightforward morality tale for kids. Don’t be greedy, be thankful for what you’re given, and follow the rules,” Weiss summarized.
Blake ground her teeth, thinking about the times as a young, bitter girl just starting to truly understand that people looked down on her, hated her, because she was a faunus, that she’d raged against the unfairness of it all and been told, sometimes even by other faunus, that she should should just ‘be thankful’. For what freedoms they’d been given . That things weren’t ‘as bad as they used to be’.
That her own parents had been some of the ones who tried to mollify her with those platitudes. And that’s why… that’s one of the reasons I left. I said the things I said, I left, and now I can never go back.
“Hmmm, yes, a very simplified story, cleaned up and made presentable and palatable as a children’s story. The one they could make an animated movie out of,” Oobleck grinned slyly. “But, there’s a much older and more nuanced version of the story, preserved in some very rare faunus oral history.”
The girls leaned in with interest as the professor sipped from his thermos. As the silence continued, they shared confused looks. “So, um, were you going to tell us that version, professor?” Weiss asked hesitantly.
“Oh, right! Just got lost in thought. Well, in this version of the story, the kings gave the White Witch power to fix the world because… well, some versions say it was too much work. Others say it was because they didn’t know how to do it themselves. They ended up giving her too much of their power, so when she turned against them, they couldn’t do anything to stop her. So instead, they asked the cleverest creature they knew, the Fox, to steal their magic back. And the Fox did, defeating the Witch and restoring the order of the kings.”
Team RWBY looked at each other in confusion. “So… that’s it?” Yang asked.
“Not quite! The Fox kept a little bit of the power for themselves, and thus became the first faunus! At least, in some versions of it.”
“That… doesn’t make any sense, though,” Blake muttered. “Fox faunus are incredibly rare, and many faunus consider them to be bad luck!” Seeing everyone looking at her, she hastily added “...or, so I’ve heard…”
“I… Professor, I still don’t think I understand the point of this version of the story, compared to the original- or, rather, the one we all know,” Weiss asked. Ruby nodded in agreement.
“Hmmm, any ideas?” Professor Oobleck asked.
“Is it… that there isn’t a point?” Yang replied as she massaged her chin. “That there’s not a clear-cut morality tale all the time? Things are complicated?”
“Or that people change stories for their own ends?” Blake speculated. “I mean, you said this is an older story… but none of us have heard of it before. It’s been replaced by a really trite version about obedience to authority.”
“Those are both very good observations, ladies!” Oobleck nodded, then shrugged. “I don’t really have a point, to be honest. Miss Belladonna’s discovery made me think of a journal article I’d read on the subject, and I thought it was an interesting story.”
Ruby, Weiss, and Yang all exchanged puzzled glances. “Okay… well, thank you?” Ruby chuckled nervously. “I will definitely remember this for extra credit!”
Oobleck smiled in satisfaction. “See that you do, students!” Standing up, he yawned and stretched. “Well, I think I’m going to turn in. I suggest you do the same. You have a big day back out in the swamp tomorrow!”
As their teacher ambled off to where he’d set up his tent, the girls all looked at each other. “Why is he so weird?” Yang murmured, eliciting a giggle from Ruby.
“Yeah… he does have a point though,” Weiss sighed. “You know he’s going to have us up super early tomorrow hunting Grimm in this… this awful, Grimm-damned place again!”
“We should definitely get to sleep,” Blake concurred.
After freshening up the fire with plenty of logs to burn through the night, Team RWBY crawled into their tent and burrowed into their sleeping bags. The sound of each other’s breathing slowly regularizing quickly began to lull them to sleep. Blake’s sensitive ears let her know that she was the last one still awake, a fact which did not make her happy. She was exhausted and everything hurt, the thought of tumbling into a deep sleep felt absolutely wonderful… but she couldn’t shake all the feelings the night had stirred up.
An entire story of where the faunus came from that’s completely new to me… and I don’t know what I hate more; the story, or the fact that our culture has been so devastated that I’ve never heard it before.
Blake usually hated ‘and that’s where the faunus come from!’ stories. It felt like all of them just assumed that humans were normal, and had just… been there, while it had taken something weird happening to create the faunus. That they had to be derived, mutated , from humans or animals. What if we were the first ones, and they’re the weirdos? The ones who were an accident, who don’t belong?
She looked at Weiss’s sleeping face next to her, pale and beautiful in the faint moonlight that filtered through their tent. Bitterness rose in her throat that that soft, silver-white hair and delicate cheekbones, the product of Atlas privilege built on the backs of suffering faunus, got to slumber so peacefully while she lay awake, tormented. But, as she watched the heiress, Blake noticed how her face twitched and pulled like there was something painful in her dreams. Weiss whimpered softly and curled up around herself in a way that tugged at Blake’s heart.
No! Hating humans, wishing they had to experience what they’ve put us through… it’s wrong. It’s not fighting for equality, it’s becoming as bad as the worst of them. That’s HIS way. It’s… it’s why I left him.
Blake reached out and wiped a tear off Weiss’s cheek, her touch continuing as she brushed a strand of hair back from her face, traced her fingers down to gently rub the troubled girl’s shoulder. As she watched, the tension softened from Weiss’s face, and she let out a slow breath that warmed Blake’s face. Blake smiled softly and let her eyes flutter closed, her mind a little lighter.
Sleep found her quickly.
Notes:
Oh, I'm sorry, did the leeches kinda kill the mood?
Heh, I'm such an asshole.
Lots of background and foreshadowing here!
Also, I know the depiction of Atlas as socially conservative and full of misogyny and various queerphobias is contentious in... some circles. Listen. No queer person who heard May's talk about about how her family treated her had any problem getting the message. Step off.
Expect Ruby figuring out her body and identity to feature very prominently in subsequent chapters.
Chapter 5: Breaking Into Something Whole Again
Summary:
Some people love and support the RWBYs. Others, not so much.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Team RWBY’s second day in the Hellmire was not an improvement on the first. If anything, it was worse, because none of them woke up fully rested from the day before. Deeper, stinkier muck, bigger swarms of Razorsquitos, fouler strands of slimy dead plant matter sticking to everything.
But, at the end of the day, it was over with. Exhausted and disgusted with what they looked and smelled like by the time they landed back at Beacon in the last hours of the evening, the girls piled out of the back of the Bullhead and ran for the locker room before Oobleck could get the idea to make them swab out the aircraft.
The dorm hallways were quiet by the time they felt clean enough to risk being seen by their friends again, which was fine as the girls were far too tired to talk to anyone. “Ruby… please tell me you have a stash of cookies in your desk that you could share? I’m starving!” Weiss groaned as they stumbled over the top of the staircase.
“Weiss, I always have cookies!” Ruby sighed as she patted her partner on the back.
“Wow, Ruby sharing her cookies… that’s true love right there!” Yang chuckled. Ruby and Weiss both blushed fiercely.
“E- except Yang! No cookies for Yang!” Ruby stammered.
“Hey, ladies… there’s something by our door…” Blake pointed down the hallway, where there were several boxes waiting for them. Interest piqued, the team picked up their step and hurried forward. “...and it smells delicious!”
Quickly prying the biggest box open, their mouths were already watering as Yang pulled out two big hot pots of garlic udon noodles and shoyu ramen. Ruby picked up a note from the bottom of the box and read it aloud. “‘I know the Hellmire works up an appetite, so enjoy! Thanks for sticking up for Velvet! - Yatsuhashi’. Guys, I think CFVY left a meal for us!”
“Gods I could kiss them all right now!” Yang murmured. “All right, let’s get this all inside!”
Laying out the feast on their table, the next package they opened contained a pile of paper-wrapped, savory pastries and a note from Fox. “‘These are b’stilla, they’re a kind of meat and onion pie from Vacuo. I hope I put in what I was supposed to, I didn’t have a recipe so I was cooking blind.’” Blake read with a smirk.
“If these taste half as good as they smell, I don’t care what he put in them!” Weiss groaned as she inhaled deeply.
“Oh, Coco!” Yang grinned as she opened a case of sweet, bubbly wine with a sticky note saying ‘I don’t cook’.
“Hey Weiss, I think this one is for you in particular,” Ruby smiled as she handed her partner a box, daintily wrapped in white paper and tied with a blue ribbon. Eyes widening, the heiress plucked the note from the top.
“‘Thank you so much for standing up for me, Weiss (and RWBY!). It meant so much to me, and I’m sorry you got punished for it. Please enjoy!’ Damnit Velvet, how are you such a sweetheart?!” Opening the package, Weiss gasped as she unveiled a lemon tart topped with a blueberry compote. “Blueberries… they’re my favorite…” she murmured.
“Alright ladies!” Yang clapped. “We can thank our friends for how amazing they are tomorrow! Right now, I want to eat and sleep!” No one needed any further encouragement to dig in.
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
By mutual, unspoken consensus, all of the girls agreed to sleep through first period the next day. They were seriously considering sleeping through second period, and realistically the entire morning, when they were awakened by a light knock on their door.
“Hey,” Ren’s voice called out. “I made you guys some breakfast, but you better come claim it before Nora gets here.”
Yang’s head popped out the door long enough to grab the food and blow him a kiss. Ren’s cooking talents had already become the stuff of legend around Beacon, and just the smell of the big pile of fruit pancakes and bacon had Team RWBY well on their way towards feeling human again.
“RENNNY!” a high-pitched voice wailed across the hall. Sighing, Yang reached out again, this time pulling Nora in with them.
“Is it because I’m cute?” the redhead smirked as she helped herself to a strawberry-blueberry pancake.
“More to spare Ren the pouting and guilt-tripping,” Blake cracked.
“But you are very cute!” Ruby was quick to offer as she sipped the sugar-thickened coffee Weiss had handed her. Her partner making her coffee had become a regular ritual between the two of them. Ruby got her sugar and caffeine rush, and Weiss both enjoyed the ritual of using her fancy Atlassian press, and having an opportunity to support her partner and team leader.
Once everyone had a plate, Nora was quick to start asking questions about the team’s time in the Hellmire. With a grin, Yang slipped into her natural showmanship, weaving a grand tale of daring exploits and brushes with death that they heroically escaped, while leaving out the leech incident.
While Yang was coming up with new adjectives to describe the ferociousness of Carnagators, Blake slipped over to take a seat next to Ruby on Weiss’s lower bunk. “G’morning, Blake!” the younger Huntress said cheerfully. “Ren sure is an amazing chef, isn’t he?”
“Mmmm hmmm!” Blake nodded as she finished off a tasty bite of honey nut and apple pancake. “I’m okay with going on missions into swamps more often if we get feted like this every time we come back!” The two girls giggled, then Blake brought up the point of her visit. “So, um, with what you told us the other night… I just wanted to let you know that I’d be more than happy to help you with some cosmetics stuff sometime, if you’d like?”
“Really?!” Ruby almost squealed in delight. “I’d absolutely love that, Blake!” She blushed as she continued. “I mean, you always look so amazingly pretty with how you do yours! Especially your eyeliner! Yang’s tried helping me with that, but neither of us are very good at it.”
“It’s definitely a tough skill to pick up,” Blake agreed. She examined Ruby’s face for a moment, pondering. Ruby swallowed nervously as she realized just how intently she was being studied by such a naturally beautiful woman, and it took a lot to hold her composure. “The good news is you’ve got naturally thick and dark lashes, so between those and your silver eyes- which are remarkable, by the way, I’ve never seen any like them! -I think we could do some really vibrant looks by using brighter eyeliner on you. Maybe we can play with it sometime when we’re not both recovering from bog hell?”
Ruby nodded enthusiastically.
Nora set the tone for RWBY’s day; they were the first first-year team to get a real, proper mission to go on, and everyone was excited for the details. The attention was kind of nice, and even Blake found herself eventually preening as she wowed people with descriptions of battling Carnagators and the Ratling King that might have been just slightly exaggerated.
Somehow, they managed to find time to return CFVY’s portable shower to them, and thank them profusely for the late-night dinner. “You know, you could probably market this thing, if being a Hunter doesn’t work out,” Weiss suggested to Fox as he took the suitcase bathing system back.
He snorted. “Please don’t tell Coco that! Woman already has a big enough ego.”
“Say, Fox… when you guys went last year, did you explore any of the building complexes on site? Happen to see any unique art or architecture, something like that?”
“Yeah, actually! I saw tons of amazing stuff there!” Fox responded dryly, then waited.
After a few blinks, Blake’s face turned a fierce crimson as she gasped. “Oh! Fox, I’m so sor-”
“Don’t let him guilt trip you, Blake!” Velvet muttered as she entered her team’s dorm. “He goes out of his way to set up blind jokes, just to make people feel bad.”
“Ruining my fun is ableist, Vel,” he whined.
“Like you don’t have aura sight that works better than my eyes do!” The rabbit faunus woman rolled her eyes and turned to Blake. “We actually were going to explore a tower we saw, but on our way there, it literally sank in front of us. Kind of put us off checking out any other ones.”
RWBY exchanged nervous glances, seeing clearly in each other’s eyes that they were all imagining the building they’d been in disappearing into the muck of the bog and trapping them in those dank hallways with the Ratling hordes. They had a feeling that they’d be waking each other up from nightmares about that dreadful place for months to come.
“Anyways, Blake, why do you ask?” Velvet cocked her head as she inquired, an ear flopping over.
Shit! I got so excited about that mosaic that I didn’t think this through at all! Gushing about faunus culture to an out faunus who doesn’t know who I am is going to raise all kinds of suspicious flags! She opened her mouth to start backpeddling with some non-descript reason, but Ruby, in her enthusiasm for… well, everything… ruined her plan.
“Blake found some really cool ancient faunus art in one of the buildings! Even Professor Oobleck was impressed!” Ruby grinned. “Show her the video you got, Blake!”
Velvet cocked an eyebrow as she came around to peer over Blake’s shoulder. Well, no way out of this now without making an even worse scene… As she fished her scroll out and pulled up the clips she’d taken in the abandoned structure, she heard the faint sniffle of Velvet’s nose taking a whiff of her… followed by the feeling of the other faunus tensing suddenly behind her. Fighting down her nervousness, Blake really hoped that she could count on Velvet’s discretion to not out her in front of everybody.
Her trust was not misplaced. Velvet watched the video clips of the mosaic, clearly impressed. “That’s really cool, Blake! I’d love to go over it in more detail later ,” she said, her pointed gaze making it abundantly obvious to Blake what they would actually be discussing.
The conversation did not happen that night, though. After saying their goodbyes, the girls retired to their dorm room to continue catching up on their sleep. Blake was just settling down to read a chapter of her book, a steamy opposites-attract romance about two young women who met at a deadly-harsh school for riding dragons, when Weiss sat down on her blanket next to her.
“Hmmm?” Blake asked as Weiss fiddled in a bag.
“Oh, I wanted to show you something else I found on our side of that building. I was going to bring it up earlier, but with all the excitement over what happened… I completely forgot until you brought up the mosaic with Velvet!” Weiss removed a pair of bracers from the sack and laid them down between them. Blake gasped involuntarily.
“Weiss! These…” her voice trailed off.
“You recognize something about them, too?” Weiss shook her head. “And here I thought I was a bit of a history buff!”
Blake picked up the jewelry almost reverently. “This… this looks like an ancient faunus script! I think I’ve seen it in museums before!” I know for a *fact* that I’ve seen it! Those old, tarnished and rusted pieces in our history museum in Menagerie… of course, I can’t fess up to that… Her fear at having her identity divulged to her team once again wrestled with her growing fondness and trust for these young women, but still won out.
“I thought that might be the case, given where I found it,” Weiss nodded. “The thing that really stood out to me is what great condition it’s in, for having been sitting in a pool of brackish water for who knows how long!”
“Wow…” Blake murmured as she turned the objects in her hands. “There’s got to be something special about them, then. Unfortunately, I can’t read the script.” She fought to keep the bitterness down in her voice. Ancient faunus was a lost language. Another victim of the conquest and subjugation of her people by humanity. “Maybe you should take it to Oobleck?”
“Hmmm, good idea,” Weiss replied, taking one of the bracers back and clicking it onto her wrist. Blake felt something wrathful stir in her belly at the idea of a Schnee casually donning part of the heritage they’d helped to destroy, but she didn’t see any way to raise her objections without blowing her cover.
“And it kind of looks good on her” was an unwelcome stray thought.
“Anyways, just wanted to let you know!” Weiss smiled as she collected her treasures.
Above their heads, Yang groaned something about “turn off the fucking lights!”, and Blake and Weiss giggled softly.
“Goodnight, Blake.”
“Goodnight, Weiss.”
By their third day back from their mission, RWBY’s celebrity status had faded noticeably, and they fell back into their usual school routines. Wednesday’s combat class, though, made it all snap back into focus.
“Cardin Winchester versus Ruby Rose!” Professor Goodwitch called out for the next sparring match. A murmur of excitement went around the room; everyone was very much aware that there was no love lost between RWBY and CRDL, and the two team leaders could not have had more opposite skills and fighting styles. Ruby Rose was fast, but slight; whereas Cardin was a brawny beast who could both take and dish out damage, and was so far undefeated in sparring matches. There was a running conspiracy that Goodwitch was avoiding having him and Pyrrha go head-to-head until the end of the semester.
“Paste the little twerp, Cardin!” his teammates yelled from the bench. Ruby’s team could see the nervousness on her face as she rose to step to the mat, and Weiss gave her hand a quick, reassuring squeeze.
“Kick his ass, Ruby!” Nora whooped, followed by a whistle from Yang.
The tension crackling between the two competitors could’ve been cut with a knife… and then Goodwitch blew her whistle. Ruby was off with a burst of her semblance as she tried for a quick victory with one of her favorite moves. Dashing past Cardin in a blur of rose petals, she used Crescent Rose’s recoil to reverse course and catapult backwards, catching him with the sharp inside of the scythe blade. It was a move that could decapitate an Ursa, but her opponent merely grunted and shrugged it off with only a minor loss of aura. Ruby had to tumble to doge his counterattack with his huge flanged mace, which instead tore a chunk out of the floor.
“One solid hit and her aura is toast,” Blake muttered anxiously to Weiss.
Weiss bit her lip. As much as she hated to doubt her partner, especially given how capable she’d proven herself to be… this fight had her very nervous. “I’m worried about more than just her aura,” she confessed.
The dance that ensued around the sparring mat held the whole class’s rapt attention. Ruby was a blur on the battlefield, bright flashes of red shooting across the mat to land blow after blow before executing a graceful acrobatic turn or flip to change course and hit again. Weiss found herself having to remind herself to breathe. Usually, they were practicing together, and it wasn’t often that she got to sit back and just watch how her partner moved.
Weiss had been told plenty of times that her style was ‘graceful’. As a blend of sword flourishes and summoning gestures for her family’s unique semblance, blended with classical dance, it certainly should be. Ruby, though… underneath that combat skirt, she’s raw power. I know her weapon is ridiculously heavy, but she makes it look so easy to not just swing, but stop and change directions with on a coin. She could easily visualize Ruby’s muscles moving under her armor… I mean, it’s just *obvious* how that would work! I certainly wasn’t peeking when they all took that shower together! And my face definitely doesn’t feel warm!
Seeing a temporary distraction, Weiss glanced out of the corner of her eye and saw Blake giving their team captain similarly attentive looks. Deep in the recesses of her mind, something green hissed defensively… but she quickly shushed it. “She’s pretty amazing, isn’t she?” Weiss whispered to Blake, who jumped slightly like she’d just snapped out of a trance.
“Oh, definitely!”
Impressive as Ruby was, though, Cardin would just not drop. And Ruby was starting to visibly tire. When she paused to catch her breath, Cardin snarled gleefully and smacked his mace on the ground, igniting the head in a burst of flame Dust.
“Oh come ON!” Yang yelled as she leaped to her feet. “That can’t be legal!”
“Sit down, Miss Xiao Long! Unless you fancy another disciplinary excursion?”
Yang dropped back to her seat, mouth shut but eyes brimming with fury.
Cardin’s savage, fiery swings were getting closer and closer to hitting Ruby… and, inevitably, her luck ran out.
Damn it, what’s it gonna take to drop this jerkface? Ruby hissed to herself as she planted Crescent Rose in the ground a spun herself around for another attack. Also, I wonder how much Beacon spends replacing the sparring room floors constantly? Ruby knew she hit hard, but everything she did just seemed to be glancing off her opponent’s massive aura and heavy armor.
She heard her team cheering for her from the bleachers. This was absolutely a grudge match over the food fight, and she really didn’t want to let her team down by being defeated. Ruby knew Cardin would be insufferably smug about it, but the worst part would be Weiss and Blake trying hard to put on supportive faces and hide their disappointment.
Yang, she knew, would just give her shit. It was her right as her sister.
C’mon, Rubes! You’ve been Grimm much bigger and meaner than Cardin Winchester! Which, she realized with a chill, wasn’t really true. Grimm were just soulless killing machines; Cardin chose to be a racist, misogynist bully. Something about that hit different than even the claws of a Nevermore.
Alright, he’s obviously not very agile, so I can’t imagine he’s trained much on aerial maneuvers. Let’s see if I can get him airborne and juggle him! With her new plan of attack, Ruby came in with her scythe low behind her, winding up to throw herself into a backflip swing that would, hopefully, transfer all of her strength and momentum into knocking Cardin off his feet.
Somehow, the big brute finally figured out her pattern, and got his mace right where it needed to be to intercept her. Ruby barely had time for her eyes to fly wide open as she ran headlong into a mass of steel and flame nearly as big as her torso. She felt her aura break from the hit, and by the time she was flying backwards, everything was already aching. The sparring mat was receding in her vision as she heard students shouting. Then Ruby’s head cracked on something, and everything went black.
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
“...ouch…”
Her chest hurt. Her head really hurt. Even opening her eyes was painful, the light above searing into her vision. Ugh, when did the sparring room get a sun lamp?
As she blinked slowly, Ruby figured out, more by touch than anything else, that she was not in the sparring room anymore. It actually felt like… am I in bed somewhere? How’d that happen?!
“Hey there, Ruby. How are you feeling?” Blake’s soft voice cut through the ringing in her ears, and Ruby immediately felt just a little more comfortable.
She was sure she meant to say something coherent, but was pretty sure all that came out was “...ugghhh…”
Blake giggled softly, and Ruby’s vision clarified enough to see her teammate put a bookmark in her book and close it in her lap. Leaning over, her hand felt cool and comforting as she brushed the stray bangs off Ruby’s forehead. “That good, huh? That’s not really a surprise.”
“Wha… what happened?” Ruby tried to sit up but immediately winced as pain stabbed through her chest, and Blake gently pushed her shoulder back down into the bed.
“Well, what’s the last thing you remember?”
“I… oh, shit! I was sparring with Cardin, and…”
“Yeah… he hit you really good,” Blake pursed her lips. “Broke your aura, and then you smashed into the wall hard enough to leave a Ruby-shaped dent in it. You’ve been unconscious in the infirmary for two whole days with a concussion and three broken ribs. These two refused to leave your side the whole time.”
Blake gestured to the other side of the bed. Rolling her head, Ruby saw Yang and Weiss sleeping on a small couch against the wall. Yang was sprawled backwards with her head leaning at an angle that guaranteed she was going to wake up with a sore neck, and Weiss had, somehow, ended up snuggled up tight under her arm, head resting comfortably on her big sister’s chest. A blanket had been draped over the slumbering teammates.
“Awwww!” Ruby squeed hoarsely. “They’re so adorable! ” She turned back to Blake. “Please tell me you’ve been taking pictures for blackmail purposes later?”
“Oh, absolutely! That was the first thing I did!” her teammate smirked. Her smile faltered a little as she continued. “Um, please don’t think I cared about you any less! It was just, someone had to go to our classes to take notes and get our assignments…”
“No offense taken, Blake,” Ruby grinned softly. “Thanks. For taking care of them and stuff.”
“Of course!” Blake handed her a glass of water, soothing Ruby’s parched throat. “Oh! And you’ll be happy to know that, even though he technically won, you still got a higher grade than Cardin on that match. Goodwitch tore him apart for poor tactics”. She giggled again.
‘I love seeing Blake happy’ passed through Ruby’s foggy brain. Her cheeks are so cute how they squeeze up when she laughs .
“He’s been having a bad time since the fight, too. Almost everyone thinks he overdid it on you, and JNPR has been waging an all-out prank attack on him. I think Nora might actually land him in the infirmary too. Hopefully, you’ll be gone by then.”
Ruby giggled. “Hopefully! Have the doctors said anything about how long I’m going to be laid up?”
“I think they were planning to keep you here through the weekend and see how you were feeling on Monday. The big thing was making sure your head healed up okay. If you’re awake, we’re supposedly past that, so now your aura just needs to fix up your ribs…”
Over on the couch, Yang mumbled something in her sleep and raised her arm to cup Weiss’s head against her chest. The heiress, in turn, hummed contentedly and curled up even tighter against her.
“I don’t think I’ve ever seen Weiss this happy,” Blake murmured as she stared at their two teammates.
“Yang is basically the best snuggler in the world,” Ruby nodded. “She’s really hot- hot as in very warm! -and she throws her arm around you and holds you tight. She’s like having a heated blanket that smells like… fresh-baked cookies on a spring day.”
Blake snorted. “That has to be the most Ruby description of what someone smells like that I’ve ever heard.”
“Not wrong though!” Ruby wiggled her eyebrows mischievously at Blake. “You should try a Yang snuggle sometime!” The sudden flush that pinked Blake’s cheeks confirmed a suspicion that had been building in her mind.
“Huh, that’s, um, an interesting thought!” Blake chuckled as she suddenly found an itch to scratch on her inner elbow.
Ruby opened her mouth to push her just a little bit more, only to have her intention turn into a wide, squeaking yawn instead. “I should probably let you get back to sleep,” Blake said with a soft smile as she stretched and yawned herself. “And on that note, I could really use some sleep too. You gonna be okay here by yourself, Ruby?”
The other Huntress nodded. “Not that I’m really by myself, with my sister and my partner keeping an eye on me,” she gestured to Yang and Weiss.
“Good point,” Blake said as she stood up. “Well, good night then, Ruby. Glad you’re feeling better.”
“Thanks, Blake. And… thank you. For being here and… everything.”
Blake smiled and brushed her fingers over Ruby’s shoulder as she padded out of the infirmary ward. Ruby sighed as she left. She could already feel her eyelids getting heavy and trying to tug her back to sleep, and she knew she’d succumb soon enough. Letting her head plop back into her pillow, she looked dreamily over at Weiss and Yang. Seeing two of the most important people in her life taking comfort in each other, even if it was inadvertent and they’d both be scandalized when they woke up, was a great thing to fall asleep to.
Notes:
What can I say, I love food-based fluff and caregiving.
Chapter 6: A Night Out
Summary:
The ladies get all dressed up, just in time for the plot to start to really kick in.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ruby ended up having to stay in the infirmary a day longer than planned, thanks to trying to spring out of bed on her own and un-setting a rib. When she was finally released, it was under strict orders not to participate in sparring, semblance training, obstacle courses… the doctor eventually just ended up writing ‘DESK WORK ONLY!’ and entrusting Ruby’s keeping to Weiss. Which, seeing as how high-energy activities were the Huntress’s favorite thing, quickly turned ‘saving Ruby from herself’ into a team activity. Even Pyrrha got involved in having to catch her by her collar when she was about to zoom off in a burst of petals to the next thing that caught her interest.
By the end of the week, though, the school physician cleared Ruby for all activities this side of actual combat. Coincidentally, Weiss was finding herself feeling… off . At first, she just chalked up being extra fidgety and anxious to worrying about her partner. Well of course I’m worried! She was seriously injured! The fear that had coiled like ice around her spine when Ruby hadn’t gotten up after Cardin’s strike still made her shiver when she recalled it. And now, the dolt won’t stop doing things that could re-injure her before she’s even fully healed! OBVIOUSLY I’m going to worry!
…hmmm, I should encourage her to rest by offering to go get her some food. What’s that ridiculous health disaster in a bucket she and Yang are always getting for movie nights? ‘Tater tots in bacon queso’? She’d like that. To the cafeteria!
“Ummm, Weiss… are you feeling okay?” Yang asked hesitantly.
“Hmmm? Yes? Why do you ask?”
“Well… it’s just that, usually, you barely even snack lightly on popcorn during the movie…”
“...but tonight, you’re eating melted cheese out of the bottom of the bowl with a spoon!” Ruby finished.
Weiss blinked as she looked down at the bowl in her lap that had previously contained ‘just a little taste’ of the Xiao Long-Rose sisters’ heart attack bait. A bowl she had emptied without even realizing it, and was now meticulously cleaning. “ Oh . I, um… I guess I was just feeling really hungry tonight?” She pasted a smirk over the fact that she still felt hungry. “Looking after you, Ruby, works up quite an appetite!” she chided.
Ruby giggled, and Weiss studiously ignored the side-eye that Yang, Blake, and Ren were giving her.
When Weiss woke up Friday morning, still hungry and with a deep headache that felt like it was pressing against her entire skull at once, she knew it was time for a self-assessment. Running through her meticulous mental checklists, it didn’t take her long to hit upon what had to be the source of her ailments.
“Shit! With the mission two weekends ago, and then Ruby’s injury and taking care of her… I completely forgot to pick up my medication!”
Weiss had been on ‘her medicine’ for as long as she could remember. She had damaged genes, related to the withered faunus rat tail hidden against her back, and her monthly injection was necessary to stave off any further health complications. After the colorful ways the doctor had described death by massive organ failure, little Weiss had never forgotten the drugs. Unfortunately, the pharmaceutical concoction was a result of the most advanced Atlas Dust-infused biotech and wasn’t available outside of the city; fortunately, she was a Schnee, and getting a vial discreetly shipped to her was a trivial expense. The ‘discrete’ part of that, though, meant that it was delivered to the city post office, instead of directly to the Beacon campus, so she had to go into the city to pick it up.
“Well, if Weiss is running errands… do we all want to make a night of it?” Yang asked.
“Really, it’s fine, you don’t have to all come with me…” Weiss countered.
“No, that sounds fun!” Ruby looked up from her magazine. “We could hit up the arcade. Dance Dance Uprise, anyone?”
A spark lit up in Weiss’s eyes. “They have DDU? Oh, you girls are going down!”
“Bring it, snowflake!” Ruby grinned.
Blake shrugged as she smiled at Yang. “I heard there’s a really interesting new Mistrali food truck in town I’d really like to try.”
“Maybe even hit up a club afterwards?” Yang raised an eyebrow. “In which case, ladies, I suggest we glam up and show this town how it’s done!”
An hour later, Yang was finishing up tapping blush onto her cheeks and putting her hair up into a high ponytail as she checked herself in the mirror. She’d opted for a bright yellow strapless top accented by a large black bow on the bust, with a black and yellow plaid miniskirt and black semi-sheer stockings. “Yeah Yang,” she murmured to herself as she swung her hips to the mirror. “You can get it!”
“I’ll say!” Weiss said behind her. “Can’t say I expected you to clean up quite this… nice , Yang…” Her voice trailed off as Yang spun around, catching her teammate’s eyes looking her up and down. Her cocky smirk faltered when she saw the heiress.
“Damn… um, you too, Weiss…” Yang scratched the back of her head as she suddenly found herself hoping she’d used enough blush to hide the natural color rising on her face. Weiss had opted for a pleated trapeze mini dress, pale blue with silvery threads run through it that made it shimmer ever so slightly when she moved her body underneath it. The gauziness of the fabric tempted the eye to think it was translucent, even though it wasn’t, and demand repeated inspection. She’d used a faint silver frost around her eyes, otherwise keeping her face pale… except for the bright red stain on her lips. Lips that broke into a soft smile as she fluttered her eyes at Yang’s stuttering compliment.
Weiss had grown up being complimented on her looks. She’d quickly learned that such niceties became more and more uncomfortable as she aged, and the older high society men offering them had thoughts behind those creepy smiles and wandering eyes. They were the sort of thing she’d learned to let simply roll off of her, like snowflakes melting on the hood of a warm jacket. But something about how Yang said it, the awkward earnestness of it, went right through her armor and touched her. Averting her gaze, she crossed her hands in front of her belly and swayed nervously. “Thank you, Yang.”
“Yang! Weiss! How do I look?!” Ruby asked excitedly.
“Oh my gods, Ruby… you’re adorable!” Weiss exclaimed. Ruby was wearing a black halter top babydoll, dotted with red cherries. Blake had been helping her with her makeup, and had underlined the double-wings of her eyeliner with bright green that leaned into the motif while making her eyes absolutely pop.
Yang smiled and made an elaborate show of bowing and extending her hand. “May I offer the lovely lady a dance?” Giggling, Ruby took her sister’s hand, then shrieked with delight as Yang twirled her. She stumbled dizzily out of the spin, and into Blake’s arms.
“Careful there! We put way too much effort into your look for you to go hurting yourself again before you get to show it off!” she laughed. Ruby threw her arms around her teammate and hugged her tight. “Hey! Watch out for your face, it probably hasn’t set completely yet!” Blake cautioned.
“Thank you so much, Blake,” Ruby whispered in her ear. “Looking and feeling this pretty… it’s- it’s been a dream for… a long time.”
Blake embraced her back, pulling her tight as she heard the beginnings of a sob in Ruby’s voice. “It’s my pleasure, Ruby! And all I did was make a beautiful girl a little prettier on the outside. You better not start crying though, that’ll mess up your eyes in no time!”
They smiled at each other as they parted, and Ruby turned to compliment Yang and Weiss. Her big sister stepped over to her partner and touched her shoulder. “Thank you. So much,” Yang murmured softly. Blake returned her gentle smile as she reached up and held her hand on her shoulder. A little louder, her partner continued. “And talk about bringing the heat, Blake! Damn!”
Blake popped her hip and grinned. She’d donned a pale purple button down sewn with black thread, and knotted under her bust. Tight black leather low-rise pants hugged her hips, and she’d also done her shiny black hair up in a ponytail. Her look was finished off with heavy, smokey eyeshadow and golden shimmer on her cheekbones, and knee-high heeled black boots.
Team RWBY crowded together in front of their mirror as Weiss pulled out her scroll and took a group shot. “We,” she declared, “are some seriously hot bitches!”
When the girls sashayed through the common room on their way out of the dorm, Nora took one look and let loose an absolutely feral wolf whistle. Yang shot her a pair of finger guns while Weiss and Ruby blushed. Meanwhile, Jaune sputtered and spat a mouthful of cola up all over his sweatshirt, earning him a side-eye of consternation from Pyrrha, who in turn got a quick gaze of sympathy from Blake.
“You all look… very nice,” Ren said as he looked up from the batch of noodles he was stirring.
“That’s Ren for ‘You all are fucking hot!’ ’” Nora offered.
“Love you too, Ren!” Yang chuckled. “Save us any leftovers!”
“Yang, have you met Nora?” Weiss laughed as she rolled her eyes.
“Y-yeah! You all look- look great!” Jaune managed to stammer.
“Jaune,” Blake stated flatly. “Maybe you should try taking your team, or even just your partner , out on the town? I bet you’d be surprised by how you all clean up.”
His cheeks flushed as he scratched the back of his head. “Ah, geez… I dunno, maybe?”
Blake met Pyrrha’s gaze again and shrugged helplessly.
“We’re gonna be out late!” Ruby said as her team filed out the door. “So don’t wait up! Unless there’s leftovers!”
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
It wasn’t a long walk into downtown Vale, but it was sufficient to get Yang to start complaining about having worn her sandal heels. “Why can’t you all just fit on Bumbleby?” she lamented as she rocked back and forth, trying to give each foot a few moments of relief.
“Why did you wear heels if you aren’t used to walking in them, you dolt?!” Weiss smacked her forehead.
“Because they’re hot and I’m hot!”
“Wait, you ride your motorcycle in high heels?” Blake exclaimed incredulously.
“...am I not supposed to do that?”
“Pretty sure Dad lectured you extensively on motorcycle safety equipment before he let you get Bumbleby, Yang!” Ruby chimed in.
“Dad lectured me on a lot of things that I’ll pay attention to when he puts in the time to raise me,” Yang snorted, ignoring the pained wince from her sister. “Besides, that’s what aura is for!”
It was Blake’s turn to bury her face in her hands. “How am I supposed to keep you alive until graduation, Yang?” she groaned.
“It always helps to feed her,” Ruby replied. “Speaking of… can we check out that food cart, Blake? I’m starving!”
Weiss pursed her lips and checked the time on her scroll. “Hey guys, I really need to hit the post office before it closes…”
“That’s like, four blocks away, Weiss!” Yang pouted. “And food is right here! If we eat now, we’ll still have time to do your errand… and there’s a pretty hot club that way too!”
Blake lifted her nose in the air and inhaled deeply, letting the scents of the city flow through her. There were, of course, plenty of distinctly unpleasant smells; masses of people, the tangy ozone of combusted Dust from vehicles and factories. But she also smelled the leftover scent of a late fall rain from that afternoon's light storm, and the crispness of autumn reasserting itself. And, especially this close to the pedestrian bustle of the city center, a lot of delicious food. The hearty meat and vegetable aroma of Vale cooking formed a background to the hot, dry spices of Vacuo cuisine and the indescribably sweet and savory essence of Mistral…
Heartache blossomed in her as she caught a whiff of the tropical flavors of Menagerie. Of fish, with coconut and citrus and nuts. Of home . Blake fought viciously to keep the memories out of her mind, but the sights and sounds and smells of sitting down with her dad after a hard day of helping out in the community to a huge bowl of her mom’s ciopinno refused to budge. The hearty, fragrant tomato broth… the myriad textures and flavors of the different fish and crustaceans… the silly voices her dad would make when he scooped up a fish head and presented it to her, pretending it was talking to her while she squealed with laughter and her mother rolled her eyes fondly…
“Wub-wub, I’m so tasty, little Blakey!”
“Blakey…”
“Blake… Blake, you there?”
She snapped out of her reverie to the sight of Yang waving her hand in front of her face while Weiss and Blake looked on in confusion. “Were you just… trying to smell your way to the food cart?” Weiss asked skeptically.
Shit! Blake cursed herself for her carelessness… and cursed the fact that she was in the position of having to constantly hide herself from her friends. Quickly, she shook her head and grinned. “I mean, maybe? Worth trying, but… no such luck!”
Ruby pointed across the square to a brightly-colored food truck with paper lanterns dangling from its awning. “Good thing I think the one you wanted is just over there.” Following Ruby’s finger, Team RWBY went up to the cart to survey the offerings.
The cart featured various foods served on sticks, and there was something to appeal to everyone. The flagship offering was called ‘tteokbokki’, and featured a fried rice cake skewered with a variety of different meats and vegetables. Weiss, to everyone else’s surprise, was the first to order, getting several sticks that were heavy on spicy sausages. Ruby and Yang were instantly drawn to something called a ‘gamja hot dog’; a hot dog, battered and plastered with fried potatoes, then fried again.
“It’s. So. Crispy!” Ruby squealed happily as she took a bite of hers after rolling it in a spicy ketchup and mayonnaise dipping sauce, while Yang’s mumbled something through her mouthful of crunchy delight. Weiss and Blake caught each other’s eyes and shared a fond look.
As for Blake, she had just ordered a tteokbokki with shrimp, when her breath hitched in her throat. Watching the chef skewer a long filet of fish onto a skewer and dip it into a savory broth to boil, she caught herself leaning on the sill of the serving window and standing on her toes to peer inside. “What is that? ” she murmured hungrily.
“It’s called ‘eumok-kkochi’”, the friendly proprietor explained. “It’s fish, dipped in-”
“I want it.”
“...okay miss. I’ve got three different broths-”
“Yes. All of them. One of each.”
Her teammates couldn’t help but giggle at the sight of Blake, practically plastered to the window watching her fish being prepared. “I feel like she needs, I don’t know, a little puppy tail coming out of her butt and wagging like crazy!” Ruby chuckled. Neither she nor her sister caught Weiss’s flinch.
Blake’s eyes were huge pools of amber gold as she came and sat next to them with her four sticks of food. Holding them splayed in her hands in front of her, she licked her lips as she tried to decide which one to try first.
“I don’t think I’ve ever seen you this happy!” Yang grinned as she elbowed her partner.
“Yang…” Blake muttered, very seriously. “Look at all this DELICIOUS FISH!” The rest of dinner was repeatedly interrupted by rounds of laughter over the jubilant noises Blake made as she worked her way through dinner.
“Hmmm. I’m getting some more… anyone want anything?” Weiss asked. When even Blake shook her head, she went up to the cart… and returned with two of the gamja dogs, and a handful of pancakes called ‘hotteok’. “That cook is definitely sweet on us!” she exclaimed as she passed out the pancakes. “He gave me these to ‘the pretty ladies’ for free!”
“Gods, Weiss… I think you just put away more food than Yang and I combined!” Ruby gasped.
“What are you, the food police?” Weiss snapped, a definite note of irritation in her voice. As Ruby recoiled, she sighed and shook her head. “I’m sorry, Ruby. I’m just really hungry these days, okay?”
“The professors have definitely been putting us through the paces,” Blake nodded as she licked a sticky-sweet sauce off her fingers.”
“Listen, Weiss can eat whatever she wants, as long as it gets us more of these things!” Yang said excitedly. “These are absolutely delicious!” It only took Ruby and Blake one bite of the sugar, honey, cinnamon, and nut-filled dough to begin agreeing emphatically.
Weiss was still working on her second gamja dog when the team started down the street towards the post office, a spring in their step after their delicious meal. A spring that faded as they passed a scroll repair shop that had a very large sign proclaiming ‘NO FAUNUS ALLOWED’, and a silhouette of a dog-eared faunus crossed out in bright red. Blake could feel herself wilting, he ears straining to flatten underneath her bow, as she tried not to look at the racist display.
“Ugh, that shouldn’t even be legal!” Yang fumed. Ruby nodded, and Weiss bristled as she felt all eyes turning to her.
“You don’t have to all look at me!” she snapped. “Like I’ve said before, I don’t support that shit either! Most faunus, just like most humans, are perfectly fine people. It’s just the few bad elements that give all the rest-”
The large glass window of the shop front exploded behind them.
Team RWBY spun around just in time to see a bloody and battered human crash to the ground and roll out into the street. As bystanders began to scream and run, three figures wearing fearsome Grimm masks jumped out of the wreckage of the shop front, brandishing axes and shotguns. “Let this be a lesson to anyone who thinks they can mistreat the faunus!” the largest one, an apparent leader, yelled as they advanced on the fallen shopkeeper, winding up their axe for a killing blow. The brutal blade descended… only to bounce off a whirling white glyph that suddenly manifested over the intended victim.
The three assailants all turned and stared at the four young women in club attire who were squaring up against them. “...are you fucking kidding me?” one of them demanded.
“What the Grimmtaint do you think you’re doing?!” Blake yelled as she stepped forward.
“Standing up for our rights against you people!” the leader shot back. Blake shook her head.
“By killing civilians for being bigots? What are you going to do, purge half the city? Sure, that’ll make people like you!”
“Maybe not, but it’ll make them respect us!” They could all feel the leer behind the gangster leader’s threatening mask. “Which is something I think you bitches could do with a bit of!” The three brandished their weapons as they began to close on the girls.
“Um, guys, we don’t have our weapons…” Weiss murmured as her teammates began to circle up.
Yang grinned savagely. “That just means I hit like a truck instead of like a tank!”
“Weapon lockers inbound!” Ruby called out as she slid her scroll back into her purse.
“Shit! Beacon students! Guys, this might be a bad idea…” one of the crooks cautioned, looking warily at their accomplices.
“Nah, we’ll just make it quick!” their leader cackled as they lunged forward and swung at Yang. The blonde dodged handily, going into a spin kick that connected with her attacker’s face and sent them flying backwards.
“FUCK!” another one shouted, bringing up their shotgun and squeezing off a shot at Yang. With a flick of her wrist, Weiss conjured a glyph to block the shrapnel spray.
“I can block them, but without any Dust I can’t use any attack glyphs!” the heiress warned.
“Don’t worry, I got this!” Yang called out as she side-stepped a swipe from the other gangster.
Blake was already on the attack, though. With a snarl, she grabbed a stanchion from the outdoor cafe they’d been next to and whipped it by the cable at the shotgun wielder, knocking the firearm from their hands. Snapping the rod back to her hands, she sprang forward and engaged the leader, who was back in the fray. The awkwardness of her improvised weapon caused her to overswing, and she grunted as her aura soaked an axe strike that launched her backwards.
“Blake!” Yang yelled in fright. With her distracted, the gangster she was fighting landed an elbow to her chin that staggered her back and gave the gangster leader an opportunity to move in and bring their axe crashing down on her.
Or, it would have, if a blur of red petals hadn’t delivered a folding chair to their face.
“You stay away from my sister, asshole!” Ruby cried and she pressed the attack, smacking the thug repeatedly over the head
Shotgun crawled for their weapon, only to cry out in pain as Weiss’s heel stabbed into their hand right before they could grab it. “Not gonna happen!” she declared as she scooped up the gun. With a hiss, they ripped their mask off, revealing an angular reptilian face, and projectile spit at her. The fabric of Weiss’s dress immediately began to sizzle and her aura flared as some kind of caustic substance landed on her.
“Motherfucking, this is couture!” she snarled. Bashing things was far from her forte, but the butt of the crook’s shotgun smashed into their face a couple times was sufficient to knock them unconscious.
Ruby’s chair broke over her combatant’s head, leaving them with an improvised metal collar that Yang quickly grabbed and used to toss them into a second-story wall across the street. The last of RWBY’s assailants dropped as Blake delivered a kick to their face, followed by a quick binding with the cable of the stanchion she’d claimed.
“Is everyone okay?” Ruby checked in with her team as they all stopped to catch their breath.
“I’m never wearing heels again!” Yang groaned. “These things suck for fighting in! I don’t know how you girls do it!”
“Um, Yang? You got a little…” Blake stepped up to her, dabbing her partner’s chin with a handkerchief to wipe off the trickle of blood running down from her lip.
“I’m okay, but my dress is ruined! Since when were there faunus that could spit acid?! ” Weiss cried as she looked down at the burned hole in the abdomen of her garment.
One by one, they pulled off the masks of their attackers. They were all clearly faunus.
“These are some scary masks they were wearing,” Ruby observed as she turned one of them over in her hands.
“They’re not just any masks, because these aren’t just any criminals,” Weiss replied bitterly. “These are definitely-”
“-White Fang.” Blake finished, her voice tight.
Notes:
I also love designing outfits and coming up with fun food (confession: everything I know about Korean street food comes from Google). ! I wish I had the time and budget to commission someone to draw the girls in their night out looks, but that's not in the cards right now.
Also, *things are happening*!
Chapter 7: Half a Secret Can Still Break a Whole Heart
Summary:
Uh oh. I have a feeling some tough conversations are coming...
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“The White Fang?!” Ruby squeaked nervously. “I’ve heard about them in the news, but… they’ve never been this close to home before! What are they doing in Vale?”
“Apparently, beating up anti-faunus bigots,” Yang muttered as medics arrived on scene and rushed to the bruised shopkeep.
“That makes no sense!” Blake exclaimed, fear and confusion in her voice. “The White Fang has always taken an aggressive stance on advocating for faunus rights and has been willing to fight in self-defense, but… going out and attacking a civilian?!”
Weiss snorted. “What fairy tale have you been living in, Blake? Do you get all your news from Menagerie or something? The White Fang is an extremist terrorist group. They’re the reason anti-faunus bigotry is still so prevalent in the Kingdoms.
Yang and Ruby had never seen Blake as furious as she was now as she whirled to face Weiss. Yang remembered a barn party where she’d seen some older kids lighting shots of a golden liquor on fire before tossing them back; her partner’s eyes burned with that volatile passion. “ ‘Extremist terrorists’?! ‘The reason bigotry still exists?!’ What the fuck , Weiss?”
Blinking in surprise, Weiss retreated from Blake’s outburst. “Wow, Blake, calm down! I’m just saying, the White Fang instigates a lot of violence by making people scared of faunus! They’ve been attacking everything to do with my family for years. I don’t know what their problem is, yeah there are still issues but-”
“You’ve got to be kidding me!” Blake fumed as she threw up her hands. “You think the faunus are responsible for our own oppression, after your family used us as slaves in your mines, and there’s still assholes like that in every town in Remnant? Of course a lot of faunus want to dismantle the Schnee dynasty-”
“-wait, wait, hold on a sec,” Yang cut in, physically inserting herself between Blake and Weiss. “Blake… why did you just say ‘we’?”
Her partner stiffened, shock filling her eyes as she realized what she’d just let slip. Fuck! Not like this Blake! Not like this… there has to be a way I can walk this back… She stood there trembling, panic evident on her face as the rest of RWBY stared at her.
“Um, Blake? Are you…” Ruby stepped forward, reaching out to touch her teammate’s arm. Blake recoiled, clutching her arms tight to her sternum as her eyes darted around frantically.
“...and what do you mean ‘dismantle the Schnees’, Blake?” Weiss pushed on. “That’s my family you’re talking about! That’s me!”
“I… fuck, I…” Flashbacks tore through Blake’s mind, taking her back screaming to other times she’d felt this trapped and cornered. When she was eight, at a peaceful protest, and the police had kettled the demonstrators, keeping them pressed together under the hot sun as clouds of tear gas drifted over them for hours. When she’d been twelve, and a bunch of older human boys, remarking on her developing body, had backed her down an alley with an animalistic gleam in their eyes… until he’d showed up, fighting with a viciousness she’d never seen before until she was safe, and he knelt in front of her to ask if she was okay.
Years later, when he’d cornered her in their room and directed that ferocity at her for publicly disagreeing with him.
“Blake!” Yang grabbed her shoulder and shook her, breaking her out of her spiral as she flailed to push her away. “Are you okay?”
Blake took a deep breath as something hardened in her guts. This could cost you everything you’ve started to build here, Blake. It could cost you all of them . Her eyes surveyed her teammates, her heart wrenching at the thought of what the concern on Ruby and Yang’s faces could quickly turn into. Even Weiss’s cold stare had cracks of worry in it. …if you lose them over this, they were never meant to be in the first place.
Reaching up to her hair, Blake tugged at her ribbon, unraveling it and letting it fall free in her hand. All eyes went to her head, and all of them widened with varying degrees of dumbstruck.
“Blake, you…” Ruby gasped.
“...have cat ears?!” Yang finished for her.
“You’re a faunus?!” Weiss exclaimed.
“Yes. I, Blake Belladonna, am a proud faunus, and a daughter of the White Fang!” Confidence filled her lungs as she finally let the truth out. “And I am not okay being told that I’m a terrorist and that it’s my fault so many people don’t see me as a person!”
Silence hung over the group, all of them oblivious to the bustle around them as more authorities began to arrive on scene. “Wow… so, um…” Yang began awkwardly.
“You were in the White Fang?!” Weiss’s voice ran with liquid ice, so cold it was painful to hear. Blake just stared back, letting her defiant gaze speak for itself. Weiss received her answer clearly. “You… people I knew, friends , would never be heard from again after White Fang- after your attacks!” she hissed. “ You’re the reason I had to have security guards as a child and do lockdown drills in my own home!”
“And I have relatives, friends , who have slave and penal brands from your company!” Blake snarled back. “I spent my childhood being told that I was an animal by people like you!”
“Um, girls!” Ruby tried valiantly, but neither woman was paying attention to anything but each other by that point.
“‘People like me’, huh? ‘Dismantle the Schnees’! Tell me, Blake…” the heiress stepped up to her, their noses practically touching. “...do you want to ‘dismantle’ me?” Her voice dropped to a trembling whisper as her whole body shook, struggling to contain the rawness of her feelings.
Yang laid hands on both of her teammates’ shoulders, trying to push them apart. “Hey! No one is doing any ‘dismantling’ of anyone!” she barked. “Weiss, Blake doesn’t-”
“Of course you’d take her side!” Weiss snapped, breaking the stare-off she’d been having with her teammate. My *faunus* teammate! Who was in a terrorist group dedicated to hating me! “We’ve all seen how you look at her!”
“I’m not taking anyone’s ‘side’, and she’s my partner-”
“Oh come off it, Yang! Maybe you can fool yourself, but it’s fucking obvious!” Weiss rolled her eyes as she stomped over to where their weapon lockers had landed after the fight was already over with. Ripping hers open, she hastily strapped Myrtenaster to her hip. “I’m clearly going to be the bad guy here. Do what you have to do. No one follow me!” Weiss set off in a brisk walk down a side street.
“Wait, I didn’t even say- Weiss!” Ruby wailed as she started to run after her partner… only to slam to a halt as a glyph materialized in front of her.
“I said, ‘ Don’t follow me!’” Weiss said menacingly before she turned and sprinted off, leaving Ruby staring at her retreating form with hurt eyes.
“We can’t just let her run off like that alone!” Yang said. “We need to follow-”
“Hey! You there!” a Vale police officer called to them. “Witnesses are saying you’re the girls who foiled this attempted assassination?”
“An assassination?!” Blake exclaimed. “It was hardly-”
“I’m gonna need to get statements from all of you and have you hang around for a bit until the brass gets here.”
“But-” Ruby started.
“Misses,” the officer said, his eyes narrowing noticeably as he noticed Blake’s faunus ears. “You are all being detained for questioning in this matter. Do NOT go anywhere.”
Ruby, Blake, and Yang all turned to look at each other helplessly.
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
It was nearly 40 minutes before the police were done talking to them, most of it spent standing around waiting on someone while uniformed figures shot hostile glares at Blake and her ears. “Gods, Blake, is it always like this?” Ruby asked quietly as the three women stood close together, she and her sister almost instinctively closing in to defend their faunus teammate.
She shrugged. “Honestly? This is better than usual. Usually I haven’t been a student in a town with a Huntsman academy, or had two humans vouching for me.”
“Fucking Grimmshit!” Yang growled, flexing her fists under Ember Celica. They’d all made a point of retrieving their weapons from their lockers, and some of the looks the cops had been giving her teammate made her very glad they had. “They have no right to treat you this way! They’re supposed to be protecting and serving everyone, not labeling everyone who looks different as enemies!”
Blake grimaced. “Yang… it really means a lot to me that you feel that way, but… this is just my life. They looked at me like this even when I was a little kid.”
Both of the Xiao Long-Rose sisters mumbled angrily, and Blake’s heart warmed in her chest. With anyone else, she probably would’ve felt condescended to, but… the way Yang practically interposed herself between Blake and the grizzled, suspicious investigating detective had made her feel so much… safer .
At last, the girls were released under orders to ‘return directly to the Academy, and don’t leave town!’. Neither of which they had the slightest intention of following; they’d go wherever their training missions took them, and before anything else, they were going to find their teammate. An idea Blake had been initially skeptical about.
“I mean, she made it abundantly clear she didn’t want anyone, particularly not a ‘terrorist’ to follow her…” the faunus had groused.
Ruby had given her a shocked and pained look. “Blake! You don’t… really want to let Weiss stay out all night by herself, do you?” The way she’d asked had driven a nail of guilt straight through all of Blake’s anger and deep into her heart, but she still clawed bitterly at the notion of acknowledging the concern for their teammate that she was feeling.
“Whatever. It’s not like she can’t just go sleep it off on a pile of money…”
“Blake…” Ruby pleaded.
“Fine!” she declared, exasperated. “We’ll go find Weiss tonight! It’d probably be fastest if we all split up-”
“You’re not going alone, Blake. Not tonight.” Yang stated firmly.
“...really, Yang? I’m more than capable of looking after myself-”
“I’m not leaving you alone tonight, Blake.”
Blake saw the fierce, protective determination in Yang’s eyes and realized that there was no winning this one. Admit it, Blake. A part of you doesn’t WANT to win, not when you could have her looking at you like that all night…
“Alright then, how about… you two take the inner two districts, I’ll go around the outer district? It’s a longer distance, and I’ll be able to check on that quicker.”
Yang and Blake nodded. “Sounds like a plan, sister-captain!” Yang saluted, and the girls went their separate ways.
After a few minutes of walking, Blake quietly brought the topic of Weiss back up. “So, if you were a runaway billionaire heiress, where would YOU hide out in Vale?”
Chuckling, Yang rolled her eyes. “I’m really kind of doubting she has a ton of urban stealth experience. If she’s stayed in this part of town, I suspect we’ll find her ‘hiding’ in the fanciest coffee shop she can find.
Both of them giggled. “Gods, that doesn’t sound like a bad idea, actually!” Blake admitted. “It’s been a long damn day already. You’re from kind of around here, you know any good places nearby to get some liquid energy?”
“Hmmmm,” Yang pondered, scratching her chin. “Actually, yeah! There’s one right up ahead!”
After a quick stop, the partners were finding their energy coming back from a hit of fresh, delicious caffeine. Yang ordered a caramel macchiato, upside down, while Blake got a dirty chai. “Mixing your precious tea with heathen coffee, Blake? I thought that violated everything you stood for!” Yang elbowed her partner lightly in the side.
Blake harumphed. “Desperate times call for desperate measures.”
As they walked outwards orbits away from the downtown area, keeping their eyes peeled for Weiss’s tell-tale white hair, Yang fell uncharacteristically quiet. As she stole glances sideways at her, Blake could see her doing the thing she did where she chewed on her lips whenever she was lost in thought. She shook her head and sighed. “Go ahead and ask whatever’s on your mind, Yang.”
Her partner turned and studied her for a long moment. “Did… did I do something that made you feel like you couldn’t tell me, Blake?” she asked softly. Blake winced at the hurt in the other woman’s voice.
“No, Yang! It’s… it’s definitely not you!” She suddenly really wished they weren’t holding coffee cups, so she could’ve taken her partner’s hand without making an awkward scene out of it. “I thought about telling you so many times. I wanted to tell you.” Their eyes met momentarily, before Yang’s flicked to the top of her head. Blake couldn’t help but grin as she realized that Yang was seeing her ears twitch and turn with her expressions and feelings for the first time. Being seen by her feels good .
“So why didn’t you?”
Blake’s shoulders deflated a little. “Do you know what it’s like to have everyone try to define you by something that’s a part of you, but that you have no control over?”
Yang looked down at her breasts and smirked. “I mean, a little bit…”
Blake rolled her eyes, a smile tugging at the edge of her mouth.
“”...but probably not as much as you do.”
“So much of my life has been defined by being a faunus. And I’m proud of my heritage and who I am! But… I had to learn about racism way too early because of these,” she flicked her ears with her fingers. “I made a lot of bad decisions, too, because of who I am. Beacon… Beacon was supposed to be a fresh start. And for once, I just wanted to be Blake , not ‘Blake the faunus’. I wanted the chance to define myself!” Her voice was taught with emotion, like she was begging Yang to understand her.
The blonde gave her a soft smile. “Okay, Blake. It… I can’t pretend my feelings aren’t a little hurt, but… I understand. Why you couldn’t tell anyone. And, for what it’s worth, I think you’ve defined yourself really well.”
“Oh?” She raised an eyebrow. “What do you see in me, Yang?”
Yang gave her a long look. “I see a strong, smart, brave young woman who’s fierce about her beliefs and her independence… but is just starting to open up and let her friends in to see her warm, soft, fun-loving self inside.” Her smile seemed to light up the night. “And I’m really happy you trust me as one of those friends.”
Blake’s jaw worked silently as she stared in surprise, trying to wrap her mind around her partner’s acceptance. This is the part where everyone turns on me for screwing it up though. How is she… how is she just accepting me? Next thing she knew, Yang had enveloped her in a big, warm hug. After a moment, she embraced her back and leaned into her touch. Her voice was barely audible as she whispered “Thank you, Yang. Thank you.”
“I’ll always support you, Blake,” Yang murmured back as she pressed her cheek into the other woman’s thick, dark curls. The faunus woman felt her shift a little uncomfortably, and knew there was something yet to come. She hummed supportively, earning a quiet, awkward chuckle. “...and, I guess in the interest of honesty… I think you’re really pretty.”
Now, it was Blake’s turn to tense up. I know there’s something between us. I know it’s mutual. Even Weiss can see it, apparently. And… gods. The thought of telling Yang she was attracted to her that way , of taking that leap and hoping it landed her in her partner’s arms, called to her. But it felt like a siren song. You’ll fuck it up somehow, Blake. You just barely survived keeping a huge secret from her… you’ll end up hurting her somehow, and that will break her. Us. Because that’s what you do.
Blake couldn’t tell when the voice in her head had shifted from her own to a low, masculine rumble that dripped with both charm and venom, but it had, and it terrified her. Her chest tightened as it felt like dark tendrils, strong hands, were taking hold of her and pulling her back. It’s too soon!
Heart hammering, Blake retreated from Yang’s embrace. Her partner’s hands trailed across her as she went, like Yang’s first instinct was to hold on to her and she had to actively remind herself not to. Blake’s fear of that kind of possessiveness burned even colder inside of her… at war with the flicker of warmth that quietly told her ‘But Yang would never be like him’.
Would she?
Throat thick with tension, Blake forced herself to swallow and put a smile on her face. “I think you’re really pretty too, Yang. And… I know Weiss said… some things . But… can we just, pretend she didn’t for now?”
To her relief, Yang’s face looked grateful as well. “Yeah, I am very, very cool with that!” Then she proceeded to not help matters by doing that awkward chuckle where she scratched the back of her head, which Blake found almost irresistibly adorable. “In fact, we should probably get back to looking for her!”
“Right!” Blake declared hastily, her body loosening as they stepped back from the moment of intimacy.
Yang allowed herself the briefest wistful glance at her partner. Yang, you fucking coward.
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
Perched atop the battlements of Vale’s might walls, Weiss marveled at how difficult it was to tell the difference between the night sky and the vast swathes of dark forest that surrounded the city. The horizon was a barely-discernible line where the land got just slightly darker, and with all the light pollution coming from behind her, it wasn’t like there were vastly more stars visible in the sky than there were smaller settlements and homesteads dotting the countryside.
That was, I suppose, one of the nice things about the Hellmire; the sky. There were so many more stars to see. At least, during the few minutes where we weren’t objectively too miserable to bother looking at it.
She didn’t know how she’d ended up on the city walls. She’d just… walked , lost in her anger and hurt as she stormed without direction through the hustle and bustle of the city’s nightlife. Nightlife she was supposed to be enjoying with her team, her friends . Her head hadn’t cleared enough for her to even pay attention to her surroundings until the walls were visible ahead, and from there, climbing them for some solitude was a pretty easy decision to make.
With a sigh, Weiss picked up a piece of weather rubble and tossed it out into the night. It went a pathetically short distance, not even leaving the radius of the city lights. She watched it drop until she couldn’t see it anymore.
“Grimm damnit that was pathetic!” she grumbled. “How is it that I can solo an Armas Gigas, but still throw… ugh, like such a girl!” Quickly, Weiss sketched a propulsion glyph in the air and tossed a handful more stones into it. The glyph flashed briefly before sending the rocks hurtling away like bullets. “There, that’s more like it!”
Of course you have to fall back on family resources to do anything, Weiss. It’s not like you can do anything for yourself, after all. Shaking her head violently, she tried to dispel the chiding voice of her father from her mind, but he refused to be silent. You put so much effort into running off to Beacon for your little rebellion, and it took you almost no time at all to fuck that up. Your whole team is going to hate you now. You might as well come home, I’m sure we can still find some appropriate suitors for you.
Weiss squeezed her eyes shut tight, determined to refuse the hot, salty tears she felt welling in her eyes.
“Weiss!”
Ruby’s voice made her start out of her rumination spiral. Spinning her head towards her partner, she saw her standing there, concern on her face and hands clasped in worry.
“Figures you’d find me eventually,” Weiss muttered.
Hesitantly, Ruby approached until she was standing next to her. “I did have to run over most of the city…” she said, somehow almost apologetically.
“You could’ve just gone home, you know?”
A pause. “Well, obviously we weren’t going to do that, Weiss.”
The heiress huffed in annoyance.
“Weiss… can I sit down?”
“Suit yourself,” her partner muttered as she scooted over slightly to make more room on the parapet. Ruby dropped down next to her, also dangling her feet over the edge of the walls.
“That… is a long way down!” she gasped. “I can’t believe they just let anyone who wants to come up here!”
“It’s not nearly as bad as when Professor Ozpin cannonaded us into the forest for initiation,” Weiss observed dryly.
“Heh, I suppose you’re right,” Ruby chuckled. “Hey, isn’t it wild that that’s the first time we all met and started getting to know each other and working together?”
Weiss sighed. “I think that’s kind of the point of the whole thing, Ruby…”
“...yeah, I suppose so…” The way her partner crumpled in on herself made Weiss feel even shittier. She was about to say something herself, when Ruby took a deep breath and turned her head to her. “Weiss, can we please at least talk about it?”
Her fingers curled against the cold stone of the battlement. “What is there to talk about, Ruby?!” Weiss snapped. “I just found out that Blake, one of my teammates I’ve been trusting my life to, my friend , was actually a member of the terrorist organization that’s been fighting my family for my whole life. And then I was kind of a bitch about the news, and now you all hate me. Sound about right?”
Ruby looked stunned, like she’d been slapped. “Why- why would you think we hate you, Weiss?!”
The heiress rolled her eyes. “Please, Ruby. You and Yang took Blake’s side almost immediately!”
“Hey! Stop… stop inventing stories and blaming me for things I didn’t do!” Ruby bit back with far more fire than Weiss had ever heard from her before. “Yang was only trying to keep you two apart, and I didn’t even say anything!” Her hardened eyes cast downward. “...which, is kind of a lame thing for a team leader to do… but you just, just did what you’re doing now!”
“Oh? Tell me, o great team leader, what am I doing now?”
Ruby stuck her chin out. “Presuming everyone’s mad at you and pushing them away without giving them a chance to tell you how they really feel.”
Something in Ruby’s words pierced Weiss’s self-righteousness and made her stop and blink. She’s right, you know. …no! No! Shaking her head, Weiss pushed back. “No- that’s not- Ruby, I grew up having to have my mom and sister soothe me to sleep because I was scared the ‘bad guys with the scary white masks’ were under my bed and were going to get me! The White Fang are terrorists! You can’t expect me to-”
“Yes, I can, Weiss!” Ruby’s hand landed on her shoulder. “I can expect you to at least listen when your teammate and friend shares a really deep part of herself!” Her silver eyes were flashing with some inner fire that pulled Weiss’s stare into them, opening a pathway for Ruby’s words through their heated emotions. “Do you think Blake doesn’t have a ton of baggage over this too? Like, I’m not a history buff, but even I know that your family’s company has done a lot of bad stuff to the faunus. But even knowing that, Blake’s fought alongside you, laughed with you, and supported you!” Ruby sighed, her voice tight. “I know neither one of you is like the accusations you’re throwing at each other. Can you please just… come back and try to talk it out?”
Weiss stared at her, the turmoil raging in her heart evident on her face. Everything she knew- thought she knew- about the world was fighting with Ruby’s words, and her memories of all the positive times RWBY had had together. The danger, the fun, even a few tender moments she’d had with Blake. She felt like her grip on her conviction was failing, and her fingers reflexively tried to dig in. Shaking her head, she started responding. “Ruby, I-”
“-if you can’t do it for Blake… could you at least do it for me?” her partner’s voice was barely a whisper.
Fuck .
She knew it was over then. There was no way Weiss could resist the pleading in Ruby’s voice, the earnestness in those eyes. It’d be easier to punch herself in the face than it would be to know she’d made the sweet, caring girl next to her hurt more. “...okay, fine. I’ll… I’ll try . For you , Ruby.”
Weiss was rewarded with a flash of a bright smile as her partner leaned in to envelop her in a hug. “Aaah! Ruby! You’re gonna make us fall off the walls!” she squawked, even as she embraced her back, letting Ruby’s touch dispel the tension in her body. After a moment, they both stood up and dusted themselves off. “Besides, it’s getting cold out here. This dress is not made for this!” Weiss muttered.
Ruby giggled. “If we hadn’t be being fancy tonight, I’d have my cloak, and we could cuddle under that!”
Both girls blushed hot and found other things to look at as the image of themselves pressed tight together filled their minds.
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
Ruby looked back and forth between Weiss and Blake, sitting on their respective bunks and unable to meet each others’ eyes, and sighed. “Alright, girls, I’m gonna go help Yang with the mountain of snacks I’m sure she’s picking up. Can… can the two of you please try to talk to each other?”
Both of her teammates bristled at her suggestion, but without even looking at her they could easily envision her puppy-eyed pout. Even the mental image was enough to put cracks in their anger. Blake had put her ribbon back on to disguise her ears once they got to the dorm, but she’d taken it back off again now. Her ears flattened under the pressure of Ruby’s gaze. “...okay, Ruby. I- I’ll talk…”
Weiss knew Ruby wasn’t going to leave until she acknowledged her as well. Unfortunately, being back in their room with Blake had stirred up the storm inside of her again, bringing all the hurt and feelings of betrayal that Ruby had started to placate bubbling back to the surface. I am Weiss Schnee, I’m the scion of the proudest family name in Remnant! How dare anyone expect me to-
‘...could you at least do it for me?’
…oh Grimm DAMNIT Ruby!
“Fine!” she hissed through her teeth. “We’ll… work on things.”
“Good!” Ruby’s hopeful smile lit up the room. She turned to leave, but suddenly caught herself and added one last thing over her shoulder. “You know… just a few hours ago, you two were good friends. I just… I hope you don’t throw that away…” Shooting them both worried looks, she finally left the room, the door clicking softly behind her.
Blake and Weiss sat awkwardly on their bunks, looking in different directions while both watching each other out of the corner of their eyes. After several minutes of awkwards sighs and huffs, the teammates somehow both reached the conclusion that it was time to meet each others’ gazes.
“So…” Weiss began.
“...so…” Blake replied.
More heavy, tense silence.
Finally, Weiss filled herself with a deep breath. “Blake, I… regret … how I initially reacted to your… revelations ,” she began cautiously, weighing each word on her tongue as she spoke. “It’s just… the White Fang was the literal bogeyman under my bed growing up, and I’m having a really hard time reconciling the Blake I know with… that .”
Blake’s ears flicked in annoyance, but she bit back the retorts she wanted to throw. If Weiss Schnee can show some restraint, so can Blake Belladonna! “Okay. Have you considered that your understanding of the White Fang may be wrong- or at least, a misunderstanding?”
Her temper flared in her chest, and Weiss struggled to keep her angry response to herself. Instead, she ground her teeth together and curled her fingers into the edge of her mattress, trying to keep her arms from trembling at everything she was struggling to keep bottled up. “I just… how can you have been part of so much violence and hate, Blake?!” Weiss’s voice was almost plaintive.
It was Blake’s turn to grimace. “Okay, see… that’s what’s pissing me off the most, Weiss! All you’re seeing is the anger and the lashing out, and none of the reasons behind it! None of our- of my - humanity that brought us to that!”
“But all of that is history now!” Weiss argued emphatically. “Like, I understand the faunus uprisings, I really do! I’m not one of those Atlasians who wants to go back to ‘the old days’! They- you - were being treated terribly, and fighting to end that… I get it! But now… slavery, that outright discrimination… it’s all illegal. And it’s groups like the White Fang that keep clinging to old grudges and holding everyone back!”
Even as she spoke, her own words rang hollow in Weiss’s ears. Sure, that’s what you’ve *heard* for your whole life, Weiss. But… if it were true, why would Father be so vicious about what… what you have? What you *are*? Would he really threaten you with banishment and ruination if… Shuddering, she remembered him screaming at her for almost letting some play friends find out her shameful secret. ‘If you EVER embarrass this family by letting people know what you are, you’re through! I’ll cast you out where you belong, let you see how your own kind treats you!”
Blake couldn’t stop herself from laughing bitterly. “Weiss… I’m genuinely sorry you’ve lived such a privileged life that you’re able to think that, because the Weiss I’ve come to know wouldn’t if she’d really seen our reality!” She leaned forward and continued, earnestly, her words eerily echoing Weiss’s own thoughts. “Can you really look down at the people in Mantle, or all over Mistrial, or shit, even here, and say that all the problems are resolved?”
As Weiss bit her lip, Blake stared intently into the storm raging in those sky-blue eyes, feeling like she was watching a battle for her friend’s soul going on inside. She was genuinely surprised by how much it mattered to her that Weiss come around, and realize how wrong what Blake was sure she’d been taught to believe was. She’s better than this! And the thought of her not realizing that… of losing her because she can’t really see me… hurts. A lot.
Tension deflated from Weiss’s shoulders as she let out a loud sigh. “Okay… okay, Blake, you probably have something with that. I can admit that I- I probably have a lot to learn about seeing the world from outside of the marble tower I know I’ve grown up in. But, Blake… the violence! The White Fang kills people! And I just can’t… or maybe I just really don’t want to… see you as part of that!”
Suddenly, Blake surged across their bedroom, dropping to her knees before Weiss and grasping her hands together in her own. “Weiss, that’s why I left! The White Fang I joined… the one my parents were in before me… yeah, we did some pretty serious civil disobedience. We defended faunus communities from human mobs and corrupt cops. And… we even smashed up some SDC property, but we never hurt civilians! We even tried hard to not hurt the people actually hurting us, because we knew that retaliation and attrition would just get everyone burned.”
Something dark passed over Blake’s face, something that immediately evoked empathy for her friend in Weiss’s heart. “Things… have been changing though. Some of the new leadership doesn’t feel that way. They aren’t willing to wait for gradual change- and believe me, I understand their frustration- but they’re willing to go to great lengths, and do terrible things, to reach our goals faster. And… even though it cost me everything … I left the Fang because I refused to become a part of that.”
Her dark eyes turned up to meet Weiss’s. “And then I came here, and the first thing that happened was I got put on a team with Weiss Schnee . I knew who you were, and so much of me really wanted to hate you for what you represented to my people. But… I decided to give you a chance to show me who you were, instead of just being your name. And I’m really glad I did, because I really like the Weiss Schnee I’ve gotten to know.”
Weiss’s throat felt thick as Blake gazed up at her, the deep amber of her eyes pleading with her for understanding. She squeezed her hands tight as she closed her own eyes, straining to expel the mental image of a fearsome, blood-stained Grimm mask over Blake’s pretty face from her mind. “Blake…” her voice trembled, “I want to, I really do! And… I’m gonna try.” Opening her eyes, Weiss felt her vision blurring with the same tears she saw sparkling in Blake’s. “I can’t guarantee I’m always going to be perfect, but… I don’t want us to be enemies.”
Blake stood, tugging Weiss to her feet as well and pulling her into a hug. “Thank you, Weiss. And I’ll do my best to be understanding of where you’re coming from too.” She knew this was not going to be easy, but the feeling of closeness with her friend as Weiss lay her head on her shoulder filled Blake with determination to try.
“Oh! By the way…” Weiss unclasped the faunus bracers she’d found in the Hellmire ruins and handed them to Blake. “These really belong to you, after all.”
“Oh wow…” Blake’s voice was reverent as she held up the pieces of her heritage, untarnished metal shiny softly under the light. “Weiss, you don’t have to give them to me…”
“Nope! I insist!”
A sudden idea crossed Blake’s mind, and she decided to pounce and act on it before she second-guessed herself. “Okay… how about this?” She fastened one of the bracers around her own arm, but then closed the other one around Weiss’s. “There! Consider it… a peace offering.”
Weiss gazed at the jewelry like she was seeing in a whole new light. “T-thank you, Blake. You… you really have no idea what this means to me!” With a tearful smile, she pulled her teammate back into a hug.
“Sorry Yang, looks like you’re going to have to share your mozzarella sticks!” Ruby announced gleefully as she bounced through the door.
“Aww, damnit! In the best way possible!” Yang proclaimed as she entered behind her sister, carrying several boxes of delicious-smelling food. “Really though, I’ve never been happier to lose something!”
Weiss and Blake both stared at the sisters. “You… made bets about whether we’d manage to work things out?” Weiss asked incredulously.
“Are you really that surprised?” Blake muttered.
“Hey! We both had faith that you would… eventually…” Ruby pressed her fingers together. “Also, idea! Let’s just celebrate and eat before the rest of our snacks get cold!”
The other girls’ eyes went wide at the pile Yang stacked on their table. “Wait… that’s the rest?” Blake gasped. “How much have you two already eaten?!”
Notes:
I hope I did these tough talks justice. I feel like some of this development could have cooked for a multiple chapters... but while this is going to be a longer fic, I don't want to dwell on it for *that* long.
Chapter 8: Turning Up the Heat
Summary:
...and now the other shoe drops.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
While her talk with Blake did wonders to help Weiss’s conscience, the afterparty did a number on the rest of her. At least, that’s what she told herself when she woke up feeling simultaneously nauseas and famished, and with a very uncharacteristically foggy brain. It got so bad that, in history class, Yang had to repeatedly kick her in the leg to keep her from completely spacing out.
This… doesn’t feel like a fried food hangover , Weiss mused as she struggled through her last classes of the day. Oh, shit, with all the turmoil when we last went out I completely forgot about my medication! I don’t think I’ve ever gone this long between injections… maybe I’m going through a bit of a withdrawal? She decided that she absolutely had to pick it up that night, and successfully bribed Yang to take her to the post office on Bumbleby by promising her dinner at a place that served something called ‘gyros’.
“See, I TOLD you you’d like this!” Yang smirked as Weiss licked the tangy, creamy sauce off her fingers in a very undignified way.
“I will admit, this tasted much better than I expected it to when I first saw that frightening pillar of meat.”
“Yeah… rarely pays off to let your first impression be your last one,” the blonde mused as she sat back in her seat across the table. Weiss snorted so hard she had to cover her mouth as a fit of giggles took her over. “What?” Yang asked. “I know I’m usually hilarious, but that wasn’t actually one of the funny ones…”
“No, no, it’s just… it actually fits so well!” Weiss finally managed to reply. “You know… when we first met, and you were walking around the commons with your tits pushed up, flirting with everyone in sight… I admit, I blew you off as a party girl who had no business being here.”
“Pffftt, you were just jealous of the girls!” Yang grinned as she hefted her bust in her hand, eliciting a eye roll from Weiss.
“Not going to be jealous of your back going out by the time you’re 30. But… that first impression was definitely wrong.”
“Oh no! Weiss Schnee is starting to think I’m reasonable and mature! Quick, I need to do something crazy!” Yang teased playfully. “Seriously, though… what IS your impression of me now then, Weiss?”
“Hmmm,” Weiss leaned forward, resting her chin in her palm as she surveyed the woman across from her, unaware of the tiny shiver that went down Yang’s spine at being studied so intently by her. “You certainly enjoy getting up to… shenanigans … sometimes, but… they’re almost always in the spirit of making sure everyone is having fun. You’re… you’re very thoughtful like that, you’re always trying to take care of the people around you. It’s admirable, and it makes me feel safer. Plus, of course, you’re very smart and incredibly hot!”
Yang’s eyes were wide and her jaw hanging slightly open as Weiss finished up. “Oh… oh wow. Shucks, Weiss… that’s… that’s really sweet of you. I did NOT expect to be seen like THAT.” Averting her eyes, she reached behind her herself to scratch the back of her head.
“Oh, and Blake gets completely lost whenever she sees you do that.” Weiss grinned.
The blonde jumped in her seat. “What?! Nah, now you’re just making things up to flatter me!” Her freckled cheeks had quickly turned a deep crimson. “I mean, Blake a me get along great as partners, but-”
“Yang,” Weiss sighed. “Are you really gonna pull a Jaune here?” JNPR’s leader’s complete obliviousness to how smitten Pyrrha was with him was the talk of almost every girl in the school. Even Goodwitch had rolled her eyes at it once.
Her teammate sighed in defeat. “...is it really that bad?”
“Well, no, I don’t think you could possibly be Jaune levels of clueless, poor Pyrrha is practically pushing him into a corner and throwing her ankle over his shoulder, and he still doesn’t get it!” There was a brief lull in the conversation as both of them found themselves unable to avoid a little thought about the redheaded warrioress. “Anyways! But, yeah… Blake definitely likes what she sees!”
“Huh. Damn…” Yang’s voice trailed off in a happy thought kind of way, a little smile on her face that gave Weiss’s belly a tiny flutter just seeing it. “You know, Wiess…” she continued, “you’re a lot cooler than I thought you were when we met, too.”
“Oh? This out to be interesting!” Weiss leaned back and gestured for Yang to continue.
“I mean… no offense, but I really thought you were a stuck-up bitch when we first got to Beacon…”
“To be fair, I was, and can still be, quite the stuck-up bitch!”
“Okay, yes , but… there’s also so much more to you underneath that! In addition to being, like, model-pretty-” a cherry blush bloomed on Weiss’s cheeks, “-you’ve got a lot of friendliness and caring yourself, underneath that whole Ice Queen thing you do.” Yang paused for a moment. “And like, I think I’m starting to get that you have reasons for doing that… and I’m pretty happy to be one of the people you occasionally let inside.”
Flush with embarrassment, Weiss dropped her face to the table and covered her head. “I take back everything I said, Yang. You are a cruel and sadistic monster who clearly gets an unwholesome thrill out of torturing innocent young women!”
“Note to self: Weiss Schnee completely falls apart when you compliment her!” Yang snickered.
“Yang don’t you dare!”
The Huntresses’ talking and teasing continued for a while longer, until they noted that it was already far too late for them to have any hope of getting their homework done, and that they had better get going back to the dorms.
Stepping into the bathroom with her medication, Weiss fought the tremor in her hands as she tore the packaging open. She’d been okay while Yang was distracting her, but now, she was feeling positively unwell with what she was sure were some kind of withdrawal symptoms. I’m old enough now, I really should ask more closely about what this medication actually is. If Father won’t tell me, I might just have to go digging myself…
To Weiss’s horror, she saw that all the ice Dust cold packs had evaporated, and the normally pale blue vial had discolored to a dark green. No! No no no no no! It’s… it’s expired! She’d fucked up and waited too long to get it, and now her medication, which she’d been told many times cost more than the gross domestic product of a small city for each dose, was wasted. She’d have to order more… which meant going through her father… who would thoroughly chastise her for her mistake… and on top of that, who knew what kind of withdrawal symptoms she’d have to continue to suffer through?
Dejectedly, Weiss took some ordinary painkillers and crawled into bed, hoping that sleep might help her feel a little better.
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
Ruby cracked open the door to her team’s room and cautiously peeked inside. “Yikes, she’s still asleep!” she whispered to Blake as she beheld Weiss, having kicked off the big pile of blankets she’d gone to bed with, sprawled across her bunk.
“And she went to bed early last night too,” the faunus woman murmured as the two of them slid into the room, carefully balancing the handfuls of food they’d brought for their ailing teammate. Blake had mixed up a blueberry-green tea smoothie full of restorative herbs and vitamins that was very popular as a general cure-all in Menagerie, while Ruby had scrounged a variety of her partner’s favorite pastries, as well as some fresh fruit. Setting their offerings down, the two girls looked at Weiss with significant concern in their eyes.
“She’s been feeling icky for a few days now…” Ruby said softly. “I’m starting to get really worried.”
“Same,” Blake answered, stepping forward to at least put her teammate’s blanket back over her. As her knuckles brushed Weiss’s back, though, she started. “Gods, Ruby, she’s burning up!” Ruby knelt and touched her partner’s forehead, eyes dilating at warm to the touch she was.
“That’s not good! Weiss usually runs cold!”
The woman in question flickered her eyes open, staring at her two teammates groggily.
“What’s… oh, you’re ready already? Just… gimme a minute…”
“Weiss…” Blake replied, “It’s after lunch. You’ve slept through the whole morning, and you’re clearly not feeling well.” She knit her brows in concern as she exchanged glances with Ruby. “How about we help you up and get dressed and we’ll take you to the infirmary?”
“No!” Weiss snapped dramatically, half-sitting up before faltering and dropping back to her bed with a groan. “I- I can’t go… to the… infirmary…”
Ruby scratched her head. “You… can’t?”
Fuck! Weiss thought as she tried to swallow, her throat dry and scratchy. They’re right, I feel like shit, but if I go to the infirmary, someone is bound to figure out that I’m a faunus. That’ll be… that’d be it. No way a Schnee being a faunus would stay a secret for long . “I mean, I don’t want to.” It took everything she had to force a smile onto her face. “I know I must look like shit, but I promise I’m feeling better! Just… give me some more time, okay?”
Blake and Ruby shared a skeptical look with each other. “I’d really rather get you looked at…” Ruby began.
“Let’s… let’s let her do what she wants. For now,” Blake disagreed, knowing that her relationship with Weiss was still on shaky terms. “But if she’s not feeling better by tonight, yeah, we’ve got to do something.”
“Thanks, girls,” Weiss replied, curling up around herself. “And thanks for all the goodies. I know they’re gonna help.” Giving her more dubious looks, her two teammates finally left the room, giving Weiss the privacy she desperately needed. Weiss knew that there was definitely something wrong with her, but it would have to wait… because right now, she was really, ridiculously horny.
As if on cue, she involuntarily ground her hips down into her mattress, shuddering at the small bit of friction the action produced. What the stars is wrong with me?! She struggled to ponder, through the lewd fog filling her head. It wasn’t that Weiss had never touched herself, and she occasionally and discretely took the opportunity to satisfy her body’s urges. I’ve just… never felt anything like this before!
She realized that her humping her bed had lifted her night dress up well past her hips, and with a groan of frustration and shame, plunged her hand underneath herself. Her thighs were already sticky and her panties absolutely drenched, and even just lightly brushing herself through them made her start to cry out until she bit her other arm to silence herself.
Now that she’d felt herself, though, she couldn’t take her hand away. Weiss’s entire core tingled with sensitivity, and even as part of her mind screamed in revulsion at her weakness, she began to rub herself in firm circles. A low moan of relief came out of her mouth as everything in her body began to feel a little bit better, almost like she was scratching a maddening itch.
It was only a little bit better, though, and Weiss craved more . The soaked fabric of her underwear wasn’t enough to satisfy the need burning between her legs. Whimpering, Weiss slid her hand down her belly and under the band of her panties, her wetness softening the hairs of her mound as she sought herself out. When her fingers brushed her swollen clit, she had to bite down on her pillow to keep from screaming in pleasure as her hips bucked into the air.
Some distant part of Weiss’s mind tsk tsked out how outrageously lurid she was being; face down, ass presented, her fingers frantically rubbing through her slickness while she made pitiful noises into her pillow. It was a position for a porn holo starlet, not a dignified woman, even amidst the throes of passion. The rest of Weiss did not fucking care. The first sense of relief she’d felt in days trickled outwards from her belly as she stimulated herself, panting as she felt the knot of her orgasm building inside of her. She hadn’t needed to warm herself up in the slightest; relief, and the end of this madness plaguing her, was in sight. Just a little bit more…
Fucking gods, Weiss, how would you explain if one of the girls walked in right-
She came, hard, the tension around her core unraveling in a heartbeat and sending cool waves of relief through her aching body. Weiss cried and sobbed into her pillow, hoping that it was enough to drown the ridiculous amount of noise she was making. Her fingers continued stroking erratic patterns on her clit, her hand working on autopilot to try and draw out as much pleasure as she could.
At long last, Weiss’s knees gave way and she collapsed on her arm, her body feeling like a wrung-out washcloth. Sore, tired, but finally empty of the-
What the fuck? How am I…
-except it wasn’t. Where Weiss had expected the pleasant haze of afterglow, her climax instead quickly faded into the same heated, achey edginess that had been consuming her before she’d let herself submit to her temptation. Even with the tang of her musk heavy in the air, she was already craving it again . The friction, the pressure, the wet slap of her fingers exploring her most intimate self to bring her to another blissful unraveling.
With a groan of frustration, Weiss rolled onto her back, spread her legs, and set to work again.
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
“Hey there Snowflake, how are you- whoah…” Yang froze a couple steps into her team’s dorm, making Ruby crash into her butt, as she took in the scene. Or, more accurately, inhaled it. Weiss was still a bundle of linens on her bed, but the air was pungent with the smell of cleaning product, and multiple scented candles flickered away on every surface.
Out in the hall, Blake was barely able to step foot in the doorway before she started gagging, her more fine-grained faunus senses completely overwhelmed. “Fucking- Weiss, what did you do?!” she exclaimed. Ruby quickly crossed the floor to throw their window open, letting in a refreshing gust of chill autumn night air.
“Were you sick or something, Weiss?” Yang asked, kneeling next to her bunk.
“Y-yeah… it was gross…” Weiss muttered. At least, that’s a better explanation than letting them smell how much sex was in the air after I pleasured myself all afternoon and somehow STILL feel like I’m right on the edge!” Yang’s hand felt cool on her forehead, to the point that she whimpered and pressed into her touch.
“Yeah, she’s still on fire, just like you said earlier,” the blonde grumbled as she stood up and crossed her arms.
Blake took her place, ears cocked forward in concern. “Weiss, do you have any idea what could be causing this? Did you get bit by something in the Hellmire, or eat something, or-”
“I missed a dose of my medication!” she snapped irritably. “I’ve never done that before, and… this has got to be withdrawal.”
Her teammates shared a dubious look. “Um, what the stars are you on that’s causing withdrawal symptoms like this?” Ruby asked.
“That’s… private.”
“Nope!” Yang announced firmly. “Not an acceptable answer. You missed a whole day of class and you look like you’re half-dead. We trust each other with our lives, Weiss; whatever it is, you need to let us know!”
“Maybe if you tell us, we can go find some of it. Or something to relieve your symptoms?” Blake added.
“Y-you can’t,” Weiss muttered as she tried hard not to squirm her legs together. “It’s a special m-medication made in Atlas. For my… gene disorder.”
“A gene disorder, huh?” Yang scratched her head. “Well, about all I know about medicine comes from our field trauma class and what I learned taking care of Ruby when we were young. Bit beyond me, but if it’s some fancy Atlas stuff…”
“Then we need to get her to the infirmary!” Ruby declared. “They’ll at least know how to make her feel better-”
“NO INFIRMARY!” Weiss flailed as she sat up, panting as she looked at her teammates with wild eyes. “I’m not going there!”
“...the fuck?” Yang exclaimed. “I mean, it’s not fun, but what-”
“No. Infirmary!”
Yang and Blake exchanged uncertain looks, but Ruby stuck her chin out defiantly. “Sorry, Weiss, but no. As your team leader, your partner, and your friend… we’ve got to get you help, even if we have to wrap you up in your sheets and carry you there!”
Panic surged through Weiss’s veins, accelerating her already hammering heart rate even further. She’d always had a private doctor, very well-paid for their discretion, in Atlas; even a cursory checkup would reveal her heritage, on top of the abnormality her medication was for that she still didn’t completely understand, and which frankly made much less sense now than it ever had. What ever possessed me to think I could make it through four years at an Academy without ever going to the infirmary, anyways? Weiss you idiot!
She could see her father’s glare clearly. News would spread like wildfire. As soon as it reached the Atlas airwaves, her father would unleash the barrage of press releases she knew he had prepared for this eventuality. The family’s secret shame, his desire to be a compassionate and caring father despite his wife’s obvious infidelity. She’d be quietly disowned and disinherited. She’d lose Beacon, and her friends here… provided they wanted anything to do with her anymore, given the depths of her deception. Alone and broken, she’d end up in some faunus slum, where they’d probably still hate her for who she’d been-
“Yang, could you get her please?” Ruby asked quietly.
“Sorry, Weiss, but this is for your own good,” her sister replied as she knelt and went to slip her arms under Weiss.
“No! NO! YOU CAN’T!” Weiss shrieked, kicking violently enough to send Yang stumbling backwards while Blake and Ruby looked on in alarm.
“Weiss, what the-”
There was a knock at the door, followed by “Hey, um, everything okay in there?”
All of Team RWBY froze and stared at each other. Pyrrha.
It was Blake who sprung into action. Cracking the door, she forced a bemused smirk onto her face. “Gods, I’m so sorry about that, Pyrrha!” she chuckled nervously. “Weiss is running a temperature, and we tried putting an ice pack on her to help her cool down. It was… a little too cold, I guess!” She opened the door just enough to show a red and sweaty Weiss, surrounded by Yang and Ruby, who waved awkwardly.
Pyrrha looked very skeptical, but when Weiss called out “Sorry, I was just really surprised!”, she nodded.
“Okay, I guess. Um, let us know if you… need any help?”
Moments after Blake closed the door, she stiffened in alarm. “Oh my gods, I just talked to Pyrrha with my ears hanging out!” she hissed.
“She… doesn’t seem like she noticed?” Yang shrugged, trying to sound helpful. “Either that, or she’s just too polite to say anything…”
“Ladies! Weiss!” Ruby barked, pointing at Weiss. “Like, I get it, but… bigger concerns right now! ”
It was a standoff. Weiss was curled up defensively on her bunk like a cornered animal, trembling with agitation and, unbeknownst to the rest of the room, need . Blake and Yang stood by, knowing that Ruby was right and they had to get their friend help, but hesitant to make the first move in what was promising to be a disturbing and probably violent interaction. Worse still, one they couldn’t understand in the slightest.
“Weiss… please …” Blake pleaded.
This ends with your secret getting out , Weiss realized through her feverish mind. Ruby is already determined, because she cares about you you idiot, and the harder you fight, the more Blake and Yang are going to dig in too. So you can go with them and lose control… or you can seize it.
Her fear snapped. Her back was against the wall of her lifetime of indoctrination, it she was so tired of fighting and hurting and whatever the fuck was happening to her . “Fine!” Weiss barked, staggering to her feet. “You really have to know?”
“...know what, Weiss?” Ruby stepped forward, reaching out a supportive hand that her partner jerked away from.
“THIS!” Weiss turned around and, to the rest of her team’s shock, pulled her nightdress over her head, leaving her in just her panties.
“Whoah, Weiss, what are you- wait, what-” Yang’s voice trailed off.
Blake gasped. “By the gods, is that-”
Ruby just squeaked.
Reaching behind her, Weiss yanked at the coils of medical tape binding her tail tightly to her back. It tugged painfully at the always-raw, sensitive skin, making her hiss, but as she wadded up the adhesive and tossed it away, the appendage limply unwound and hung down almost to the floor.
The room was silent for what felt like an eternity, and Weiss distantly noticed that at least getting her sweaty, oppressive garment off of her tingling skin felt nice.
“Yup, that is definitely a tail…” Yang murmured.
“Weiss, are you-” Ruby’s voice trembled.
“ You’re a faunus?!” Blake exclaimed, feeling so light-headed she actually stumbled and caught herself on Yang’s shoulder.
“Apparently, I am a faunus,” Weiss replied. It felt like a huge weight had just cracked and fallen away from her, and she dragged in what felt like the first truly refreshing breath she’d had in days. Was this… this was the first time I’ve ever said that out loud, wasn’t it?
“...I have questions,” Yang raised her hand.
Turning around, Weiss crossed her arms over her breasts defiantly. “Well, are you all at least satisfied as to why I can’t go to the fucking infirmary?”
“Yes… I mean, wait, no!” Ruby shook her head. “So… obviously, you have this big secret you’re carrying around. Believe it or not, I understand what that’s like pretty well. But… unless there’s a lot I don’t understand about tails, you’re still really sick, Weiss!”
“Ruby, I can’t!” Weiss was practically sobbing in frustration now.
“Why?!”
“It’s her family,” Blake murmured. “Specifically, her father.” Ruby and Yang turned to stare at the unexpected source of answers. “Jacques Schnee has made no secret of his bigotry against faunus. Can you… Weiss, I’m so sorry. I can’t even begin to imagine how… how he must have treated you…” Grabbing a sleeping robe from her own bunk, Blake stepped over and wrapped it around the trembling girl’s shoulders, guiding her to sit down and trying not to stare at the long, pink whip trailing behind her.
Even through Blake’s robe, Weiss felt desire bloom from the places where her teammate’s hands brushed her shoulders. It took control she felt like she was holding by a thread to not spin around, grab Blake, and beg her to touch her everywhere. Feeling her jump at the touch, Blake hesitantly withdrew her hands. Pulling the robe around herself, Weiss managed a small nod at the faunus woman’s words.
“EVERYTHING. I- if word got out, it’d be my fault and I- I’d lose everything!” Weiss’s voice cracked. “Inheritance, future… family… Beacon and you all… I’d be… I’d be nothing.” She rubbed her palms on her cheeks, like she was trying to push her tears back into her eyes. “Yeah, I know. Poor little rich girl has a mean daddy and think it’s a real people problem. Go ahead, say it-”
“Weiss!” Yang interjected. When the heiress’s bleary eyes snapped towards her, she said simply, “Shut up.”
“ None of us are thinking that, Weiss!” Ruby sat down next to her and grabbed for her hand, not realizing the lurid thoughts that raced through her partner’s mind at even that simple touch. Right then, Weiss didn’t care. She needed Ruby’s compassion and friendship enough to hold back her sudden hunger for her body. “And honestly… I know you’re having a hard time right now, but it really hurts that you’d think we would.”
Weiss’s tear-shrouded eyes could barely make out Yang and Blake, but she could tell that they were nodding in agreement with Ruby. Guilt piled into her emotional maelstrom. “S- sorry… and t-thanks.”
“Okay, so, infirmary is a big problem, we’re all agreed on that now,” Yang started to pace. “But then… what do we do about whatever is wrong with her?”
As Blake’s jumbled thoughts began to settle back into place, something inconceivable tickled the back of her mind. Her gaze snapped to Weiss again as the possibility snowballed in her head. Ravenous appetite, random body aches, excessive temperature and skin sensitivity… no, it can’t be! She’s too old, at least for this to be her first…
…but everything fits…
Ruby and Yang were debating packing Weiss into the shower and dowsing her with cold water as Blake leaned in and murmured, delicately, into her ear. “Weiss… I’m sorry, but this is really important. Are… are you… are you really horny?”
The way Weiss stared back at her was all the answer Blake needed. She stood up, rubbing her palm down her face as the room quieted, awaiting her evident announcement. “Guys… I can’t believe I’m saying this, but… she’s in heat.”
Notes:
So now everyone's secrets are out on the table... right?
My 'secret faunus Weiss' reveal is but a pale shadow of naijo's in "Craving the Sky", and you should absolutely go read what they did with the idea.
Chapter 9: Destiny Blinks
Summary:
Here we go!
This chapter is dedicated to @AWritressHand. Her enthusiastic responses to being fed romantic and sexual tension has done so much to help motivate me to keep writing.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“... heat?” Yang exclaimed. “That’s actually a thing?”
“I thought that was only in porn,” Ruby mumbled.
Yang’s head whipped around to her sister. “And just WHAT do you know about porn ?!”
Ruby rolled her eyes. “Yang, I have been extremely conscious of what’s between my legs for a lot longer than most people. AND, I grew up with YOU!”
“...point taken.”
Weiss simply stared at Blake like she’d grown a second head. “It has to be. She’s a faunus, and all the symptoms fit perfectly! The thing that baffles me is… Weiss, has anything like this ever happened before?”
“Are you fucking kidding me , Blake?” Weiss snapped. “Of course it hasn’t!”
“That’s what I thought. So, this is your first heat. But…” Blake began to pace the room, having snagged a lock of her hair to chew on while her mind raced. “...faunus females get their first heat when they hit puberty! And Weiss is clearly past that! So how is this her first time?”
Even with her mind in freefall and her entire body rebelling in every direction at once, Weiss was able to feel a chill grip her thoughts. “...my medicine. It’s the Grimm-damn medication!” Her hazy eyes danced between her teammates. “Whatever it is, it must’ve been suppressing it!”
“Wait wait wait… can someone explain this ‘heat’ to me?” Ruby asked. “Is it like, your period or something? Because that would explain me not knowing much about it.”
“Cheater,” Yang grumbled fondly, flashing her sister a smirk at their regular joke.
Blake shook her head. “Of course you wouldn’t have learned about this unless you had a reason to study faunus biology… so, yes and no? Human females get periods, what? Every twenty-something days?”
“Closer to thirty, but yeah,” Yang confirmed.
Nodding, Blake continued. “Right, and that’s your menstrual cycle. Faunus females have an estrous cycle. It’s similar, but it happens less often. Mine is about every four months.”
“And I take it it’s more… extreme?” Yang gestured to Weiss.
“From everything I’ve heard about your periods, definitely. We… well, there’s no polite way to say it, we get incredibly aroused, and if they don’t get sex, our bodies… well, do this,” she pointed at Weiss as well.
Ruby’s jaw dropped. “Th- that’s… wow…”
“Tell me about it!” Blake grumbled. “That’s why, after you ride out your first one, almost every faunus who gets them takes suppressant, unless they’re trying to get pregnant. It’s really effective, it keeps you at ‘just slightly more horny than usual’, instead of ‘quivery mess of a sex fiend’.”
“So give me that! All of that!” Weiss whined.
Blake shook her head. “Unfortunately, it’s not that simple. One, this is apparently your first, and it’s the most extreme I’ve ever heard of. Two… you have to take it regularly for a bit before you know you’re going to start in order for it to be effective.” She gave Weiss a pitying look. “Even if you took a huge dose right away, it’d still take a couple days to kick in.”
“Fuck me,” Weiss moaned.
After a moment of awkward quiet, Yang spoke up. “So, um… isn’t that the solution, then? What Weiss just said?” At her teammate’s incredulous looks, she quickly continued. “I mean, we give Weiss some private time, she paddles her canoe to her happy place, and… everything goes back to normal?”
“Already tried that,” Weiss growled. At the startled gazes, she rolled her eyes. “What? You think I’m so sheltered that I didn’t already think to try that?”
“It wouldn’t work anyways,” Blake’s cheeks blushed fiercely as she started to stumble over the next part of her science lesson. “It’s… a hormonal thing. And not just your hormones. It… takes two.”
Everyone was back to staring at her in shock. “You… Blake, you can’t be serious!” Ruby gasped.
Blake buried her face in her hands as she nodded. “Either Weiss rides this out, gets an emergency room’s worth of sedatives… or she fucks somebody.”
Team RWBY’s dorm was the quietest it had been in quite a while, only to be shattered by a moan of misery as Weiss clenched her belly and flopped over on her bunk. “And it’s just going to keep getting worse,” Blake murmured.
Yang took a deep breath. “Okay, okay . Weiss is a total hottie, we know some guys, we can-”
“Absolutely not!” Weiss hissed.
“Weiss, you can’t seriously be planning to-”
“We are not pimping me out to all of Beacon!”
“Not all of Beacon, just… okay, Nora might kill us if we asked Ren, but Jaune?”
“YANG!” Weiss scarcely avoided shrieking.
“I think this might be pushing even Pyrrha’s charity…” Blake muttered.
“Or we go up a year if you like ‘em a bit more mature! Fox is pretty cute, and he wouldn’t even see anything!”
“I’ll do it,” Ruby said quietly. Yang, Blake, and Weiss all looked at her in shock. Straightening her shoulders, the young Huntress raised her chin with all the bravado she could muster. “I said, ‘I’ll do it’.”
Realization dawned on Yang first. “Ruby, no… just because… you don’t have to-”
“I want to!” Ruby proclaimed. “I mean, not want to - want to!” She really hoped that her skirting of the truth there wasn’t painfully obvious to her teammates. As much as she was trying to just focus on doing the right thing to help her partner, there was a part of her that was tingling with excitement at the idea of her and Weiss . “Like… I’m pretty sure that using it that way is going to feel really weird for me, hello dysphoria , but… if it’ll help Weiss… and she wants me to… I’ll make it work.” The scared but tender and brave look she gave Weiss cut through all the fog in her partner’s brain and pierced her heart.
“Ruby…” Weiss murmured. Images swam in her fevered imagination, of their bodies entangled, Ruby’s hands and lips on her skin, that look of fierce focus she got while fighting taking over her face as she filled Weiss out of compassion and- love, is that love? -even though it pained her… and yet it would still feel so good for both of them… The heiress buried her face in her hands and started to sob, overwhelmed.
Understanding suddenly came to Blake as well. “Oh! Ruby, no, it’s not like that! It… it doesn’t have to be a- a penis in a vagina! Err… other fem- I mean, ‘vagina-havers’, are just as capable of relieving heat horniness!”
“Phew!” Yang sighed in relief, while Ruby deflated a bit with an indecipherable look on her face. Suddenly, Yang froze, her eyes even wider than they had been. “Wait… if anyone can… ‘relieve’ her… does that mean…?”
Blake bit her lip as she looked around at her team. “Any one of us could sleep with Weiss and take care of this.”
Ruby, Yang, and Blake all shared shocked, nervous looks. “Are we… are we actually talking about this?” Yang whispered. “We… we can’t be serious, right?”
“This situation, ridiculous though it may be, is pretty clear…” Blake shuffled her feet uneasily.
“Either Weiss’s secret gets spilled to the world… we find someone else who will sleep with her, which runs the same risk… she keeps suffering like she is… or, one of us does it.” Ruby listed off options on her fingers, her voice getting more resolute as she went.
Painful silence reigned again.
“D- do I get a say in any of this?” Weiss forced out. “Seeing as how- how it’s me you’re discussing fucking?”
All eyes turned to her. “Well, yeah,” Ruby said quietly. “Obviously. So, um, Weiss… what do you want?”
Her partner blinked slowly at all three of them, trying to focus through the haze of animalistic need that felt like it just grew thicker with each passing moment. This is absolute madness! I am not sitting here, having a conversation with my teammates about who’s going to sleep with me! Who’s going to be my first time, to fix some horrific condition my asshole father may or may not have inflicted on me? This is the most nonsensical, ridiculous… thing that is actually happening. Because as much as her rational mind was in rebellion, Weiss’s body was making its needs abundantly clear. Her belly and her thighs ached with tension. She was literally hot with desire, with even the cooler night air coming in through the open window doing almost nothing to soothe her. Her panties were soaked, her skin felt like it was crawling around her trying to get someone to touch and explore it, and… and I cannot stop thinking about how badly I want to fuck any of them right now . As if to drive the point further home, her belly clenched again, like it was trying to squeeze her into sating her body’s primal wants.
“F-fuck…” she said through clenched teeth. Looking around at her teammates staring at her, Weiss surrendered to what felt like the inevitable. “I’d… I’d rather it be one of you than anyone else…”
Ruby, Blake, and Yang’s hearts all started racing even harder as they looked at each other nervously. Swallowing hard, Ruby spoke up first. “I’m her partner, I should-”
“NO!” Yang cut her off. “I’m older and more experienced, I can’t let my little sis-”
“‘More experienced’? My ass, Yang! You barely got to second base with Yvette D’Arcenciel after your homecoming-”
“How do you even-”
“You are NOT as sneaky as you seem to think you are!”
“...whatever. STILL, I should do this before you-”
“Yang, I’m an adult too, stop trying to protect-”
“Both of you!” Blake stamped her foot, biting back her volume lest their outlandish squabble attract their neighbors’ attention again. “Unlike either of you, apparently, I’ve actually had sex! AND, I’m a faunus, so I have a better understanding of all of this than anyone else here!” Closing her eyes as she scrambled to find her center, Blake took a deep breath. “Weiss… if I’m who you want… I’ll do it. You. Sleep with you.”
The two Huntresses stared at each other for a moment that felt like it was being drawn out to an eternity. To Weiss, Blake’s warmed brandy eyes were, as usual, difficult to read. But she could see her empathy and concern, as well as a confidence, and a sparkle of desire, that whispered ‘let me take care of you’ . As for Blake, the ‘...please…’’ that clouded Weiss’s usually sharp blue eyes was all the confirmation she needed that she was, in the midst of this crazy situation, doing the right thing. Smiling softly, she extended a hand to the other faunus woman. “Shall we?” Blake asked invitingly.
Weiss stared at her teammate’s hand for a moment, her tongue flitting around her lips. Sucking in her breath, she closed her eyes and reached for a moment of clarity in the hot mess of her emotions.
Are you really ready for this?
Do you even have a choice?
…yes, of course. There’s always a choice.
And I’m choosing this. Choosing Blake.
Returning Blake’s smile, Weiss took her hand. “Take me to bed, lover.”
As Blake helped Weiss to her feet and turned her towards her own bunk, Ruby and Yang exchanged looks. “Um, okay, I think that’s our cue to split!” Yang coughed. “So… have fun?”
“...have good sex!” Ruby added as the two of them hastily retreated from the room, leaving Weiss and Blake alone.
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
While it was true that Blake had had sex before… she’d never had sex with a woman. And the one man she had had sex with had never let her take the lead or be in charge. As much as her younger, foolish self had thought they’d been ‘making love’, Adam had really just been using her. Because if HE was happy, why wouldn’t SHE be? she thought bitterly. …Blake, why are you thinking about him? Here! Now! With Weiss!
Blake had always known she was attracted to both men and women. It was something that she’d just never gotten to explore before. Never been *allowed* to explore before, because he’d go into a jealous rage at the very suggestion! He even reassigned Ilia after I made a casual suggestion for his birthday…
Fuck! Why am I thinking about him AGAIN?
As Blake laid Weiss down on her bed, she was all reassuring smiles outside, but inside her mind was racing. She might not have done this before, but she had read a lot of sapphic smut. Throwing open the doors of her very vivid imagination, she conjured up all her mental imagery of women slowly, tantalizingly exploring the sensuality of each other’s bodies, marveling at the noises they could produce as they found each other’s most intimate places with their fingers and their mouths.
Absolutely none of which took place, because as soon as Blake began to swing herself onto the bed over Weiss, her teammate grabbed her and pulled her down into a kiss that felt more like an attack. The heiress’s mouth was desperately tugging at hers, begging for it to open and admit her tongue, even as her hands roved over the material of Blake’s bathrobe, tugging ineffectively in multiple directions at once while her whole body squirmed beneath her. Before Blake could even process what was going on, Weiss had locked her legs around her waist as was trying to heave herself up to gain friction.
“Mmmph! Weiss! I- whoah!” She managed to lever herself back up, freeing her face from Weiss’s amorous cravings.
In the deep recesses of Weiss’s mind, she was deeply embarrassed. Embarrassed that this was even happening, and definitely embarrassed that she was behaving like a feral creature about it. That part of her went absolutely unnoticed in the neediness of her heat, unleashed now that Blake’s hands were on her body and there was her mouth it’s so close and she’s on top of me!
“Blake… please. I- I need-”
Seeing the wild look in her friend’s eyes, Blake abandoned her composed sapphic fantasies and just threw herself into what she knew the newly-discovered faunus woman’s body was craving. “It’s okay, Weiss. I’ve got you,” she purred into her ear, pulling the lobe between her lips as her fingers quickly ran down Weiss’s torso and pushed down her panties. The white-haired girl bucked and cried out as Blake discovered her wetness, and she had to clamp her free hand over her mouth hastily. “You’ve got to be quiet though! We do not need anyone trying to check in on us!”
Groaning and nodding, Weiss pulled a pillow over her face and panted into it as she thrust her core into Blake’s hand. After a whole day of aching need, finally getting what her body was sore for felt so good it actually hurt at first, the delicate fingers brushing her folds evoking sensation that was just too much . But as Blake pressed in further and began to stroke against her swollen flesh, Weiss felt herself sail over the crest of the pain and just… sink … into pure ecstasy. She was getting touched, and her entire body was singing with just how amazing it felt. Each point where Blake came into contact with her skin felt like a cool cloth placed on her burning hunger, and waves of relief rolled out from them. Even as her lower half became unresponsive to her mind and started reacting on its own, she pulled together enough thought to push her hands inside of Blake’s yukata. The woman above her hummed in excitement as Weiss’s hands raced over her skin, tracing up her sides and the swell of her breasts to card into her hair before reversing to draw down her back and wrap around her ass.
Blake’s own arousal took off as Weiss pulled her garment off of her shoulders and threw it across the room, leaving her in just her underwear. As she grasped at her flank and tugged her in, Blake obliged, swinging a leg to straddle and lower herself onto Weiss’s thigh. Her teammate responded, her dancer’s muscles pumping her leg back and forth across Blake’s own desire even as she kissed her way down to her collar. Weiss’s skin even tasted hot, and something primal in Blake was thrilled to see the chain of marks she had already left down her porcelain-smooth neck. The snowy hillocks of Weiss’s breasts called out to her, and she indulged herself, rubbing her cheek against the remarkably soft outer curve before dragging her lips up to the taut, pale pink nipple. Blake could tell her ears would’ve been flattened with pain if the scream of pleasure Weiss unleashed hadn’t been muffled by a pillow.
Her fingers had barely begun to explore Weiss’s entrance when she felt the hips beneath her rise sharply, the Huntress’s back arching into an orgasm. That was almost too easy! She chuckled to herself. She’d been long fantasizing about playing another woman’s body until she came, and having someone treat her the same, but… It really just makes sense. Poor girl is so on edge from her heat that she’s basically primed to go before anyone even touches her! That in mind, Blake didn’t stop her ministrations to Weiss’s body but instead doubled down, flicking her nipples with her tongue while pressing her fingers into her slit. Weiss shook and spasmed as Blake’s penetration parted her, stretching pliant and flushed flesh to reach into her and begin sliding back and forth.
Weiss’s entire body felt so tight beneath her that she tugged the other woman’s dampening pillow aside briefly just to check on her, and was rewarded with a rictus of ecstacy. Weiss’s eyes barely managed to track her as her mouth stretched open with a raspy, stuttering cry, her body trying to respond to the next release in her belly before the last one had even finished. The scent of musk flooded Blake’s senses, heightening her own desire as she ground her hips down harder on her lover’s thigh. A shiver ran up her spine as she felt pleasure begin to coil in her own belly.
A mischievous thought that, even given what she was currently doing, still felt deliciously naughty rose to the front of Blake’s mind. Panting as she looked down at Weiss’s flushed face, she embraced it. Weiss may be on a hair trigger, but I can still play with myself. Indeed, the thought of what she was about to do made her quim tremble as more slick flowed out onto their commingled thighs. Grinning predatorily, Blake trapped Weiss’s wrists with her hands and began to kiss her way down her heaving belly.
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
Yang and Ruby were uncharacteristically quiet as they left their dorm room, and the things they knew were happening in there, on the bunks below theirs , behind. They sauntered into the common area in the least-nonchalant way imaginable. Anyone with even the slightest ability to read the room would have immediately picked up on something being wrong.
Fortunately for the sisters, the only other students present were Jaune and Ren. Ren did immediately realize that something was off… however, he was also very conscious of the fact that ‘something being off’ was not actually that off for the Xiao Long-Rose sisters. And, even if there was something going on with them, Ren wasn’t the nosey type. He merely raised an eyebrow at the two girls and went back to the video game he was playing with Jaune.
“Hey ladies!” JNPR’s team leader waved to the pair. “How’s it going?”
“Oh… just kinda chilling,” Ruby replied with a squeak. Hopping up onto the back of the couch between the boys, she cocked her head at the holoscreen. “What are you guys playing?”
“It’s the most laid-back game ever!” Jaune exclaimed. “You just play this person going around a peaceful little town, helping the villagers with their mundane tasks…”
“...are you sure this is actually a game?” the Huntress asked skeptically.
“I get the cynicism, seriously. But… we’ve been zoned out playing since the end of classes.”
“It really is very calming,” Ren chipped in. “I’m thinking of trying to incorporate it into one of my meditation routines.”
“Okay, cautiously interested!” Ruby slid down onto the couch seat and watched as Jaune and Ren’s avatars collected pine cones for a distraught raccoon.
Yang, meanwhile, was pacing back and forth off to the side of the room. If she’d been paying more attention to Ruby, she would’ve been very keyed in as to the degree to which her little sister wasn’t actually interested in the game and was trying hard to distract herself.
But this was one of those times when Yang was completely lost in her own brain. As she made significant progress on power walking a worn path into the carpet, she kept scratching furiously at the back of her head, almost like she was trying to dig out the vivid imagery playing unbidden inside.
Blake is in there, having sex, with Weiss. Blake and Weiss. Naked, probably. Doing sex things. And I NEED to stop thinking about it but I don’t WANT to and I CAN’T even if I did!
And I was practically INVITED I could be in there doing sexy things too. With Blake.
FUCK.
Weiss had really grown on Yang as a member of her team. And she was genuinely willing to help the girl with this crazy faunus problem. Wanted to, even! Because that’s what she did, she helped the people she cared about. And it definitely helped that Weiss’s slender, graceful body and sassy personality were pretty damn attractive.
But… Blake …
Yang knew she’d been developing a thing for her partner for a while now. Whether it had started with that way her mouth twitched into a coy little smile to indicate a level of amusement that would have most people laughing out loud, or the way her ass looked in the tight outfits she preferred, Yang couldn’t say. But, now, all she knew was that the way those whiskey-gold eyes looked at her lit up her whole world. She felt warmer and fuzzier when her partner blinked herself awake in the morning, and her heart sped up a little bit when the faunus woman casually bumped her hip into hers in greeting.
Yeah, I was getting it kinda bad for Blake… and then I took a shower with her and saw her naked.
She felt bad about it, they were professionals in a deadly career where they had to trust each other with their lives on a regular basis. Maybe that pressure just made her feelings stronger. But Blake’s soft bronze-brown skin, shining with rivulets of water as they dripped from her raven locks to run down her lithe, toned muscles, wouldn’t stop dancing through her dreams.
And now, I can’t stop imagining what they’re doing in there… and imagining myself as part of it. FUCK!
…could I walk in there? Would… I could ruin my friendship with half my team… or have the most incredible night of my life.
Fuck it.
Clearing her throat, she caught the attention of the rest of the room. “I… gotta go check on something…” she muttered. When Ruby realized that her sister was headed back down the hall towards their dorm, her eyes flew open to the widest Yang had ever seen them. For all the confidence that she was trying to carry herself with, Ruby could tell that her sis was trembling with anxiety.
Yang’s heart was pounding in her throat as she stopped in front of Team RWBY’s door. Yang… are you seriously about to try and invite yourself into sex with your teammates and start a threesome? Are you *insane*?!
Taking a deep breath, she twisted the door handle and stepped into the room.
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
What what what WHAT?! Ruby watched incredulously as her sister strode off to, apparently, barge in on Blake and Weiss having sex. I mean, why else would she be so damn nervous? What the Grimmfart is she doing?!
On either side of her, Jaune and Ren continued to be completely focused on… I guess they’re helping a chicken collect shiny rocks to… buy a fishing pole? How do they not realize what’s going on? Okay, it’s really, REALLY good that they don’t realize what’s going on, but… aaAAaaA, WHAT IS HAPPENING?
…your whole team is off having sex together, that’s what’s happening.
…and I kinda want to be there .
I mean, is it really all that wild that I want to? I like girls. Two hot girls, who I really like I mean one of them is WEISS, are having sex. In my room. And I really wanna have sex. Even… even if I don’t really know what sex even IS for me yet.
Being trans was really, really weird like that sometimes. Ruby had all the raging hormones that would be expected from a young woman; actually, more with the treatment she was receiving. But… her penis made her really uncomfortable. It didn’t feel right at the best of times; when she was aroused, it just felt wrong . Which just made her head a mess.
I’m a girl. I know it in my heart. And like… girls aren’t *supposed* to have penises. But they can! And that’s perfectly okay! And… am I a bad trans woman for feeling like I’m not okay because of mine? For… not wanting to, err, ‘use’ it? I wish I had a vagina, like I’m *supposed* to- but not *really* supposed to, it’s okay for girls to have different stuff. Just… not for me, I guess?
Damn, dysphoria SUCKS.
Maybe… maybe I *should* go and have sex, just to figure myself out. That makes it better, right? ‘Hey teammates, it’s your girl Ruby! I’m trying to sort out, oh, y’know, my entire sexuality and identity here. Mind if I… kind of just jump in here and see what works? Is that cool?
And oh FUCK YANG IS IN THERE! Nope nope nope nope nope!
…except…
NOPE!
…but why does the idea of her being there make me feel more comfortable? Like, is that… wrong?
How is it that I’m all ‘Woo-hoo!’ about throwing myself into a pack of Beowolves, but want my sis to- metaphorically, not literally! Eww! -hold my hand to have sex?! Gods, Rubes, that’s… that’s really fucked up! Isn’t it? Does being a wet hot mess of confused trans chick REALLY make sex THAT scary? Do *normal* people feel this way, or is it just another way that I’m… just a broken, weird trainwreck?
Groaning out loud, Ruby buried her face in her hands. On either side of her, Jaune and Ren paused and looked at her with concern. “Um, Ruby? You… okay there?” Jaune asked. He liked to consider himself a connoisseur of women’s moods. He had grown up with seven sisters, after all. He could definitely tell when something was bothering one of the ladies in his life.
Ruby squeaked as she realized what a public display she was making of herself. “Oh! Just remembered… that crazy Field Botany homework that I haven’t done yet! I- I should go get started on that!”
As the Huntress jumped to her feat, Ren pursed his lips. “But we didn’t have any Field Botany homework?”
“It’s extra credit. B- because I suck! At Field Botany! Maybe in general! AAAAH, I DON’T KNOW!” With that, Ruby disappeared into a burst of petals that slowly drifted down onto the very confused guys as she zoomed down the hall towards her team’s room.
Ren and Jaune stared after her for a moment, Ren blowing a raspberry to dislodge a petal that had settled on the side of his face. The two looked at each other, shrugged, and reached the unspoken conclusion to turn back to their game. Picking up enough sticks for Colonel Ketchup to trade for cheesy turnips to give to Mrs. Clackingworth so she could bake her pies for the weekly town party seemed like the safest course of action, in this situation.
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
A flurry of thoughts went through Blake’s head as, even though her human ears were squeezed between Weiss’s thighs, her faunus ears swiveled and alarmed at hearing their door open and close swiftly.
What the FUCK who just walked in on us?!
…wait, the door will only open for our team…
…so which of them just walked in on us?!
…and just as I was starting to get the hang of this, too!
Weiss whimpered plaintively as Blake extracted her face from tonguing her, but her teammate was too sex-drunk to do anything else by way of response. Spinning around swiftly, Blake’s eyes went wide as she beheld Yang standing there, equally agape.
“...Yang?” she asked softly.
In the time that she had known her, Blake had already learned quite a few things about her partner. Yang Xiao Long was an adorably bad jokester who was always willing to throw herself whole-heartedly into anything. She was drop-dead gorgeous, even- maybe especially -when she was a flushed, sweaty mess and her hair a tangled golden thicket after sparring practice. She was passionately protective of the people she cared about, which was an incredible thing to be on the receiving end of. And… nothing about Yang was subtle.
Right now, with the way her eyes had sharpened to a vivid amethyst as they roamed over Blake and Weiss’s bodies while their owner trembled like she was balancing on a razor’s edge of tension, it was abundantly clear to Blake that Yang wanted to join them. And from the way she felt herself quickening with fresh excitement, Blake knew that she wanted it too. Straightening her back just a little to push her breasts out- look at how her eyes snapped to them! -and brushing a strand of dark hair back from the stickiness holding it to her chin, Blake offered her partner a hooded, sultry smile and nod before she turned and bent her head to between Weiss’s legs again.
The syrup of the other faunus woman’s arousal was hot and sticky on her tongue and she traced her slit from bottom to top, Weiss’s response following her from a low, throaty moan to a cute, desperate squeak as Blake flicked her tongue at the top. Yang’s arrival had caused Blake to release Weiss’s wrists, and now her hands were pawing and grasping at her head, trying to pull her into her core. Like she meant to press Blake’s entire face into her in order to relieve the bottomless well of need that she’d become. Having all that desperation focused on her was its own intoxicant, and Blake tightened her grip on Weiss’s quivering thighs as she made circles with her lips and her tongue.
Yang finally blinked as her head spun out of control. Blake… Blake just did that, right? You wouldn’t bat your eyes at someone who walked in on you having sex if you didn’t want them to get in on the fun, right? Even as her mind raced, she had started undressing herself. Yang’s nipples stood to attention as she pulled off her t-shirt and her boy shorts hit the floor. It wasn’t until she knelt on the edge of Blake’s bed and began running a hand up the muscular smoothness of her bare back that the warmth of her skin brought Yang’s mind crashing back into the moment.
This is happening. I’m naked. I’m touching her. Oh my gods I’m touching her! Blake’s sculpted back dipped just slightly below her fingers as she arched to the touch, bringing her ass higher while pressing her head deeper into Weiss. The heiress’s glazed eyes darted around Yang’s nude torso, pupils widening slightly at her breasts before Blake did something that sounded very wet and made Weiss’s pale blue orbs roll back as she whimpered and shook.
For all the times Blake had visited Yang in her uncontrolled dreams, she’d never imagined that her partner’s bare skin would feel like this beneath her touch. Somehow soft and firm at the same time, and warm . The smoothness of her responses to Yang’s hand guided it like a river current to the hem of her panties, somehow still on her despite the amount of lovemaking Blake and Weiss had evidently been doing.
Yang swallowed hard as her fingers slipped under the lacy silk garment, light and only serving to accentuate the curve of Blake’s ass, yet still weighing significantly in Yang’s mind. I’m… I’m really taking off another woman’s clothes. Her underwear. Blake’s *naked* under these, that perfect butt curved like the whole side of the moon is just. Right here. And I’m touching it oh my gods I’m touching it! In defiance of her wheeling thoughts, her hand had slipped lower and lower, pulling Blake’s panties with it until they fell of their own accord and she was left cupping her ass. With a moan that almost sounded like a giggle, Blake pressed back into her.
How does she fit so perfectly into my hand oh my gods this is so neat I should squeeze it- Blake’s giggle became a gasp of excitement as Yang kneaded her flank, and at last the blonde’s trepidation and attempt to consciously narrate her actions fizzled out as desire took the helm. Clamoring behind Blake, she dragged in a ragged breath that was full of the heady scent of the woman’s musk as she beheld her glistening pussy nestled between her flanks. The wetness of her flushed, dusty rose folds demanded Yang’s full attention. Bending down, she dragged her teeth along Blake’s ass, a growl rumbling in her throat as she playfully bit down and tugged on the taut skin. As if on command, the faunus’s legs pressed apart, making herself more available for her partner to explore. Explore, Yang did; her whole mouth widened to slurp across Blake’s lips, strings of slick connecting the two women as her partner shuddered and cried out into Weiss’s belly.
For it being her first time, Yang was pleasantly surprised by how comfortable and natural eating pussy was, once she got started. It had always been this big, monolithic challenge in pop culture; even possessing one herself, she’d absorbed the perception that women’s sexes were somehow difficult or frustrating to stimulate. No; she just had to pay attention. Almost anything she did with pressure from her mouth and her tongue would make Blake feel good; she just had to listen to her responses, feel how her body clenched and squirmed for her, and move between those. Give her some ‘good’... that part is ‘better’... and THAT was definitely ‘best’! This is outright FUN!
Holding onto Blake’s hips, Yang joyfully dove into sucking and licking, even trying out pressing into her slit with her tongue here and there to taste how hot and wet and full of promise she was. Blake’s stream of gasps and moans was an intoxicating soundtrack to play along to as she realized that she was quickly taking her partner towards a climax. Excitement overtook her, and all Yang could think about was how badly she wanted to get her partner off, to hear her cry and sob with relief and know that she did that for her. The thought made something hot and tight clench itself in her belly, and with that goal paramount in her mind, she plunged her tongue down to twirl around Blake’s clit.
Her response was immediate and powerful. Yang marveled as she felt Blake’s whole body tighten beneath her hands as her lover tossed her head back, whipping a curtain of black locks down her back.
“Oh, gods, fuck! Yang!”
The way Blake’s exclamation faded to a whimper as she called her name was the absolute hottest thing Yang had ever experienced. Blake’s whole body shook before her, and she struggled to just keep her mouth in contact with her as she bucked and cried, over and over again. At last, with a long, slow sob, she stilled. Sitting up, Yang’s racing heart warmed as she saw Weiss coddling Blake’s head against her chest, stroking her hair as she sank down through her afterglow. Wiping her lips, she sat back against the bunk post and grinned, immensely proud of herself.
When the cat faunus’s eyes flickered open again, she uncoiled herself from Weiss and leaned into Yang. Seizing the back of her head, she pulled the blonde into a deep, passionate kiss that, when she finally pulled back, left Yang feeling like her insides had been thoroughly mapped by her partner’s tongue.
“So… I did it well?” she cracked a grin at Blake’s low, hooded eyes.
“Yang… fuck that was amazing!” Blake collapsed against her, pressing her head into Yang’s chest and rubbing her ear against her collarbone. “No one… no one’s ever done anything like that for me before!”
“Oh, wow, um, geez… I’m… I guess, happy to have helped?” Embarrassment over what she’d just done came crashing into Yang’s own arousal as she suddenly had to actually talk, leaving her completely flustered. Unsure what to do, she wrapped an arm around Blake and hugged her tight, until she heard a low rumble coming from the faunus. “Uh, Blake… are you hungry? ‘Cause I guess I could put pants back on and run and get snacks-”
“Yang.” Blake sat up and cupped her cheeks as she kissed her again. “No, you beautiful idiot, I’m purring .” As her cheeks flushed and her ears drooped in a sign of mild embarrassment that Yang immediately decided was absolutely adorable , the blonde found herself getting absolutely lost in the warm fires of her lover’s eyes.
The moment disappeared as Blake yelped, and they both turned to see Weiss having also crawled up to kiss her hip. At the acknowledgement, she looked up and hummed pleadingly as she traced fingers up and down Blake’s thighs.
“Has she… has she been going… since we left?” Yang murmured in amazement.
“Mmm hmm,” Blake giggled as she reached down and patted the side of Weiss’s face like she was an obedient pet. “Absolutely insatiable!” A lusty smile spread on her lips as she turned back to Yang before leaning in to whisper in her ear. “I want to watch you take her while I give my mouth a break. Then, I can repay you for just how incredible you were!”
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
Weiss had lost track of what was happening a long time ago. The feverish, painful need that had consumed her body had faded to a dull, almost pleasant all-over soreness that nevertheless still felt hungry . Fortunately, she now had two naked women in bed with her to satisfy that. Somewhere in the night, Yang had shown up, and being handled by her teammate’s strong arms while tangling her fingers in her golden mane was a rapturous experience.
Now, though, Yang was staring at her incredulously, panting to catch her breath. “Weiss… gods and spirits and everything else, woman, how can you still be going?!”
“I told you she’s insatiable!” Blake chuckled as she brushed Yang’s hair aside to kiss her neck.
Here and there, Weiss’s words came back to her through the clouds of arousal that still fogged her mind. “I suffered with this stupid heat shit for days , I deserve to get fucked senseless in recompense!” she muttered as she bent down to kiss Yang’s toned thighs.
“...Blake, do you have a pen handy? I need to make a note that she actually said ‘recompense’ during sex so we can tease her about it later,” Yang snorted as she tilted her neck to give her partner more access to the delicate, sensitive skin there.
Pouting, Weiss nipped her inner thigh. “Why are you being cruel, you, you… obnoxious harlot!” Her epithet made both Blake and Yang descend into uncontrollable laughter. Which, as much as Weiss’s still-achey core wished they were doing things to her, still made her feel warm and fuzzy inside.
Suddenly, the door sounded, and all three of their heads whipped towards it in alarm as it cracked open and Ruby slipped into the room. Her nervous eyes went as large as Willow’s second-best silver saucers that she’d used to let Weiss throw tea parties for her dolls with as she took in the tangle of naked limbs that was the rest of her team.
“Ruby?!” Yang shrieked, yanking a sheet up to try and cover herself. “What are you doing here?”
“What do you think, Yang?” Blake murmured with a soft smile.
The Huntress’s darted around frantically as she began to stammer. “I- I want- oh gods, oh gods this was a terrible idea, I’m so sorry! Forget! Please just forget I ever came in here and this ever happened and-”
As she turned towards the door, Ruby was stopped by Weiss’s hand on her arm. Slowly turning back to face the room, she looked her partner up and down, eyes darting between nipples and bite marks and the soaked patch of white hair between her legs. “Um… Weiss? You’re… you’re really naked…”
Snorting, Weiss grabbed both of Ruby’s hands and planted them squarely on her breasts as she looked her square in the eyes. Then, she cupped the other woman’s face and pulled her in to kiss her. It was a kiss she’d been fantasizing about planting for a while. Of course, that was going to be in a moonlit garden after a romantic evening where we danced around the obvious attraction between us, teasing each other deliciously with whether we were actually going to acknowledge it… but fuck it, this works.
Ruby’s head was spinning by the time Weiss finally pulled away. Her partner’s eyes were a bit wild and unfocused, and her usually neatly cared-for silver-white hair was a mess, and her skin shown with- Rubes, that is absolutely not all sweat -but her gentle smirk and fond faux exasperation came through with her words. “Ruby… you’re seriously overdressed right now.”
And then Weiss was pulling off Ruby’s shirt, and tugging down her pants, and pulling her back in to kiss again and oh gods I’m naked pressed against a naked Weiss oh gods this is happening!
Yang turned to Blake, her voice small. “So… this is… we’re doing this?”
“I mean, if you want to leave you can, but I’m pretty sure Weiss and I can stay between you two if that’s what you’re worried about…”
The blonde swallowed hard, but as she looked Blake’s body up and down, her answer became obvious. Smiling, Blake put a finger under her chin to guide her into another kiss. Which quickly turned into roving hands, adding to the list of places they’d discovered on each other already that night.
That’s right, Ruby… has a cock, Weiss observed as their skin pressed together. As they maneuvered around the bed, she glanced down. It’s… not what I expected? Granted, my only experience with cocks is from porn, and those things are massive and veiny and throbbing and look vaguely like medieval weaponry! Ruby’s is… can I say it’s smaller? Would she be hurt by that? How about… it’s cute and fun-sized? Her partner was definitely hard for her, and Weiss couldn’t envision herself getting impaled by it. Which was a relief. Even with the ache of her heat, getting her ‘insides rearranged by big, meaty dick’, as her socialite friends had so indelicately put it, held no appeal to Weiss. But Ruby? Ruby she wanted to take in her hand and stroke, just to see what kind of fun noises she’d make for her. Maybe I’ll even use my mouth…
Ruby’s whole body stiffened, a clear sign that something was wrong. She twisted gently away from where Weiss had taken her erection in her hand, and even in her sex-addled state Weiss’s heart broke a little at how unsettled her partner looked. “Ruby? What’s wrong?” she asked gently, enfolding the trembling young woman in a warm hug.
“It’s… it’s, that ,” Ruby murmured, trying to swallow the thickness that had taken over her throat. “Grimm damnit, it’s j- just what I was afraid of! It feels wrong, my stupid genderfucked head is too broken to even enjoy sex right-” Suddenly, she was crying onto Weiss’s shoulder, her distress a sobering splash of cold water for not just Weiss, but Blake and Yang as well.
“Ruby…” Shit, what do I say? Think, Weiss! Winter went through this with May! What did she do?! The first time Winter and May had tried to have sex it had ended in a tearful Winter, aided by a pilfered bottle of their mother’s gin, spilling the whole thing to her younger sister. How things had been going so well until Winter had tried to put her reading to work, because of course Winter had found and read a book about what she was supposed to do with a penis, and how it had all fallen apart for May and how guilty she’d felt for not being able to follow through, and how bad Winter had felt for triggering her dysphoria. They worked it out in the end though! I just… don’t know how! Grimm damnit Weiss, think!
Reflexively, she just hugged her shaking partner tighter. “It’s okay, Ruby,” Weiss whispered soothingly in her ear. “It’s okay! And don’t you dare say you’re broken! You’re just a little different, and…” she pushed her back, just enough to look into her eyes and wipe a tear away. “...we’ll figure it out together!”
Her partner sniffled as she tried to regain her composure. “R-really? You’re not… you’re not disappointed?”
“Gods, of course not Ruby!” Weiss hugged her tightly again. “I’m… I’m just really glad you came. I… I’m really glad you’re part of this.” Weiss brushed her partner’s red-dyed bangs back from her tear-stained face. “Would you like to touch me?”
Her soft words were rewarded with desire blotting out the confusion in Ruby’s eyes. “Yes. Oh gods, yes, Weiss…”
“Okay. Then let’s do it. No worries allowed. Just… explore my body, Ruby,”
The bunks could no longer contain what was going on, and Weiss and Blake’s mattresses were quickly tugged off and pushed together on the floor. The seam down the middle wasn’t the greatest, but all of the girls were soon way too busy to notice. Blake and Yang fell into a tight embrace, tenderly kissing as they pressed their thighs between each other’s legs and ground slowly. Ruby, meanwhile, embraced Weiss from behind, kissing and nibbling at her graceful neck and shoulders while her hands roamed up and down her torso and over her legs. Weiss moaned encouragingly as her hands ran along the crease between her thighs and her hips, and she felt Ruby’s firmness against her back spasm.
“Sorry,” her partner murmured.
“Not accepted,” Weiss replied huskily. “There’s nothing wrong for me, I like it. It feels nice, and… it’s really hot feeling how much I excite you.” She felt Ruby’s breath hitch behind her, and with a smirk she took her hand and guided it between her legs.
This is it, it’s happening, I’m… I’m touching pussy. Weiss, is asking me, to touch her there! Ruby knew she was at a bit of a disadvantage, not having the same anatomy of her own to have discovered. And her first hesitant explorations were nothing like what she’d imagined they’d be. She’s so soft, and warm, and… wow, the wet! Running her fingers through Weiss’s folds made her stiffen, and she reflexively ground her hips against her partner’s flank. Moaning, Weiss pushed herself back against her. Right on cue, the dysphoria reared itself in her mind… but so did pleasure. Maybe even more at the idea that Weiss found it hot than at how it actually felt for Ruby herself. Latching on to that thought, she pulled her partner tight against her while she stroked her core in the places that made her gasp the loudest.
“Yes, Ruby, right there- RIGHT THERE!” And then Weiss’s tight body was arching against her, spasms going through her as she came. Ruby hung on tight, clinging to her as she continued to rub small circles through Weiss’s dampness all the way through her pants and groans. Finally, her partner slumped in her arms.
“Did… Did I do it?” Ruby asked incredulously.
“Oh, you definitely did it!” Blake giggled from where she and Yang had settled down against each other, Yang’s face definitely buried in Blake’s hair.
“What… what she said,” Weiss hummed. “T- that was… fantastic, Ruby. You can keep going, if you’d like.” She wiggled her butt against Ruby’s cock by way of indicating what she meant, but Ruby shook her head as she felt the moment leaving her.
“I think… I’m actually good for now. Thanks, though, that was… it was a lot of fun!”
Weiss laughed lightly as she twisted in her arms and kissed her. “It was fun… and I think you finally wore me out!” She yawned as her head flopped against Ruby’s shoulder. As she saw how her partner was grinning, she smiled and shook her head. “Dolt.” Ruby laid them both down on the improvised bed, holding Weiss close against her.
Blake and Yang were close enough for their warmth to wash over the two of them. Yeah, this is kinda weird and we’re definitely gonna have to talk about it, but… I think that can wait. One thing at a time, Rubes! Her three teammates were clearly wrung out and thoroughly spent. Yang was soon snoring, and Ruby could feel Weiss’s breath slow in her arms. Fumbling with her free hand, she managed to reach someone’s scroll, and with a few taps, turned out the lights.
Notes:
Welp, there we go. There's your first big Pollination sex scene. Mostly written in a Panera at 11am in the morning.
As a frequent smut writer, I know there's a real tendency to give your characters sex skills on par with professional porn stars. Because that's what people usually want to read, right? Something impressive and exciting? I decided to throw that out the window for this scene. This is everyone's first time, at least with women. They're just going by things they've seen and read, they have no experience with what they're doing, they're nervous and even downright scared, and are all trying to figure it out as they go.
And then, of course, there's Ruby. Figuring out dysphoria as a trans woman is so difficult. Your mind and your body are often going in completely different directions in terms of what you've been socialized that sex should be like for what you were born as versus who you really are, and that's before you start second-guessing whether you're undermining trans women who don't experience bottom dysphoria. So much of Ruby's journey here reflects my own. At the same time, I don't want this to come across as "oh, woe is us! To be a transfemme is to suffer!" because... there's so much joy in discovering yourself.
Basically, by the time I got to writing these scene, I was determined to make it so much more than just a stereotypical Pollination group sex porn shoot, and I hope I did that vision justice.
Also, a profound thank you to Anti_Mattering for some of the best validation of a trans woman's genitals by a cis lesbian I've ever read in their excellent SuleMio fic, On My Knees For You.
To be clear, just because we've wrapped back to the prologue doesn't mean this fic is over! Far, far from it! Team RWBY's adventures in self-discovery, relationships, and saving the world are just beginning!
Chapter 10: The More I Try and Hold On, the More You Slip Away
Summary:
And so the aftermath begins...
Notes:
A couple quick notes I forgot from last time!
-a couple people asked how leeches would be a problem when aura is a thing. So, I don't think of aura as a hard barrier, like Star Trek shields. I think of it more like hit points in a video game or a TTRPG. It's this reserve of toughness that lets you take a given amount of damage without sustaining any serious injury. Somehow, the cuts and bullet wounds are just superficial, the punches only bruise a bit... you get the picture. So that's still a situation where a leech could latch on and feast.
-Ruby mentioned Yang getting to second base with 'Yvette D'Arcenciel'. Yvette was a D&D character I played a while ago, she was kind of a kitbashed paladin (fighter/divine warlock). Interestingly enough, she was buff, had blonde hair and purple eyes, and enjoyed smashing things with her hammer... definite Yang energy, before I even started watching RWBY. Sadly, I didn't get to play her long enough for her to find her Blake, but she was really, really gay. Anyways, I don't like putting OCs in fanfics generally, but if it's just a passing reference like this I'll use them every now and then. Gods help us all if Vesfyria or Chaeryie ever show up...
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Hey Ruby …
Yang had been sharing a bed with her little sister for almost as long as she could remember. Obviously, there was a time when she hadn’t, because she still remembered being almost five when her mom told her that Ruby was done sleeping in a crib in her parent’s room, and would Yang be okay sharing her bed with her little sister? Of course, no one had known she’d end up being her sister, or Ruby, yet, but Yang had worked hard to re-imagine her memories with who Ruby really was, once she figured it out. She’d been overjoyed with the responsibility, and felt very grown up being entrusted to keep the little girl she already adored warm and safe at night. Yang had always slept with her body between Ruby and the window for just that reason.
She’d held Ruby through her early nightmares as she started to truly comprehend the threat of the Grimm, and had woken up from more than one bad dream of her own to her sister wrapping her arms around her and murmuring that things would be okay. When Mom had to go on her “special trips”, having each other close helped both of the Xiao Long-Rose girls get a good night’s sleep.
Then Mom never came back. And Yang didn’t know if she and Ruby would have ever slept for the next two years if they hadn’t had each other to hang on to.
Time doesn’t heal all wounds, but it does let them scar over. Yang and Ruby… figured out how to keep living, despite the gaping holes in their hearts. They grew up. Yang carried them both until Tai started to function again. Ruby discovered who she was. Eventually, they rearranged things and had separate bedrooms.
Every now and then, though, they still snuggled together. When one of them needed comfort, someone to hold them and let them pretend that the world wasn’t like it was. Or when it was really cold.
But right now?
“Rubes… you know I love you, but now’s not the best time…”
“Yang…”
“I just had the wildest dream! And when did you start sprawling across the entire bed?”
“ Yang…”
“...Weiss? What the-?”
Yang blinked her eyes open, finding herself staring down at Weiss’s bemused face. And the top of Blake’s head, her ears flicking adorably against her breast.
Wait… Weiss and Blake are sleeping on me?! And I’m- WE’RE- naked?!
“Let me guess,” Weiss murmured. “Your dream involved all of us having a foursome to… ugh, deal with my heat problem?”
“Y-yeah… wait, four?”
A tousled dark-brown head of hair shifted behind Weiss, burrowing down into the cascade of hair going down her back.
Yang blinked and stared at Weiss, who smirked lightly as she stared back. “So, good morning, gorgeous,” the heiress said as she kissed the top of Yang’s breast. Groaning, Yang’s head dropped back onto her pillow.
Blake stretched and uttered an adorable yawn-squeak before raising her head to survey her surroundings, just to find both Weiss and Yang making starry eyes at her. “Huh. So that did happen.”
“Welcome to the party,” Weiss snorted, making Yang twitch beneath her.
“Hey! That tickled!”
Ruby made a mumbling noise of annoyance, prompting the rest of the team to reflexively freeze. As she settled back down against Weiss, the other three women cracked into grins and giggles at each other. “So,” Blake murmured, reaching across Yang to pet Weiss’s hair back from her face, “you feeling any better, Weiss?”
She nodded and started to exhale, before realizing that she’d be blowing across Yang’s nipples. “Yeah, a lot better. It’s like someone’s turned the heat down 20 degrees and… I don’t know, uncramped my entire body. Blake, you said every faunus with the right equipment goes through this to start puberty? How do you survive?!” Her eyes became incredulously wide. “You don’t… as kids…?”
“Fuck no, Weiss!” Blake hissed. “First, if it starts naturally with puberty, it’s not nearly as bad as what you’re going through. And, it’s treated as a kind of coming of age event. I got the week off from school, bundled up in bed… Mom kept me supplied with herbal teas that help the symptoms and ice packs, and trashy TV…” Blake’s voice trailed off to nothing.
“You okay?” Yang whispered.
Mom took such great care of me then. She was so proud of her little girl growing up. And just a few months later, I was… saying awful things to their faces and storming out the door. I haven’t talked to her… or Dad… since… “Yeah, I’m fine,” she forced a smile onto her face. “Just… lots of memories.”
Quiet, except for Ruby’s soft snores, fell over them again. It gave Yang’s mind space to start racing. So… what are you supposed to do when you lose your virginity and wake up the next morning in bed with your three best friends?
Hey! I lost my virginity last night! I’ve had sex!
…with my teammates. Gods… what are the chances this doesn’t get messy?
Heh, it sure was messy last night and it was AWESOME!
Ugh, Yang, be serious!
“So…” she started.
“So…”
“So…” Blake and Weiss both echoed.
“...what do we do now?” Yang finished everyone’s question.
Weiss chewed her lips thoughtfully. “I think… it happened. And it’s perfectly fine! We’re all adults here. We just… go about our regular lives.”
“Right!” Blake spoke up, trying very hard to sound calm and confident. “I mean… yes, we all had sex. People have sex! It’s perfectly normal! No need to get all crazy about it!”
“Threesomes with your Academy teammates are ‘perfectly normal’?” Yang murmured.
“If you want to be pedantic, it was technically a foursome…” Weiss added.
“We are not talking about that!” Yang hissed, loudly enough that Ruby mumbled again and tugged Weiss against her.
“Anyways…” Blake fumbled around for a moment before finding her scroll. “We should probably… shit, girls, we’ve slept through our first two classes! We’re barely gonna make lunch at this rate!”
“Whaa? Lunch?!” Ruby woke up with a start, her head popping up from behind Weiss and blinking in confusion. “Food? I’m starving! Also…” the flush rising in her cheeks served as a good indicator of her rising awareness of her current situation. “...Eeep!”
“Good morning, Rubes,” Yang chuckled.
Suddenly spurred from their dreamy morning into action, Blake scrambled to her feet, allowing Yang to roll out from under Weiss and get up as well. Weiss was left squawking at a still-sleepy Ruby to get off of her, when something about Yang caught her eye.
“Heh, to think I didn’t even notice that you had a back tattoo last night, Yang!”
“Huh?” Yang turned around in confusion, trying to look over her own shoulder. “I definitely do not have any tattoos. Dad wouldn’t sign the consent forms, and I wasn’t old enough before I got here…”
“Um, well, you definitely have one now…” Ruby murmured, pointing at her sister’s lower back. “...and it kinda looks like one of Weiss’s glyphs?”
“ WHAT?” Yang yelled, running to the mirror. “What the fuck?!”
Sitting up, Weiss looked down at herself and squeaked. “How’d I get a sigil on my chest?”
Ruby’s eyes went to Blake, who’d shrunk back against the wall and gone very quiet. “Blake, you’ve got one too, on your hip… Hey, Weiss, check me!”
Weiss rolled Ruby over and nodded “Yup, you got one right here on your shoulder blades… strange, aren’t tattoos supposed to like, be a little bump in the skin? These are perfectly smooth…”
“Why the fuck is this on my lower back like a- like a tramp stamp!?” When Yang whirled back around her eyes were sparking red, but they quickly faded in concern when she saw her partner. “Blake… Blake, what’s wrong, what are you doing? Stop it! ”
Blake was furiously scratching at the glyph on her hip, hard enough that her fingernails were digging bloody streaks in her skin. When she looked up, her eyes were terrifyingly wild and crazed… and focused on Weiss. “You… you branded me! You BRANDED ME, you SCHNEE BITCH!”
With a howl, she launched herself across the room, landing on Weiss before she had any chance to defend herself. “Wait, Blake, I- I have no idea-” Weiss’s words were choked off as Blake’s hands wrapped around her throat and squeezed.
“Blake! What are you- STOP!” Ruby shrieked, trying to shove herself in between her teammates. With a snarl, Blake shoved her aside and resumed strangling the life out of Weiss.
All of Weiss’s years of combat training had been focused on swordplay and Dust work. She had learned to fight Grimm ; why would she ever be in a desperate, gritty struggle like this, gasping for air as she gazed up at the furious, panting face of someone she trusted? “ B-Blake…” she wheezed, slapping her hands against Blake’s straining shoulders even as her strength felt like it was draining into the darkness encroaching on her vision.
“Get off of her!” Yang roared, grabbing her partner from behind and yanking her backwards. Weiss drew in a loud, ragged breath, coughing as Ruby rushed to pull her into her lap.
“Let me go, Yang!” Blake flailed savagely, kicking and scratching at her partner, even stretching to try and bite her arm. “She- she fucking branded me!”
“Blake! We don’t know what happened! Calm down-”
“-THEY USED TO BRAND SLAVES, Yang! I’ve seen the scars!” The fight deflated out of Blake all at once. Sagging in Yang’s arms, her body began to heave with sobs as hot tears flowed from her eyes. “She… she put a slave brand on me…”
The raw pain in Blake’s voice stabbed into all of her team’s hearts, but especially Yang. Collapsing back onto the bunk behind her, she pulled her partner into her lap and hung on tight, whispering “Shhhh, Blake, we’ll figure this out. You’re okay, you’re okay honey…” into her ears as she cried uncontrollably.
Ruby was sobbing herself as she clung to Weiss, relief coursing through her with each rough gasp her partner was able to draw. “Weiss, Weiss… are you okay? Please, be okay!” Weakly, Weiss raised her hand and stroked Ruby’s arm around her.
“I’m… I’m okay, Ruby. I think…” she croaked faintly.
The tension in the room had all of Team RWBY breathing heavily as Yang and Ruby eyed each other, silently communicating where their respective partners were at. Ruby’s panic over Weiss’s safety was slowly residing, but even in Yang’s arms, Blake filled her with fear. She refused to take her eyes off the other faunus, even as she helped Weiss into her nightshirt and put on her own pajamas. Cautiously, Yang pulled a sheet around herself and her partner.
“You can let me go,” Blake mumbled lowly.
Yang shook her head. “Nope. Not until we talk about this.”
Blake bristled. “I said, ‘Let. Me. GO!’” With a snarl, she tore herself out of Yang’s arms, stepping away to her own corner of the room as Weiss recoiled into Ruby’s arms. Grimacing, Blake began swiftly pulling on the first clothes that she could find.
“Weiss…” Ruby asked softly. “Do you have any idea what these… these mark-things are?”
“I swear, I don’t!” the heiress exclaimed. Looking down at her own chest, she shook her head. “I’ve never seen a glyph like this before in my life, and I’ve *never* heard of our sigils appearing on people like this!” Her pale blue eyes glistened with tears as she gazed up at Blake, her voice pleading. “Please, Blake! You have to believe me! I’d- look, I know my family can be awful, but I’d never do something like this to you! To anyone! I don’t even know *how* it happened!”
Yang and Ruby’s eyes turned to Blake as well, who had dressed herself and stood trembling, unable to meet anyone’s worried gaze. As her hands kept curling into fists, her mind raced. Truthfully, she believed Weiss; she knew her friend, she knew whatever had just happened was weird , and she knew in her heart that Weiss would never do this to her on purpose.
Remember that time you and your friends were eating ice cream, and those older human kids came by and smacked it out of your hands, because “chocolate is bad for animals”?
Blake was ashamed of herself. Of her outburst, of how she’d clawed at herself, at how she’d assaulted Weiss. Attacked her like an animal…
When her dad had taken her to meet some elder faunus who’d been slaves. How she’d listened to their stories and felt their pain burn through her as her fingers traced their scars from the whips, the brands that rich humans had used to mark them as their property. How she’d cried for days.
Seeing Weiss’s fingers going to the red welts on her throat, her throat, shaped like Blake’s hands , then wincing away from how fresh and raw they were. How much Blake hated herself, was terrified of herself , for what she’d done.
Holding his tear-stained face in her hands as he sobbed in the dark at the memories. Kissing the mutilated flesh on his face, her lips unable to brush away the scars. The Schnee Dust Company brand that had been burned into the man she had loved.
“Blake, please… I’m sorry. I’m so sorry, and I swear I’ll figure out how to fix-” Weiss was begging her now.
“I- I can’t be here right now,” Blake stated flatly as she pushed herself away from the wall she’d been leaning against. Springing over the mess of mattresses and bedding in the middle of their room, Blake strode purposefully for the door.
“Blake, wait!” Yang stretched out her arm and started to lunge for her partner, but the faunus woman dodged out of her reach.
“Let her go, Yang,” Weiss muttered quietly. Ruby and her sister’s head jerked towards their other teammate as Blake slipped out the door.
“Weiss, you can’t seriously mean to just… let her run off!” Ruby exclaimed. “Argh! Why is my team always running away? Is it me?!”
Chewing her lip nervously, Yang’s eyes flicked back and forth between Weiss and the door her partner had just walked out of. “Maybe Weiss is right, Rubes. Maybe Blake just… needs some time to cool off, right? But in the meantime… Weiss, can you please try to explain something here?”
Ruby’s partner threw her hands in the air. “I don’t know what you want me to do! I get why you think I have answer, these marks definitely look like Schnee glyphs, but I’m telling you, I’ve never seen or heard of something like this in my life!” Jumping to her feet, she began to pace the room in her very particular ‘angry Weiss pacing’ way. “So no, I can’t explain anything , I don’t know what happened except that everything has gone wrong in ridiculously short order, and- and I’m starting to feel it again, except this time I’m hungry on top of it all, and-” Overwhelmed, she dropped onto a chair and buried her face in her hands.
Alright Ruby, it’s leadership time!
…sure, our leadership pamphlets don’t include anything remotely like this, and I’m DEFINITELY not asking Professor Ozpin for advice on this one, but…
“Food!” she stated firmly.
Yang and Weiss looked up at her quizzically. “...food?” Yang finally asked.
“Yep, food! We might have missed all our morning classes, and my gods my history grade cannot take much more of that, but we’ve still got time to make it to lunch! Trying to problem solve on an empty stomach never works out, and we definitely don’t want Weiss getting any more horngry on us!”
Her teammates looked at each other dubiously, but eventually nodded. “Pretty sure I remember it being manicotti day anyways,” Yang said. “That stuff is the best!”
They were about to head out the door when Ruby glanced over at Weiss and squeaked. “Oh! Weiss, your neck…” Thinking fast, she grabbed one of her red scarves and wrapped it loosely around her partner’s neck, hiding the bright red marks without looking like she was bundling up for the winter while indoors. Weiss gave her a grateful look, and they headed down to lunch.
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
Lunch was incredibly awkward. Ruby, Weiss, and Blake’s morning absences, their bedraggled appearance, and the noticeable lack of Blake, prompted a slew of questions that they didn’t have good answers for. Eventually, their murmured deflections became so hollow that even Nora got the hint and dropped it.
“Just… if you girls need anything… you’ll let us know, right?” Pyrrha asked worriedly.
“We will, I promise!” Ruby nodded somberly. “If there’s anything you guys can help with, we’ll let you know!”
JNPR exchanged nervous glances with each other, but with a few subtle nods and gestures, they agreed to let it drop. Weiss, meanwhile, was so engrossed in her second serving of pasta that she didn’t even notice Velvet stop behind her and stare down at her in shock for a moment before she quickly hurried on.
As the present members of the team held a quick check-in with each other after lunch, Weiss already found herself shifting uncomfortably. Yang took one look at the way she was squeezing her hips and thighs and raised a knowing eyebrow. “So, now that you’ve eaten Snowflake, the rest of it’s back?”
Weiss whined in embarrassment and nodded. “It’s okay, I can manage it, I’ll make it through afternoon classes-”
“Weiss, you’re already flushed and warm…” Ruby muttered, placing her hand on her partner’s forehead.
“...and you’re practically rubbing one out just standing here!” Yang added. “There is no way you’re going to get through classes without causing a scene.”
A mewl that sounded of equal parts shame and horniness came out of Weiss’s throat. “Gods, I hate this! I’m such a fucking mess!”
Ruby moved to hug her partner, but suddenly remembered how touch-sensitive Weiss was right now and thought better of it. Instead, she wrung her hands uncomfortably. “I mean, I’d go back with you and help you, um, take care of it-”
“Ruby, I can’t ask you to…”
“Nope! I’m your partner… and I think we covered all of this last night… but I really need to go make big eyes at Oobleck to try and save my history grade.” She shot a quick glance at her sister.
Yang scratched the back of her head. “I’ve got a free period, sure…” She sighed. “I was going to go look for Blake, but, okay Weiss, let’s do this.”
“Absolutely not!” the woman in question hissed. “I appreciate it, really, but both of you have vastly more important things to deal with than me! Go! I’ll… take an icy cold shower or something.”
“Are you sure , Weiss?” Ruby’s hand hovered over her shoulder as she battled her touchy instincts.
“Yes! Now, go! Shoo!” Weiss waved her teammates away and did her best to trudge back to their dorm with her sense of dignity intact.
Twenty minutes later, she was squeaking in distress as she lowered herself into a bathtub full of cold water. Weiss knew that there were people in Atlas who made a big to-do about jumping into frigid arctic waters, usually right before they dashed into a sauna, but she’d never even been remotely interested in such shenanigans. Despite my family’s reputation as the ‘icy Schnees’, I quite like it warm and toasty, thank you very much!
Warm and toasty… like being snuggled between Yang and Ruby. Or in Blake’s arms…
No! Bad Weiss! I’m trying to cool off here, not get more riled up!
…Gods, Blake…
The thought of her teammate plunged Weiss’s heart into turmoil, almost enough to take her mind off the chill seeping into her body and its clash against the heat roiling in her belly. Part of her desperately wanted to be out with Yang looking for their teammate, to find her and get her back to them, safe and sound.
The other part of Weiss was absolutely terrified of being around Blake. The emotional whiplash between the night before, all the things they’d done with each other, to each other, and how incredibly good it had felt… and the memory of feeling like she was dying as she stared up into Blake’s face, felt her hands that had been inside of her hours earlier, crushing the life out of her, felt like it was ripping her apart.
She shook her head violently. “Enough about Blake, Weiss!” she snapped out loud at herself as she punched the water. It’s not like I’m thinking clearly now anyways… of course, it would also help if I had an actual explanation…
Looking down at her chest, Weiss ran her fingers over the glyph that had appeared there. It was dark blue, slightly larger than her fist, and centered right over her heart. What are you? , she mused. She’d been studying the symbology of her family’s remarkable semblance since before she could even manifest it, and while she hadn’t yet committed every one to memory, she’d seen enough to know that she barely recognized anything about what had, apparently, appeared in her skin. I think that one has something to do with ‘connection’... but that’s about all I can make out…
Weiss was sure she’d remember if she’d done something to cast the glyph, even if she had recognized it. And making a glyph a part of someone? She hadn’t seen that, even in the backs of the most advanced books she’d read. You’d think that if this was something that all Schnees had to look forward to every time they, well, ‘became intimate’, that SOMEONE would’ve written something down about it!
I’m certainly not having this conversation with Father… not that he’s likely to know anything, having married into the family. Mother? Weiss’s sigh was heavy with remorse. I don’t really want to have this talk with her *either*, plus, what are the chances of her being sober enough for this?
I guess that leaves Winter …
It wasn’t entirely because of the cold that Weiss’s hand trembled when she reached for where she’d dropped her scroll on the soap stand. Sure, she knew she could talk to Winter about this. Her older sister had been the one to give her ‘The Talk’, after all. And it wasn’t like she hadn’t listened to Winter spill about her sex life when she and May had first gotten involved. But talking to Winter would put the older Schnee into Professional Mode. Everything would become her problem, to be dealt with as directly and efficiently as possible.
And Weiss really, really didn’t want that kind of attention focused on the fact that she was rutting with her entire team.
Flipping through her contacts, her finger hovered over May’s icon, pondering whether she *really* knew her sister’s girlfriend well enough to drop this on her. You know she’d want to help in any way she could, Weiss. She’s better at exercising discretion than Winter is… and, you can ask her some stuff about Ruby.
Finally feeling like the cold had soaked into her enough to keep her from burning up with the need to fuck something for the immediate future, Weiss clamored out of the tub and wrapped a light bathrobe around herself. Team RWBY’s mattresses were still all over the floor, so she made a pillow nest and, taking a deep breath, hit the ‘Call’ button. After a few beeps, May’s feminine tenor picked up.
“Weiss? Hey, girl! Long time no chat!”
“Hello, May,” Weiss did her best to sound casual and conversational. “How are things in Mantle?”
“Well enough…” the other woman answered, her finely-tuned ‘Schnee alarms’ already starting to go off in her head. Her girlfriend could be frustratingly circumspect when it came to bringing up any kind of personal issue she wanted to talk about, while at the same time being so unsubtle about it that she might as well be announcing it from an airship. It seemed fairly safe to presume her little sister would be the same way. “How’s Beacon? Hopefully warmer than here!”
“Warm enough you can still go out without a coat during the day, although the nights are starting to get chillier,” Weiss replied. Silence hung over the line as she bit her lip, struggling to find the courage to broach the topic on her mind.
May sighed. “Good to hear… but, I’m sure you didn’t call to talk about the weather. Let me save us some time, Weiss; even over the phone, I can tell you’re doing the exact same thing Winter does when she really wants to talk about something, but is too nervous to bring it up. So I’ll tell you the same thing I say to her: it’s okay, you can trust me, I lov- well, um, I guess not quite the same as what I tell her, but, like, platonically love you in a practically-family way? Fuck, here I go trying to be the cool one and-”
“May,” Weiss blurted out. “Have you ever, um… had a Schnee glyph appear somewhere on you after you and Winter have… done stuff?”
The silence in the air sounded like nails screeching down a chalkboard in her head.
“Um… what?”
Weiss cringed, feeling like her face was on fire and very, very glad she’d decided to make this a voice-only call. “Has a Schnee glyph manifested on- on your body after you’ve had… sexual relations … with my sister?”
Silence again.
“Huh. No, can’t say that’s ever happened. So, um, I’m guessing there’s a reason you’re asking?”
“...hold on, I’m going to send you a picture.” Pulling her robe aside, Weiss snapped an image of the sigil on her chest and sent it.
A few second later, May responded. “Wow. No, um, never seen that, on either me or Winter. Do you want me to ask her-”
“No! No no no no no!” Weiss gasped. “Please, May… I really, really don’t want an entire Atlas science division looking into this!”
She could feel May thinking over the scroll line, and it suddenly occurred to Weiss that she’d put the other woman in an extremely awkward position. She could be discrete for now, but if this somehow escalated to something that Winter had to know about, her sister would be incensed that she hadn’t been immediately advised of the situation. “Okay, Weiss. Just… it doesn’t hurt or anything, right?”
“No, it just kind of… showed up, and is causing some concerns , but nothing like that.”
“Gotcha. Well, okay, I’ll keep a lid on it for now, and see if I can poke around a bit and learn anything without clueing her in. Also, congratulations!”
Weiss couldn’t help but smile, even as her cheeks flushed. “T-thanks. That’s, um, something else I wanted to ask you about… if that’s okay?
“Ooo, sexy stuff talk! THIS I’m much more qualified for!” May giggled.
“Okay, so, um, one of- my partn- the person I did the stuff with , is also transfemme,” Weiss sputtered. “She’s not super comfortable being touched down there, and I just… wanted to know if there was anything I could do to help her.”
“Ahhhh,” May replied knowingly. “Well, it’s not like we all feel the same about that kind of stuff, you know. Every trans girl is her own special snowflake of weirdness about her gender, so you’ll really need to talk to her more than anything, but… if I had to generalize a few points, I say first of all, it’s not about you, it’s about her. Like, if you’re doing stuff, she’s assuredly into you, she’s probably just struggling with… ugh, how to explain this?”
She paused for a moment, and Weiss could almost hear May ruminating. “So, at least for me, it’s one thing to know you’re a woman. It’s another thing to believe it. Even after you’ve figured the first part out, sometimes it’s a real active effort, even after you’ve been out of your shell for years, to make the later part stick, you know? And then you go and get aroused and… it can feel like it’s just ruining everything you’ve worked so hard at building for yourself.”
“Oh wow,” Weiss murmured. And here I thought *I* had problems with residual conservative Atlas guilt over my desires! “So… is there anything I can do to help? I… I know I want to make her feel as good as she makes me.”
“So, again, you’ll probably want to talk to her. Some trans girls who still have their boy bits like to call them things other than the usual terms. Meanwhile… validate her. Let her know how hot you find her as a woman , how badly you want her as a woman . Like, TMI, but that’s one of the things that helped me and Winter the most.”
Humming, Weiss nodded to herself. “Okay, yeah, I think I can do that…” Suddenly, there was a knock on RWBY’s door. “Aack! I have to go, May, but thank you so much for everything… and for making my sister so happy.”
“The honor is all mine, trust me! Take care, Weiss. And be sure to let me know if you need any more help with… well, any of this stuff!”
After they finished their hasty goodbyes, Weiss tightened her robe over herself. She winced at how messy their room was. Nothing to be done about it now, though . Doing her best to block the view, she cracked open the door.
“...Velvet?”
“Hi Weiss,” the faunus woman shuffled nervously. “Are you alone? This is… well, pretty private. Can I come in?”
Weiss gulped. “Um, I suppose? The room is a disaster though…”
Velvet rolled her eyes. “I live with Coco, Weiss. I guarantee you, you have- oh, wow, okay…” her voice trailed off as Weiss opened the door just enough for her to squeeze in. Her eyes bugged out at the sprawl of mattresses and blankets on the floor, but quickly shook it off. “...definitely ignoring all of that… this is really awkward, and I might be way, way off base here, in which case, please just write me off as a weirdo…”
“Velvet, you have no idea how weird my life has gotten recently. Just… what is it?”
Nodding, Velvet slipped a pill bottle out of her purse. “I have no idea why you need this, but… I’m pretty sure you do?”
Taking the bottle, Weiss read the label. ‘General Purpose Estrous Suppressant, Extra Strength’. Looking up at Velvet’s nervous eyes, she sighed. “So… just out of curiosity, how would you know someone needs this?”
“Oh, oh … so, it’s, um, a smell…”
Weiss squealed in horror, and Velvet quickly waved her hands to placate her.
“It’s not that , it’s a pheromone thing! Something only faunus can smell! But, yeah… somehow, it’s really strong around you…”
Crumpling onto the bunk frame, Weiss groaned. “Of course it is. Why wouldn’t it be?” She looked back up at Velvet, who seemed almost as embarrassed as she was. “Thanks, Velvet. So… if someone needed this because of, um, reasons … would they just take it and it’d start working right away?”
Giving her a critical eye, Velvet nodded slowly. “Well, it’s not instant. You- someone - will need to be on it for a couple days before it kicks in, and then take it on a schedule for the future. And this one is generic… they should really see a doctor specialized in faunus care to get a custom formulation for their body. In the meantime… I’ve always found raspberry and ginger tea to be really helpful, if someone is experiencing cramping or tightness. They might want to talk to Blake, I know she’s quite the tea connoisseur-” Velvet bit her lip as Weiss barked bitterly at the mention of Blake. “So, um, anyways… good luck to ‘them’, let them know I’m happy to help.” As she turned to leave, she paused and looked over her shoulder. “Weiss? If you- if someone - ever needs someone to talk to about… ‘reasons’... I’m around.”
Weiss forced out a thin smile and nodded. “Thanks, Velvet. So much.” As the door closed behind the other faunus, she slid off onto the floor. I really should try and put the beds back together, but… fuck it. Twisting open the pill bottle, Weiss tossed back several more than the instructions called for, then curled into a tight ball in the blankets, the scents of her team helping her drift off into a fitful sleep.
Notes:
Sorry not sorry to everyone who was expecting a chapter of fluff with awkward sapphic dolts, I totally wasn't watching you speculate and cackling maniacally the whole time. Take this as evidence of the kind of tonal variance to expect as this story progresses; there will be sweet fluff, there will be hot smut, and there will be pain and angst and frank discussions of hard issues.
As May makes a point of several times, transfemmes are not a monolithic entity. We're all different, and the way I'm writing Ruby is primarily informed by my own experiences. So while I'm not trying to make sweeping statements, I am writing from a position of some authority and standing.
And thank you so much for all the initial interest in this mad story of mine!
Chapter 11: Who You Are Versus Who You Want To Be
Summary:
The storms inside the girls' hearts show no signs of subsiding. Will Blake get lost completely in the maelstrom?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The Vale fall chill ambushed Blake as the sun began to dip below the horizon, and she pulled her hands up into the sleeves of her sweater before muffling them together to try and retain body heat. I guess I really have been walking for that long. Still haven’t gotten anywhere though.
Blake didn’t recall where all she’d wandered since she’d stormed out of her team’s dorm room and taken to the streets of Vale. Most of the day was a blur of mental anguish as she replayed the events of the morning on repeat, flagellating herself harder and harder with each remembering. The raw, mindless fury she’d felt when she’d seen the Schnee symbol on her body, in her skin , haunted the edges of her mind like a red haze. One that she couldn’t believe she’d let take her over, no matter how traumatized she’d felt in the moment. Blake shuddered as the memory of how she’d felt ran down her spine like an ice cold iron.
What *is* that Grimm-damned sigil, anyways? She’d gone into a restroom and checked on it earlier in the day. Her aura had already healed most of the damage she’d done to her skin, with only a few of the deepest gouges still red and scabbed. The glyph, which, as much as she wanted to keep an open mind about what had happened she couldn’t help but think of as Weiss’s, was completely undamaged. I’ve seen people with tattoos get wounded across them. Even when they heal with aura, their ink is still fucked up. This thing is still immaculate!
As Blake stared down at the cobblestones passing beneath her feet, she felt the next round of self-recrimination starting in her head. She didn’t even try to deflect it; she deserved to beat herself up for what she’d done. Just… how? How could you, Blake? No matter how much of a shock seeing that thing on you was, that’s no excuse for assaulting Weiss.
Weiss!
In the moment, all she’d been able to think was ‘Schnee’, and every cruelty and injustice that name had inflicted on her people. Now? All she could see was her friend. The way she twirled that little curl of her snow-white hair near her ear, the one that always escaped her styling, when she was deep in thought. That smirk she wore when she was trying to be annoyed at Ruby and Yang’s shenanigans, but couldn’t help but smile at them. How her cheeks flushed the color of sakura blossoms when she did that little giggle that she covered with her hand, the one that made her eyes sparkle with mirth.
The way her cunt tasted. The noises she made when she came. The haze of bliss that clouded her eyes as she floated in her afterglow.
Weiss’s dreamy face, adrift in a cloud of her hair and her eyes half-lidded with desire, filled Blake’s mind. She reached out to touch her, to brush her cheek and run her thumb along her lips… only for her hand to betray her and wrap around her teammate’s throat. Weiss’s eyes bulged with fear and betrayal and hurt as she tried to scream, only for Blake’s hand to push her down, down to drown in the red haze that came pouring in again-
Blake gasped, wrenching herself out of her waking nightmare, helped at least in part by the familiar and enticing scents wafting into her nostrils. As she took stock of her surroundings, her heart lightened ever so slightly. Of course I’d find my way to Faunustown eventually. The buildings were shabbier than the rest of the city and the streets crowded with food carts and vendor stalls… but also brighter, as all the colorful signage began to come alive, lanterns and string lights and neon tubes all declaring the vibrancy of the faunus people. She couldn’t help but tingle at the smells of some of her favorite dishes; spicy fish curries and tropical citrus sorbets and root vegetables seasoned and roasted until they were as soft and sweet as candy. Like a lover’s beckoning finger, home pulled Blake in.
Soon, Blake was enjoying a steaming bowl of red cod curry. It certainly wasn’t like what her mom used to make, but she found herself appreciating the addition of some Vale seasonings and sensibilities to the dish. It gave the food a sense of being its own, rather than just a distant copy of what she’d have enjoyed back in Menagerie.
A lot like me.
Shit, maybe that was the wrong thing to think…
Memories of home put Blake in mind of what she’d been like back then. More idealistic. Maybe naive, but more innocent . Back then… before I’d let him claim my body. Both in bed, and on the battlefield. Before he stained my hands with blood and tried to turn me into his weapon, not of justice, but of vengeance.
Back when I was proud of who I was.
She tried to blink away the hot tears welling in her eyes, but they were already overflowing to escape down Blake’s cheeks. She’d believed in herself and her cause, of justice and equality for her people. Just like she’d started to believe in herself again at Beacon, where she was fighting a physical enemy to protect not just faunus, but everyone. Alongside people she… really, really cared about.
Of course you fucked that up, Blake. Just like he said you would.
“Go ahead and run away from me, Blake!” he said, a sneer on the lips she used to dream about night and day. “You’re just running from yourself. From the truth. You’ve tasted it now, you know I’m right. Only their blood will wash away their sins. Violence is our only answer; it’s our RIGHT!
And be honest… you enjoyed it.”
“Nooo!” she shrieked, dropping the remnants of her dinner as she finally shoved down the haunting memories. Panting for breath, Blake’s eyes darted around at the numerous people staring, some of them giving her worried looks as they murmured to each other. The walls of the buildings nearby seemed to close in around her, smothering and suffocating her as they tried to shove her back into the darkness of her own mind. Just like the walls of Team RWBY’s dorm had.
Run away. It’s the only thing that ever works .
Brushing off her skirt, Blake swiftly got to her feet and hurried from the area.
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
“Whu- huh?”
Yang chuckled behind her. “Sleepy eyes finally woke up!”
Weiss blinked slowly as consciousness returned. It had been mid-afternoon when she’d laid down for a nap; now, it was dark out, with the only light in the room coming from a scroll screen behind her. Also, she’d somehow gotten from being sprawled on the floor to being snuggled in bed.
Apparently, with Yang.
Rubbing the grit from her eyes, Weiss mumbled “What happened now?”
That got an even louder laugh out of Yang. “Don’t worry, nothing exciting, Snowflake! When Rubes and I… well, after class, we went out to look for Blake. When we came back after dinner, you were cocooned in all the blankets on the floor. We put the beds back together and tucked you in.”
“...and that explains you being in bed with me, how?”
“...well, when I tried to set you down, you got pretty grabby and wouldn’t let go. I was tired anyways, and it seemed easier to just… climb in with you, instead of waking you up to get away.” The blonde paused. “All things considered, just being in the same bunk didn’t seem like it was really a breach of intimacy or anything…”
Weiss felt her face flush hotly. “Y-yeah, that’s fair, I suppose.” Frankly, she was happy to have Yang’s warm presence with her. Her teammate just radiated comfort. “Hey, Ruby?”
“She’s not here,” Yang replied. “She, um, went back out to look for Blake some more, but it’s getting late. She should be headed back soon.”
Blake . Swallowing thickly, Weiss raised her hand to touch her throat. It was still tender. “So… no news on… her?”
The little pause before she replied told Weiss that Yang had noticed her reluctance to say Blake’s name. “No, nothing. She hasn’t answered her scroll all day… and her weapon locker is empty.”
“...fuck.”
“Yeah…” Weiss could feel the discomfort in how Yang’s body shifted against her. “Um, how are you doing about… that?”
How AM I doing? She pondered. A friend… a *lover*... just tried to kill me in cold blood. I’m hurt and I’m scared and I never want to see her again and I want her back already and… I don’t even know what way to turn in my own head!
“I’m fine,” was the obvious answer.
It took Yang several long moments to reply. “Ah, so that’s how we’re going to play this, then. Okay. You’re fine. Cool.”
Weiss sighed in exasperation, knowing it was mostly with herself.
“I hope she’s okay,” Yang murmured softly.
“...so do I, Yang,” the heiress managed to whisper back. “I really do mean that.”
Suddenly, Yang’s arm was around her, holding her tight, and Weiss could feel her teammate’s face buried in her hair, her whole body trembling as a ragged sob forced its way out. For a moment, her rage flared. Why are you crying for *her* after what she did to me?! The objection died in her head though as Weiss recognized that it was voiced by an older version of herself. The Weiss who’d arrived at Beacon at the top of her alabaster tower… not the Weiss she was now. This Weiss could feel all too clearly the pain in Yang’s heart, how fearful she was for both of her friends and how torn between them she felt.
There was momentary relief from the storm of her own emotions as she stepped outside of them and worried about the woman holding her. She wrapped her hand around Yang’s and squeezed it against her chest. “I can’t imagine how she has to be feeling right now, having one of my- a Schnee - symbol just… appear on her like that.
“That doesn’t excuse what she did to you, though!” Yang sniffled.
“Of course not. And… all that bad stuff happened in the past. It’s history. It’s not like it’s a current problem or something!” Weiss sighed. “Still… I guess I can at least understand a bit why Blake freaked out.”
Weiss felt Yang nod against her back. “Right.” A pause. “I just hope she cools off and comes back soon so we can talk about it. I know we’ve all only known each other for a couple months, but… it already doesn’t feel the same without her around.”
“...yeah,” Weiss managed through the tension that had gripped her chest. How WILL I feel when… IF… she returns?” The ghost of Blake’s fingers moved inside of her at the same time they clamped down around her throat, leaving her heart both racing and freezing beneath her chest. I just… I don’t know how to feel! I don’t even know what I WANT to feel!
Her body, though, apparently didn’t have that problem. Perverse as it was in the moment, Weiss felt a familiar warm and tightening in her belly, and before she could stop herself her hips shifted to grind back hard against Yang’s own.
“... seriously, Weiss?” the blonde muttered behind her.
“Grimm damnit, I’m sorry, Yang!” she burst out, pulling her hand away from her teammate’s to bury her face in her palms. “It just- it comes out of nowhere without me even thinking about it or wanting it! Fuck , this is so humiliating! I’m so, so sorry! You have to think I’m a monster for being aroused at a time like this-”
“Shhhhh, Weiss. It’s okay!”
“No it’s not! How can you say that?”
“Because it is, silly!” Yang kissed the back of her head as she pulled Weiss into a tighter embrace, the heiress feeling herself relaxing a little bit into her warmth. And her bosom. “I think we covered all those details last night. You’re not in control, you’re not choosing this, and you need our help.” Weiss could feel Yang’s breath hesitate in her chest. “And… helping you was pretty amazing.”
That earned a new whole-body squirm from the smaller woman. “It- really? Do you… do you really mean that? All of that?”
“Yeah. I really do, Weiss,” Yang’s breath was suddenly soft and hot against the back of her neck, and it made her arch her back outwards from it, pressing her belly against Yang’s hands and her ass back against her hips. “...do you want me to take care of you?”
Weiss whimpered. This is so stupid! I don’t want to be horny, especially at such a serious time! But her body was absolutely not cooperating with her. She could already feel her thighs moistening as desire to be touched flooded through her, and her thoughts of Yang holding her turned from ones of emotional comfort to memories of how those sure, strong hands had slid across her skin and held her curves while hot, eager lips sucked gasps of pleasure from her everywhere that they touched. She could see Yang looking up at her from between her legs, golden curls draped like silk across her thighs as the blonde smirked and murmured ‘Let me take care of you, Snowflake’ before her tongue dove back below her white tuft of hair…
She’d already guided Yang’s hand down her belly and tilted her head to expose her neck, reaching up with her other hand to pull her lover’s mouth to it. Yang followed her lead eagerly, her teeth brushing the moist spot her lips made on Weiss’s neck while she lifted the hem of her nightdress. Fingers ghosting along the ridge of her hip bone, she followed it down until she was touching the damp fabric of her lover’s panties, where even the slightest touch made the woman in her arms gasp and squirm for greater contact.
In truth, Yang did find it bizarre and almost squeamish how quickly Weiss had pivoted from their emotional conversation about what had happened with Blake to needing to be fucked. But… she could also understand. Both the simple facts of how the Atlas girl’s entire body was on a hair trigger right now, and how raw and vulnerable and in need of closeness and comfort the situation had left her. Yang felt that part too, intimately.
Yang understood that she was something of a violent person. She had a quick temper, manifested in its purest expression through her semblance, and she really, really enjoyed being able to punch her problems repeatedly until they went away. But what she’d seen explode out of Blake today was completely different. She hated thinking ‘animal savagery’, given the kind of slurs she knew got thrown at faunus all the time… but she also didn’t really know how else to describe what she’d seen in Blake’s eyes and felt in her limbs as she tried to restrain her.
Seeing that had been fucking terrifying . Witnessing the woman she’d come to value and care about so quickly suddenly be ripped away and become fury incarnate had torn a hole inside of Yang, one she desperately wanted, needed to fill with human warmth and affection. Truthfully, Weiss’s heat just seemed like a convenient rationale; Yang wanted and needed the woman pressed into her, badly. She clung to Weiss’s slender body like it was a life preserver in a sea of fear and loss.
Weiss’s hips were already bucking rhythmically with the strokes of Yang’s fingers against her underwear, the girl herself curling inwards around the pressure, biting back cries of pleasure as she tried to relieve the tension coiling in her belly. Lipping her ear lobe, Yang murmured huskily to her “Open up for me, baby. Let it happen, let it go. I got you, I got you…” as her fingers brushed the softness of Weiss’s skin again before slipping underneath the hem of her panties.
Her lover started to shriek, and Yang quickly covered her mouth with her free hand. Weiss’s breath was hot and ragged against her palm as the arch of her back reversed, throwing her shoulders back against her as the taunting sensation she’d been riding became a raging torrent that flooded through her body, wiping away everything else inside her. Her hands scrambled at Yang’s arms, desperate to hold on to something as she was carried precipitously up the cliffs of her climax.
Yang’s fingers between the lips of her pussy were purifying in what, if she’d been religious and able to think at the moment, Weiss would have described as an almost spiritual experience. There simply wasn’t room inside of her for the painful mass of hurt and anger and guilt that had been sticking to her heart like the scum of the Hellmire all day; there was only how incredible she felt, how her orgasm seemed to fill out of her clit like a balloon she both craved the ecstasy of feeling burst, and was desperate to hold on to for as long as possible. Clasping Yang’s hand tighter against her face to muffle the screams she couldn’t hold back, Weiss gasped her name with every breath she was able to grab.
“Yang, Yang, Yang Yang Yang Yaaaannggggh!”
The blonde’s fingers had curved around, pressing into the clenched velvet inside of her. Even that slight bit of feeling penetrated ruined Weiss; she couldn’t hold on any longer and came, stars washing through her vision as she threw her head back. There was an impact on the back of her head but she simply didn’t, couldn’t , care. If it wasn’t the storm front of pleasure followed by the soft, warm haze of relief that was consuming all of her sensation, it wasn’t even real to Weiss in that moment.
Weiss’s fingertips and toes tingled as the last drops of satisfaction drained out of her, leaving her a limp doll in Yang’s arms as she gasped for air. As their joined hands came free of her mouth, she smiled and murmured. “Fuck, Yang… that was… it was so…”
“Gwab you hath fwun!” her teammate mumbled behind her, the thickness in her voice piercing Weiss’s afterglow enough to get her to scrunch her face in confusion and roll over. Yang’s eyes sparkled like amethysts as she smirked at her, her hand clasped over her nose… that very clearly was trickling a not-insubstantial amount of blood.
“Yang!” Weiss squealed, sitting upright so fast her head spun. “You’re- you’re bleeding!”
“Wworth it!” the blonde shot her a finger gun with her free hand.
“Wait… was that…” Weiss touched the back of her head where she’d felt the smack earlier, encountering something wet and sticky in her hair. She looked at the red stain on her fingers in horror. “No… I didn’t…”
“Ywou todally did!” Yang giggled as she started pawing the night stand for tissues, only to come up empty.
Weiss’s mouth opened and closed numbly a few times before she sprang into action. “You- UGH! DON’T MOVE! Let me go get a- a towel or… something!” Leaping to her feet, she hurried into the bathroom. Even through the smarting pain on her face, Yang couldn’t help but grin at her ass as she went.
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
The asphyxiating weight of the Faunus Quarter was behind Blake, leaving her alone on the now dimly-lit streets with just her racing thoughts. It wasn’t a huge improvement, and she still smelled like fish curry, but at least she could breathe. Tired, sore, and feeling like all of her nerves were raw, Blake flopped onto a bench, the cold cement bracing and soothing through her clothes.
“You’re not what he said, Blake! You’re not like that. You’re not… like him!” she muttered to herself. “A moment of panic and anger is NOT the same as the sick pleasure I saw him take whenever his sword bit into someone!”
…right?
Choking back tears, Blake buried her face in her hands. I just want someone to tell me that I’m not the monster I feel like I am. Tell me it’s okay. Absolve it all .
But the only people who could do that were back at Beacon.
Raising her head, Blake gazed up at the CCT clock tower where it stabbed upward into the night sky. She’d honestly always found the tower a bit ugly, but in that moment, it was beautiful to her. A lighthouse in her own personal storm, calling her home to safe harbor and rest.
Yeah, you have a LOT of apologizing and making up for things to do, Blake. Especially to Weiss. But… come on, you know these girls! Ruby and Yang aren’t going to be angry at you forever. Not even Weiss will. We ALL care about each other too much for that.
Stars, they might be staring out our window at the same clock tower right now, worrying about you and wishing you’d come home to them.
Blake sprang to her feet with nervous energy and started up the street, each step feeling a little lighter as she imagined throwing her arms around her team. Of course, I have to actually *find* my way home first… I’ve never been to this part of town before.
Fortunately for Blake, she had the Beacon tower to guide her way.
She was hurrying along the sidewalk, her entire mind focused on getting back to her team, when a figure tumbled out of a doorway up ahead of her, falling to the ground. They were followed moments later by a burly human man wearing a bartender’s apron. Blake’s eyes went wide with shock as the bartender kicked the collapsed person savagely in the ribs, eliciting a pained grunt. “And stay out, you filthy animal!” he yelled before turning to go back inside… but not before spitting on the pitiful figure at his feet.
Rage was already starting to boil in Blake’s veins as she raced forward, crouching next to someone who turned out to be an elderly rabbit faunus. “Hey, are you okay?” she asked urgently, helping the man to sit up as he wheezed for breath.
“I’m sorry! I’m sorry!” he wailed. “I just… I forgot my glasses, you see, and walked into the wrong bar! I didn’t mean to break the rules, I promise!” He tried to say something more, but descended into painful coughs.
All the fury that Blake had been trying to divest herself of all day came flooding back as she glared up at the sign overhead, proudly proclaiming the pub as ‘The Blue Knight’. A prominent ‘No Faunus’ sign was displayed in the window. The sea of red that she’d been trying not to drown in called her name like a battle cry, and the faunus wilfully stopped struggling and let herself sink into its warm embrace.
“Come on, let’s get you home,” she murmured softly to the trembling man as she helped him to his feet. As they walked away, Blake caught herself biting her cheek.
The blood tasted delicious.
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
The window of The Blue Knight exploded inwards as an outdoor dining chair from the cafe next door came flying through it, smashing across several of the tables nearest the front and scattering drinks and patrons alike. Customers sprang to their feet, spinning towards the shattered glass just in time to see a lithe female figure in a schoolgirl uniform jumped through, landing on a beer-stained table.
“What the fuck do you think you’re doing, girlie?” a nearby patron yelled.
Their assailant stood, costume store Grimm mask and feline faunus ears on proud display. “Justice,” she growled.
The portly man stared dumbly at her for a moment before a sick leer spread across his face. “Oh, you picked the right bar for that then, bitch!” he snickered, cracking his knuckles. His meaty paw swung for the attacker’s ankle. Springing into the air, she somersaulted over him, landing behind the man and spinning to deliver a savage punch to his kidneys. As he dropped to the floor with a groan, The Blue Knight exploded.
The patrons nearest the faunus woman all sprang for her, some of them reaching to grab while others picked up heavy glass mugs and bottles. It should have been impossible for even the most acrobatic fighter to escape the dog pile, yet they were left crashing into each other as she disintegrated into wisps of shadow.
Blake grinned as she materialized on top of the bar, delivering a kick into the stunned bartender’s chest that knocked him backwards into the shelves of liquor and collapsing them in a shower of glassware and alcohol. Her eyes flickered towards the back of the bar as she prepared for her next move… just in time to go wide as two patrons drew handguns on her. The Huntress dove behind the bar just in time as gunshots rang out.
Shit! I was NOT expecting people willing to start shooting in a place this small! Unslinging Gambol Shroud from her back, she dashed forward, smashing the hilt into the skull of the next bar customer who tried to tackle her and kicking over their table. More guns barked, and splinters exploded around her.
“She’s shooting at us! Live rounds! Take her down!” an authoritative voice roared.
What the fuck?! THEY’RE the ones shooting, not me! She was tempted to fire a spray of bullets back at them, but even in the midst of her anger, she found her finger trembling over the trigger of her weapon. Instead, she tossed a chair over her table at the shooters, making them scatter as she leaped at the next group of patrons, smacking them with the flat of her blade and cracking heads with the hilt before whipping her weapon’s tether out and knocking two more combatants to the floor.
“She’s too damn fast! Form a perimeter and mow her down from there!”
None of this was going according to Blake’s admittedly-limited plans. In her righteous indignation, she’d just imagined she could smash up the offending bar, maybe punch out an owner or bartender or someone. But if these clowns wanted a real fight, she was more than capable of giving them one. More guns fired, but the Huntress in training easily blocked them with her blade. Off to her side, she heard someone shriek in pain.
“The bitch shot Earl!” someone cried out. “Drop her already!”
Heart hammering as the situation continued to spiral out of control, Blake launched herself into a true offensive. Utilizing her semblance freely, she burst between groups of fighters, laying into them with bludgeoning blows that, while non-lethal, delivered sounds of cracking teeth and crunching bones.
Somehow, it was less satisfying than she’d imagined it would be when she’d put her mask on. As much as she tried to tell herself that every strike was dropping a racist before her, someone who’d happily stomp on her face… she couldn’t help but imagine him fighting alongside her, and the wet sound of his blade carving deep slices into flesh.
Why? Why isn’t this what I wanted?
Why does this hurt me more than it does these bastards?
Why did I choose this again?
Why am I so broken?
I just want to go home.
With a scream, she cracked the woman menacing her with a heavy pistol in the face, spraying blood across the wall. Blake drew in a ragged breath and turned her eyes towards the street, seeing an opening she could bolt for. Suddenly, her entire world roared, and her aura flared painfully as something slammed into her back. Her vision swam as she was thrown against the wall and crumpled to the floor.
If I stay down, I’m done for.
Maybe I should be?
No! I might deserve to lose… but they CAN’T win!
The bartender was grinning over her as he loaded a shell into a short-barrelled shotgun. “Too bad I’m going to fuck up your face, bitch. You’d be a real pretty lesson about knowing your place for all your little varmint friends-”
She spun on her hip, sweeping his legs out from under him while she got hers underneath her. Rolls reversed, the panting bartender glared up at her from where he wheezed against the wall, staring down Gambol Shroud’s barrel. Against the hatred in the man’s eyes, it took everything in Blake to keep her hand from trembling.
“C’mon, do it!” he growled as blood dripped down his chin. “Do it like the animal you are!”
Tears streaming down her face, Blake flipped her weapon in her hand and swung the blade down.
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
Ruby yawned and smacked her lips as the late morning light finally coaxed her eyes open. Her muscles were still sore from her long excursion around Vale the night before, looking to no avail for any sign of her missing teammate. Despite her late evening, she was still apparently up before her sister and Weiss… who’d already been asleep when she’d gotten home.
Of course, the pile of intertwined naked limbs that they’d been when she arrived had told her that they’d probably had a very tiring evening of their own. Fortunately, it was finally the weekend, so they wouldn’t be in trouble this time for sleeping in. Rolling over, she peaked at Weiss’s bed beneath her. Somehow, her teammates had sorted themselves out in their sleep, with Weiss’s head tucked sweetly underneath Yang’s chin, barely visible below the blanket pulled up around them. A soft smile spread on Ruby’s face as she watched Yang adjust herself, cupping Weiss tighter against her and burying her face in her unbound hair.
It was with a twinge of sadness that she turned her eyes towards Blake’s empty bunk. I suppose it was too much to hope that she’d just come back and… be here, huh? The team leader bit her lip. She wasn’t sure what else she could do… they’d looked all over for her, and even Weiss had helped barrage her scroll with messages begging her to return. Geez, I really hope I don’t have to go to the professors with this! How do I even decide when that’s necessary?
Well, I can at least give her the weekend, I guess…
Something caught her eye on Blake’s bed, a little shape that made her heart seize in her chest. Rolling off her bunk and dropping to the floor, Ruby padded over and picked up the origami lotus. With trembling fingers, she unfolded it into a letter.
“No, Blake… no…” she whispered as tears welled in her eyes.
Notes:
In the process of planning this chapter, the path I was taking this whole story gained a wild detour. Hang on, kids!
PS if you enjoy the 'angst & pining & smut' thing that's going on here, you might enjoy my finished work, Frozen Lemonade, featuring Weiss and Yang as college nemeses caught up in a whirlwind forbidden romance that keeps fanning their feelings for each other hotter and hotter.
Chapter 12: Running as Fast as You Can to Nowhere
Summary:
RW_Y and JNPR begin a desperate search for their missing friend.
Notes:
I promise I'm not abandoning all my other WIPs! I'm just really brainrotting on this one right now.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“She just… left?” Jaune exclaimed incredulously.
“Seriously?!” Nora’s eyes were wide with shock.
“Shhhh! The whole building doesn’t need to know!” Weiss urgently hushed JNPR. There was no one else in the common area, but the hallways were open and you never knew who was just around the corner. As all of their friends’ worried eyes bored into her, she sighed and shook her head. “Yeah. She left a note this morning. Ruby and Yang are out looking for her, but…”
“I can’t believe Blake would leave like that!” Nora continued.
Ren scratched his chin. “She is the quiet type, and I could tell she had a lot of things going on in her head, but I never imagined it was that bad…”
Weiss’s shoulders slumped, snapping Pyrrha’s gaze to her. Her bright emerald eyes felt like lasers on her as the redhead asked softly “Weiss… what happened?”
“You guys have been acting kind of weird lately…” Jaune added.
“...even by your standards!” Nora piled on, eyes narrowing suspiciously in a way that would have been cute if she’d been interrogating a suspected pancake thief, but that Weiss found more than a little intimidating given how sensitive and personal things actually were.
Biting her lip, she tugged nervously at the end of her ponytail and tried to decide just how much of the ridiculous last few days of her team’s story to share. Not that she was really considering telling them about all the sex that had been revolving around her- she did NOT need Jaune staring at her like that -or her faunus identity, but… do I tell them that Blake attacked me? Reflexively, her fingers traced along her neck. Her aura had erased the marks, but she could still feel the burn of the welts and the pressure of Blake’s fingers squeezing the life out of her. Don’t they deserve to know that about their friend?
Her heart rebelled at the idea.
No! I *know* Blake feels awful about what she did. It’s going to be hard enough for her to face just us again… I mean, she’s trying to run away from even doing that! I’m NOT going to destroy her reputation with our friends and try to make her face that as well.
And… I *know* Blake’s going to be back.
“We… had a fight,” she answered quietly. “A lot of loaded things were said. Strong feelings were shared. She walked out yesterday, and… I thought she just needed time to cool off, you know?”
“What kind of things?” Nora pressed.
“That’s not our business, Nora,” Pyrrha replied quickly, earning a grateful glance from Weiss. “I’m just wondering if there’s anything we can do to help?”
“You said Yang and Ruby are already out looking for her?” Ren asked.
Weiss nodded. “Yeah. They kind of just… took off… as soon as Ruby found the note. I think Yang was headed to the airships, while Ruby was going to check the harbor.”
“The harbor ?” Jaune scratched his head. “A ship is like, the slowest way to leave town!”
Weiss just shrugged. She couldn’t exactly mention how they’d concluded that, given her background, Blake might find stowing away on a freighter to be the easiest and safest way to flee. Nor could she explain that she herself wasn’t out helping with the search thanks to the limited control she was able to exercise over her vagina. “I’m here to coordinate things, but I was thinking… is there a higher-level approach we could take?”
“‘Higher-level’?” Pyrrha asked curiously.
“...you’re wondering if we could find a way to access the transportation database!” Jaune exclaimed excitedly.
“Exactly!” Weiss nodded. “Almost any way she might travel would involve her ID being recorded. And, I could *probably* make it happen, but… that’d create its own mess.” Weiss knew she could have called up the SDC and tried to leverage her name to get someone in one of the data centers to do some research for her, or try to beg Winter into using her military access, but that would also put the attention of some very powerful organizations on Blake. Attention that she doubted the former terrorist needed.
Ren steepled his fingers in thought. “I think we get that access once we have our licenses, but…”
“Do we know any hackers?” Jaune asked.
“Velvet, maybe?” Nora offered.
Weiss hummed thoughtfully. “She is kind of a tech genius, I wouldn’t be surprised if she could do it…”
“You guys…” Pyrrha smirked and shook her head. “I agree that trying to track her down that way is probably our best bet to find Blake, but… there are a lot easier, and less risky, ways to do that.”
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
“Excuse me! Pardon me! Sorry to bother you, but have you seen this girl?” Ruby asked for what felt like the several-hundredth time that day. In all likelihood, it had been even more. She shoved her scroll with Blake’s picture pulled up on it in front of the group of sailors she was questioning, deflating when they all shook their heads to the negative.
“Okay… thanks anyways,” she sighed dejectedly. It’d been the same thing all morning and into the afternoon: no one she’d talked to in the harbor had seen Blake. Yang wasn’t having any more luck up at the airship docks. Weiss had just texted that she and JNPR had an idea and would report back soon, but…
Nope! Keep your chin up, Rubes! You, out of everyone, are NOT allowed to start feeling all fail-y about finding her!
Thinking about her responsibilities as her team’s leader, Ruby looked at Blake’s picture on her scroll. The faunus, although none of them had known that about her yet, was sitting under a tree, brushing her hair back from her gentle smile as a beam of sunlight highlighted her face. It was one of the first times Ruby had really seen the girl smile, and she remembered the day fondly.
It was their first week at Beacon, and everything was still super-weird. Just a few days ago, Ruby had just been shopping after dropping off her big sis for the start of the semester, and still two years away from being able to apply to an Academy herself. Now, she wasn’t just attending Beacon, she was a *team leader*!
Like, how did that even happen?!
Ruby still wasn’t sure why Professor Ozpin had appointed her a team leader, and frankly, wasn’t sure she wanted the responsibility. She felt totally over her head, and really kinda wished she could go back to being Yang’s tagalong, like she’d been at Signal.
Yang was having none of it. “Nope, you’re in charge now, Ruby! And in case you hadn’t noticed, two of your teammates are not big on the ‘team’ thing.” Ruby was painfully aware of the problem; Weiss Schnee acted like she wanted nothing to do with the rest of them, and while Blake Belladonna was at least polite, she was also very much a loner.
One challenge at a time, Rubes. Win over Blake, and then all of you can work on Weiss together.
That was how the late summer afternoon found her approaching Blake where she was curled up, reading under a tree.
“Hi there, Blake!” she called out cheerfully.
Her teammate’s head swiveled smoothly up to her. “Oh, hello there Ruby.” There was a hint of resignation in her voice as she placed a bookmark in her chapter, accepting that she was going to be interrupted until her loud, spunky leader was done bothering her.
“Whatcha reading?” Ruby bent to look at the book’s cover.
“‘Daimyo of Love’,” Blake answered. It’s the sequel to ‘Ninjas of Love’.”
“Ooooo!” A blush rose on Ruby’s cheeks. “...any more, um, impressive katanas?”
Blake giggled. “Oh yeah! But… I doubt you came looking for me to talk about ‘katanas’...”
“T- That’s true…” Ruby fidgeted nervously for a moment before she sat down abruptly next to Blake. “So, I’m just gonna be honest, I’m trying to do the whole ‘getting to know my team’ thingy here, but I don’t really know what I’m doing and this feels super awkward!”
Tilting her head, Blake felt her ears flicker inside her bow.
“...but I brought cookies! And boba!” Ruby offered excitedly as she pulled the items from her bag, handing Blake an icy cold cup of green liquid and opening up a box of-
“Are those… macaroons?” Blake asked with a small squeak.
“Yep! They’re all tropical fruit flavors!”
Blake hummed to herself, her eyes rolling as she bit into a pastry. “Gods, this is delicious! I think it’s… lychee berry?”
“Yummy! This one is banana, with something pink in it…”
Quickly picking up one of the cookies Ruby referred to, Blake took a nibble. “Pretty sure that’s guava!” Picking up her drink, she eyed it for a moment before taking a sip. “Green tea mango, one of my favorites!” She favored Ruby with a bright smile, her eyes sparkling a bright gold. “Ruby, this is amazing! How’d you know?”
Swallowing a mouthful of her strawberry-banana tea, Ruby beamed. “Well, I noticed that you didn’t have a ton of personal stuff, but… one of the things you did have was that postcard of a beach tacked up by your bed… so I just kinda guessed that beachy stuff was probably important to you…”
Ruby hadn’t known it at the time, but that observation had melted Blake’s heart just a little. It turned out that it was a picture of Menagerie, a beach she loved to walk along picking up seashells and listening to the breakers crashing into the sand. It was one of the few mementos of home she’d been able to hold on to.
“Alright, Miss Leader,” Blake had laughed. “What would you like to know about me?”
The buzzing of her scroll snapped Ruby out of her memories as Weiss’s picture came up on the screen. As soon as she tapped the answer button, her partner’s voice rang out. “Ruby! We found her!”
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
Weekend shifts in the Vale Transit Department sucked . Gregoire didn’t even know why he was here. No one needed a records clerk on the weekend. The cops and Hunters had their own, automated access to the records database. Honestly, with the new computer systems they’d installed last year, there wasn’t really any need for records clerks at all anymore, save for the antiquated laws on data retention that required paper copies of things to be filed and stored for seven years. So really, all Gregoire did all day was print papers and stack them in boxes, so that they could never be looked at again until it was time to incinerate them.
It was definitely *not* what he’d dreamed of doing with his life, but hey, money was money. And with no one visiting the office, there were never any complaints about the collection of miniature wargaming figures he had lining his desk.
The bell on the front door tingled, snapping him awake from where he’d spaced out somewhere between ‘-ZW’ and ‘-ZZ’ in the towering stacks of the archives. “What the-? Who could possibly be coming in? We aren’t even open to the public today!” Grumbling, he hustled back towards the front of the office. At least I’ll get my steps in today .
“Sorry, we’re cl-” Gregoire’s tongue stuck in his mouth as he stepped out of the stacks. The most beautiful woman he’d ever seen was standing at his desk. She was tall, with plenty of perfect skin visible underneath tight shorts and an armored corset, and voluminous red hair that, somehow, managed to shine even under the weak fluorescent lighting of the basement Transit Department office. Hair she casually flipped over her shoulder as she looked up at him, green eyes sparkling as she smiled.
“Oh, I’m so sorry! Were you closed? Silly me, I must have missed the sign!”
“N- no, not at all, Miss!” Gregoire hurried to his desk, his mind racing as he tried to place the bombshell. Is she from one of my subscription sites? Because meeting one of them would be totally sweet! Hmmm, no, I’ve seen her more often than that…
Oh my gods, it’s Pyrrha Nikos!
He fumbled into his seat, adjusting his glasses from where his sweat was making the thick frames slide down his nose. Quickly shuffling the pile of paperwork on his desk into some haphazard order, Gregoire turned on his brightest smile and beamed up at his celebrity visitor. Or at least he tried to; the small strip of navel skin visible between the top of her shorts and the bottom of her armor was really, really distracting. “I’m, um, always happy to serve the public! Especially such a distinguished guest as yourself, Miss Nikos!”
Pyrrha squeaked in delight. “Oh! You recognize me? That’s crazy, I’m so flattered!”
“How could I not? I buy every magazine you do a spread in!”
Her cheeks turned pink as she buried her face in her hands for a moment before she giggled. “Oh wow! I’m so happy to meet a fan!” As she sat down on the edge of his desk, Gregoire couldn’t even manage to get upset at how her toned thigh pushed aside his gaming figurines. Picking one of them up, she turned it in her elegant fingers. “Oh wow, are these yours? This guy is so cool! He’s got a chainsaw sword!”
“Yeah, t- they’re pretty bad- badass!” he exclaimed excitedly. Pyrrha Nikos was playing with his models! The other guys in his group were never gonna believe this! He was totally going to have to proxy that figure as a warlord now! “I’m actually working on a replica chainsword for my cosplay!”
“That’s so cool!” she exclaimed. “I bet you’re going to look so fearsome when it’s done, all ‘Vroom, vroom!’”
“Y-you think so?” Gregoire felt like his face was about to split open from how wide he was grinning. She’s so into you, dude. You gotta shoot your shot! “Well… like I said, it’s not done, but… I could show it to you sometime, if you’d like…”
Pyrrha’s eyes went wide. “Oh, I’d love to, but…” her face fell and her shoulders slumped. “...I’m just too worried about my missing friend right now to think about much of anything else!”
Gregoire’s heart seized in his chest. This is your moment! The triumph of the records clerk! “Well, I’m not supposed to do this, but… if she’s traveled by any licensed means lately, I can try to look her up…”
The redhead nibbled her lip as she gazed at her champion, eyes brimming with hope. “Oh, you could? That would be- oh my gods, you’d be my hero! I don’t want you to get in trouble though!”
“M’lady…” Gregoire smirked. “‘Trouble’ is my middle name!”
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
As the Vale countryside rolled past outside her window, Blake tried hard to hold back the tears brimming in her eyes.
It was a losing battle. Sniffling, her head flopped back against her seat. The rhythmic, smooth rumble of the train offered little comfort to her frayed heart. Sucking in a ragged breath, she took a sip of the lemon-lime fizzy water she’d picked up at the Vale train station. She’d been traveling long enough that the cold drink had become lukewarm.
Why does this keep happening to me? Why… why do I keep doing this? Fucking up, hurting people I say I care about, and running…
‘Because that’s what you do, Blake’, his voice chuckled in her mind. ‘You screw things up and your pretty little head doesn’t know what to do about it, so you run.’
‘No!’ she hissed. ‘That’s not- that’s not true! I’m not like that… not like you say I am!’
‘Oh Blake…’ his voice was soft now, a tone that she used to think was caring and affectionate, but she now understood as condescending. ‘Why do you always do this to yourself? Get yourself worked up like this? You know you’re not cut out for it. This is why I always told you to let me handle these things… to let me take care of you!’
Blake’s fist slammed down hard enough on her armrest to crack the plastic. ‘No! I’m not- I’m not what you say I am! I’m not weak! And- you never cared about me!’
His laughter. ‘Maybe you’re the one who never really cared, Blake? After all, look at your track record. What you did to your parents… how you used and neglected Ilia- that girl adored you! And that’s not even touching what you did to me…’
Blake saw him staring at her as the train car she left him on fell away. The shock and anger on his lips… until he took off his mask. How his marred face had watched her with hurt and betrayal until he was too far behind for her to make out the details of him anymore.
The last time she’d ever seen the man she’d loved.
‘Maybe you’re the one who never cared, Blake. Maybe you don’t care about anyone but yourself…’
“No!” she gasped aloud, tearing herself out of the dark spiral her mind had fallen into. Fortunately, the midday train to- where am I going, anyways? -wasn’t carrying many passengers. No one seemed to notice Blake’s little outburst. Especially not the two men a few seats up and across the aisle from her, still chatting away with each other as they occasionally partook of the bottle of wine and wedge of cheese sitting on the fold-out table between them. The sight of the friends sharing their journey with each other brought a hint of a smile to her face.
Oh, no, not just friends! Blake watched as one of the men cut a slice of the firm white cheese and reached to feed it to his partner, who took it in his lips quite sensuously. Looking at the three empty seats around her, she started to envision the rest of her team there with her.
Weiss and Yang seated across from her, bickering with affection they’d surely deny if anyone so much as raised an eye at it. Ruby sat next to her, having finally run out of energy after chattering a mile a minute for the whole trip about… too many things to keep track of, really. Blake hadn’t really minded, though; it was hard to be annoyed at Ruby’s enthusiasm. Now, though, she’d fallen asleep on Blake’s shoulder. One of her bangs had fallen across her face, fluttering into the air every time the young Huntress exhaled with one of her squeak-snores.
Keeping her shoulder still so as not to disturb her was the most important thing in Blake’s world.
Or maybe Ruby and Weiss were sitting together, being adorably awkward with how they kept flashing little grins and flirty looks at each other. Even before the whole *thing* with Weiss’s heat, it had been incredibly obvious that Ruby was smitten with her partner… and that Weiss was definitely warming up to the attention. Their fingers kept awkwardly brushing every time they reached for their shared snacks… almost like they were doing it on purpose… and they blushed and giggled every time.
That meant that Yang was sitting next to her. Her partner… her Yang. Her muscular arm tossed casually around Blake’s shoulders, inviting her to snuggle into her. So warm, and soft, and nice-smelling. Honeysuckle and sandalwood, with a dash of cinnamon and vanilla. Golden tresses tickling her faunus ears ever so slightly as Blake pressed her head in just a little firmer, trying to soak up the feeling of Yang. That feeling of… safety.
…what if Weiss was sitting next to her? The fresh, cool scent of her snowy white hair as she pressed up to her…
…until she recoiled in terror, scrambling to push herself away from Blake as she screamed.
Blake snapped back to the present as she felt the train slowing, her hands flying out to brace herself against the aggressive braking. The couple she’d been watching shouted as their wine bottle tipped over, sending red liquid glugging out onto the train floor.
What the- she wondered, as the overhead intercom crackled to life.
“This is your conductor speaking. Sorry about the disruption, it appears that there’s some debris on the track ahead of us. It’ll just be a little bit while we get that cleared and continue on our way.”
Muttering, Blake reflexively pulled out her scroll to see if she could look up where she was actually going. Everything had been a blur when she’d stumbled into the train station and bought the first ticket to somewhere far away that she could get. All she’d known was that she needed to get away from Vale, from everything , before she managed to do any more damage.
She had to stare at the blank display for a moment before she remembered that she’d turned the device off, going so far as to remove the Dust cartridge that powered it. Scrolls could be used to track their users, even turned off, unless they were completely unpowered. She wouldn’t be able to turn it back on until she got a new ID chip for it. A new chip… that meant losing all of her contacts. No one would be able to reach her anymore. All of her pictures… they’d be gone.
Her heart broke a little bit more at the thought.
She heard the door between the train cars open behind her, and a painfully-familiar voice called out “Blake?”
It can’t be…
…Yang?
“Yang?” she said incredulously as she stood up and turned around, her bourbon gold eyes flying wide as a blonde blur rushed her. Next thing she knew, Blake was knocked backwards into her seat with her partner in her lap, arms wrapped around her in a tight hug.
“Blake…” Yang murmured softly into the crook of her neck as her fingers tangled into her hair, her body trembling. The world stopped for Blake as her partner’s presence washed over her. The scent she’d just been imagining. Her warmth. The silken feel of her hair against Blake’s cheek, the heat of her breath on her skin. The feel of her body on top of her, and the flood of memories that brought with it.
With a strangled sob, Blake’s arms encircled Yang and clung to her desperately as tears began to flow down her cheeks and into Yang’s locks. “Yang…” she gasped as she buried her face in her hair.
She lost track of how long they held each other. Eventually, the two girls separated and sat up, gazing into each other’s tear-stained faces. It felt so wrong seeing that kind of brokenness on Yang’s usually bright, cheerful face, and Blake reached out and brushed one of the wet drops away with her thumb. “Yang, what… how are you here?”
Yang chuckled and scratched the back of her neck. “We were able to put a trace on your ID card and figure out where you had to be. Speaking of, we owe Pyrrha big time for the date she’s going on next week with a records clerk named ‘Greg’...”
Blake’s eyes, somehow, got even wider. “Wait, so, the train? The ‘debris on the tracks’? That was-”
“Shhhhh!” Yang hushed her as her voice rose, looking around warily before she leaned in to whisper. “A couple of trees and a wagon of cabbages that I, um, borrowed,” she winked as she took Blake’s hand. “Now come on, they’re gonna have that cleared up pretty soon. We need to get off the train-”
Shaking her head, Blake pulled her hand back and clutched it to her chest. “What? No, Yang, I- I can’t! I can’t go back!”
“What?! Why?”
Blake shivered as she cast her eyes down to the floor. “Seriously, Yang? You saw what I did…”
“Weiss?” Yang asked. “Blake, no! Weiss… okay yeah she’s shook up, but she wants you back too! We all want you back!” She reached out to try and take Blake’s hands again.
“Yang, no!” Blake jerked back, her voice shaking with fear. “I can’t- I’m not safe! I fuck up and people get hurt! I did it once to you all already, and… I’m not gonna let it happen again!”
“What are you talking about, Blake?” Yang insisted, moving closer to her partner and taking her hands again. “Yeah, you… you lost it and hurt Weiss, and it was pretty traumatic for us all to see, but… we understand. She understands what it must have been like for you. One freak out doesn’t make you dangerous to us!”
“You… you don’t understand,” Blake choked on her words as she shook her head. “This isn’t- this isn’t the first time, Yang. And it already wasn’t the last! While I was out, I… I hurt people again. Civilians .” She tried, futilely, to jerk her hands away again, but Yang refused to let her go. Tearfully, Blake forced herself to meet her gaze. She’d never seen such a mournful look in those pools of lilac before, and it broke her heart even further. “So, you see… even if I don’t hurt any of you again… I’m just going to do something that’s going to pull you into my own mess. It’s… it’s what I do .”
“That’s… no, Blake! I refuse to believe that about you! I don’t know what all has happened to you… what all you might have done… but I want to help!” She licked her lip as she squeezed Blake’s hands. “We all want to help! Ruby, Weiss, me… Nora and Pyrrha and Ren and Jaune, as much as they know. You’ve got so many people who care about you! Don’t… please don’t punish yourself by shutting us out.”
Blake’s chest was so tight it was hard to breathe. Yang’s intense stare felt like it was pinning her down, refusing to let her run any further. Turning her light on all of her hurt and trapping it, not letting it slink back into the shadows of her mind but taking her hand and demanding they face it together. And, for a moment, Blake felt like she could. With Yang, and her teammates, supporting her… Could I? Could I really be the person I want to believe I am, not the person that haunts me? That HE thinks I am?
I want to.
Then, the train jerked forward. “Hello again passengers! We’ve gotten the tracks cleared up and are back on our way. Please bear with us while we get back up to our cruising speed,” the intercom crackled.
She shoved Yang away.
“Yang, go! You’ve got to get off the train before it gets going too fast! I… I appreciate what you’re trying to do, but… please, let me go. Forget about me. For your, and everyone’s, sake…”
Her partner’s face furrowed with hurt as she chewed her lip. The intensity in her eyes didn’t waver; if anything, it strengthened, and Yang set her chin with resolve. “Nope!” She switched seats so she was sitting across from Blake and crossed her arms over her chest defiantly. “If you’re really going to go, I’m going with you.”
Blake stared incredulously. Somehow, Yang never stopped surprising her. “You… you can’t be serious, Yang!” she exclaimed in frustration. “Beacon has been your dream since you were a little girl! Ruby’s back there! I- I don’t even know where I’m going!”
“Neither do I,” Yang shrugged. “But we’ll figure it out together.”
“ Yang…”
“You want me to respect your decisions, Blake? Well then you damn well better respect mine!” Yang snapped, crimson flickering in her eyes. “And my decision is that I’m not going to leave you, no matter what! You’re my partner! I made a promise to support you, and that’s what I’m going to do!” A hint of softness ghosted over the determination in her eyes. “That’s what I want to do.”
Flopping back into her seat, Blake stared at her headstrong partner. Her attitude stirred something in Blake, calling up a petty defiance of her own. With a huff, she crossed her own arms and glared. “Fine! This is what you want to do, you- you big idiot? This is what we’ll do! We’ll sit here and stare at each other all the way across Sanus if we have to!”
Yang smirked. “Cool! I’ve always wanted to see Vacuo!”
So their standoff began. The partners held each other’s stares for several long minutes before Blake huffed again and pointedly turned her head to stare out the window, determined to be very interested in the woodlands and occasional small farm settlement as they rolled past.
The Vale countryside might have been pretty if they were on a casual trip, but with the storm of emotions raging inside of her, they just couldn’t hold Blake’s interest. She snuck a glance back at Yang, quickly averting her eyes again as she realized that her partner was still staring at her. Many minutes had passed by the time she couldn’t resist the urge to check again, growling in frustration as she realized Yang was still focused on her. Blake made a big production of digging into her small pack to retrieve the book she’d grabbed from their dorm.
She lost track of how many times she’d skimmed the same page, not absorbing anything, by the time she slammed the cover shut and went back to glaring at Yang. The partner’s strict, determined fact cracked into a grin. “I’ve won stare-offs with Ruby, when she’s doing puppydog eyes . I can do this all day, Blake.”
“Fine!” Blake angrily shoved her book back into her bag. “You really want to be this- this childish? Okay, you win, Yang! I’ll go back with you! But don’t say I didn’t warn you when the next bad thing happens because of me!”
“I look forward to dealing with it with you, Blake,” Yang smiled gently.
Frustration, both with herself and with the amount of compassion Yang was showering her with, threatened to boil over in Blake again. Fighting to control the tremor in her voice, she shook her head. “What did I do to deserve you, Yang?”
“Well, I think it all started when you helped me out with an Ursa once. Which I totally had under control, thank you very much!”
Blake couldn’t help but chuckle. “You’re sure it wasn’t when I brutally shot you down that first night in the common hall?”
Yang sputtered in indignation. “Wha- I was not hitting on you then, Belladonna! I was just being friendly!”
“Sure you were, blondie.”
“Oh, trust me,” Yang fluttered her eyes and leaned forward, her voice dropping to a breathy murmur. “You’d know if I was trying to pick you up, beautiful.”
Blake held her gaze for a moment before they both collapsed into laughter. “Okay, fine. I don’t suppose you know how long it is until we can get off this train?”
Yang shrugged as she stood and cracked her knuckles. “Why not right now?”
…and Blake was back to staring at her in confusion again. “We… we’re on a moving train? A very fast moving train?”
“Exactly! So we better bail out now, before we get even further away from where I parked Bumblebee!”
Blake crossed her arms and raised an eyebrow. “And just how do you plan on stopping the train this time, Miss Wannabe Action Hero?”
Her partner flashed her best shit-eating grin. “Who said anything about stopping the train? This is what aura is for, isn’t it?”
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
It wasn’t until the very earliest hours of the morning that an exhausted Yang and Blake stumbled back into Team RWBY’s dorm. It had been a long ride back through the dark on Yang’s motorcycle and they were both feeling sore… although wrapping her arms around Yang and resting against her back had done quite a bit to soothe Blake’s emotional turmoil.
She’d barely stepped through the door when she found herself with Ruby hanging off her neck, leaping onto her hard enough to knock her backwards into Yang. “Blake! I’m so glad you’re back!” she cried happily as she squeezed her teammate tight, nuzzling into her hair.
“It’s… it’s good to be back, Ruby,” Blake replied as she returned her team leader’s hug, her voice heavy with emotion. “And I’m so sorry for-”
“Nope!” Ruby leaned back and pressed her finger to Blake’s lips. “We’ll talk later. For now, we’re just super happy you came back! All of us!”
Blake felt her heart squeezing in her chest as she tightened her embrace of the bubbly Huntress. “Your sister can be pretty convincing when she doesn’t try to pun her way through everything.”
Ruby snorted as she dropped to her feet. “Oh, trust me, you got off easy then. When she starts dialing up the puns, you’ll do whatever she wants just to get her to stop!”
“Proven method of getting stubborn Rubes to go to bed from ages 4 to 12!” Yang laughed.
As Blake turned her gaze towards Weiss, she swallowed hard. This… this is the hardest part, isn’t it. “Weiss… I…”
Weiss shook her head. “You heard our leader, Blake. Ruby rules apply.” She paused for a moment, biting her lip, then took a step forward and extended her hand. “I’m happy you’re back too, Blake. We’ll figure things outs.”
Taking a deep breath, Blake took Weiss’s hand with both of hers. “Okay. Thank you, Weiss.” Glancing around at her team, she smiled as the tears began to fall. “Thank you, all of you. You’re- you’re all the best!”
Yang hugged her from behind, planting a kiss on her cheek. “You’re pretty great too, Blake.” Her nose wrinkled as she sniffed. “But, um, no offense, when was the last time you took a shower?”
Blake groaned. “Yeah, it’s been… longer than it should have been. Let me just wash up here-” a wide yawn interrupted her. “-and get to bed. I haven’t slept much in the past two days either!”
As much as she wanted to luxuriate in using her fanciest soaps and shampoos to wash everything about the past day and a half away down the drain, Blake was too tired to devote that kind of time to herself right now. Self-care would still be there after a long night’s sleep. She allowed herself a few moments of sensory delight from the hot water spray running down her face, each stream tickling her skin, before she hastily scrubbed herself clean and dried off.
I’m home. I’m going to fall asleep tonight with my team, my girls, all snoring around me. Tomorrow will be a new day, and whatever comes… I trust them. As she finished tying her yukata around herself, she stepped out of the bathroom with a sleepy smile on her face.
And froze, fresh dread stabbing through her all over again.
Yang, Ruby, and Weiss were all staring at a news broadcast being played on their holoscreen. “...and this is where the crazy animal tried to take my head off!” a man pointed to the deep cut in a wall, obviously carved by a large, sharp blade. “If I hadn’t ducked, I’d have been a dead man!” The view cut back to a reporter, who stood outside a familiar-looking bar. “The suspect in the apparent terrorist attack, pictured here, is still at large and should be considered armed and extremely dangerous.” The security camera image that came up was grainy, but to Team RWBY, it was unmistakably Blake.
Blake tried to speak, but her voice felt strangled in her throat. All eyes in the room turned to her, and she wilted back towards the bathroom. “It’s… it’s not what it… okay it is , but they’d just beat up and thrown out this elderly faunus man, and I was just so angry , and… I didn’t shoot or actually try to kill that guy, they’re the ones who started shooting-”
“Blake, Blake! Calm down!” Yang jumped down from her bunk and grabbed her partner by her shoulders, her sure, strong hands stopping her shaking. “We don’t care about any of that!”
“You… don’t?” she whispered, her eyes darting between her teammates for confirmation. Even Weiss gave her an affirming nod.
“There is a problem though…” Ruby said nervously, glancing at Yang. Blake followed her gaze and looked up at her partner with worry in her eyes.
Yang sighed. “I’m not at all surprised that the people at the Blue Knight were assholes. The place has that name for a reason.” Her eyes were full of concern when she met Blake’s wide-eyed stare. “Blake… the entire Vale police department is up in arms. You trashed a cop bar.”
Notes:
And things continue to get more complicated for our heroines! But at least they're facing it all together now, and are starting to bring their friends on board.
Look at me dragging Gregoire like I don't have an entire storeroom containing thousands of dollars of half-built, partially-painted miniatures, mounds of scavenged foam and cardboard that I swear I'm going to turn into terrain someday, and a busted 3D printer. I definitely imagine him playing Ultrasmurfs though, so THAT'S pretty pathetic.
I've been absolutely honored by the number of people reading and commenting (omg you have no idea what comments mean to writers)! I'm so happy you're all enjoying my RWBY obsession and the adventure these amazing young women are going on.
I hope you all have a lovely New Year!
Chapter 13: Truths and Consequences
Summary:
Team RWBY deals with the fallout from Blake running away and the incident at the bar, while Velvet and Weiss discuss bakeries.
Notes:
This chapter was a beast to get out of my head, especially given that it's primarily followup from events before, and setup for what's next. Not to go full "deranged AO3 writer casually updating through major life events", but I had some sizable health events this week that consumed a lot of writing time. 2024 also marks me starting up on a work of original fiction that's also tapping a fair bit of my creative juice, but maybe someday I'll be able to announce it here?
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Professor Ozpin prided himself on being a very patient man who was good at keeping his feelings close to his chest when he needed to. Several millennia of being alive tended to develop that skill. Although, there were only two observable subjects in the world, and his wife- will I ever stop thinking of her that way? -had gone in the exact opposite direction, so perhaps there was something to it aside from extreme old age?
Even with all of that experience behind him, Ozpin still found himself slowly but surely losing his temper the long he had to interact with the pugnaciously small-minded bore that was the Vale police commissioner.
“Do you really mean to tell me, Professor , that you have no idea who amongst your students assaulted my people?!” the man’s voice would have been a roar if Ozpin hadn’t turned the volume on his holoscreen down substantially at the start of the call.
“Mr. Commissioner, I would point out, again , that you haven’t proven that the attacker was one of my students.” He gestured to the security camera image of the uniformed, cat-eared assailant, who was obviously Blake Belladonna, despite the cheap mask she was wearing. “As I’m sure you are aware, knockoff Beacon uniforms are widely available in costume stores. And I must again reiterate that we don’t have any feline faunus currently attending Beacon.”
The police commissioner’s porcine jowls flopped as he worked his jaw in frustration. Ozpin was well-aware that the Vale PD had an adversarial history with Beacon Academy; people who thrived on being in control and strictly enforcing rules tended to have a dim view of having teenagers with cutting edge weaponry, elite martial skills, and borderline-mystic powers running around their city.
Maybe if they don’t like my students, THEY should go deal with the Grimm, Ozpin mused. Alas, no, it befalls the more civilized amongst us to be the bigger person in these situations…
“I’ll be keeping an eye on you and your school,” the commissioner grumbled. “I still want to send detectives up to interview your gaggle of miscreants. Something about this ain’t right-”
“I assure you, we are taking this matter very seriously and will conduct an internal investigation, of our own , and keep you apprised of anything and everything we learn,” Ozpin replied, putting just enough gravitas behind his voice to make it abundantly clear, even to someone as thick-skulled as the commissioner, that the police would not be sniffing around Beacon, harassing his students. “Now, if you have no further relevant information that may assist us in conducting that investigation, I really must be going…”
The commissioner looked angry enough to try and bite him through the screen, but after a moment, he jabbed the ‘disconnect’ button to end the call. As his screen blanked, Ozpin moaned and sank down into his chair.
“I presume you have a reason that you’re protecting Miss Belladonna from the consequences of her latest folly?” Professor Goodwitch asked dryly.
“As you doubtless recall, Glynda, our numbers are slowly but steadily declining,” he replied, being careful not to let his exasperation with the situation be redirected at his most trusted advisor. “It would be a shame to waste a talented young Huntress letting her be locked away in a prison cell. Not to mention the political ramifications if- no, when , her identity as Ghira and Kali Belladonna’s daughter comes to light.”
“Even if she’s violent and unpredictable?” Glynda asked harshly.
Ozpin raised an eyebrow at her. “You know full well how appallingly racist the Vale police department is, and how sensitive Miss Belladonna is to issues of faunus rights. I don’t doubt she had ample provocation for her actions-”
“Really, Ozpin?” she shook her head. “This is going above and beyond your troublesome habit of making excuses for your favorite students. You have something else at work here; what aren’t you telling me?”
The professor couldn’t help but crack a smile. “Ever perceptive, as always, Ms. Goodwitch.” With a sigh, he leaned forward, as if he was worried about someone overhearing them, even in the privacy of his office. “Ruby has the silver eyes. We must absolutely cultivate her power and prepare her to use it against Salem’s forces. And as your own reports have indicated, Team RWBY seems to have bonded exceptionally well already. Allowing one of their members to be lost to the Vale penal system would doubtless have a very destabilizing effect on the development of the team, and Ruby in particular.” He chewed his lip for a moment as he considered his next words. “Additionally… there is something about Miss Schnee, something I haven’t quite figured out yet. At the very least, she offers us potential inroads into the SDC, whose avarice and negative social impact remains a substantial problem, even with James Ironwood on our side.”
Glynda narrowed her eyes at her boss for a moment as she considered his reasoning, but ultimately nodded. “Very well, I do see your reasoning. Still, I think this entire situation remains a problem that won’t likely go away by simply stonewalling it.”
“On that, we are agreed,” Ozpin crossed his fingers in contemplation. “For the students’ safety, and to avoid any additional provocation, we’ll issue a temporary ban on them going off-campus within the city. Additionally, I’d like to step up our timeline for trying to push Ruby to manifest her powers. When is the first year class’ next field training operation?”
Consulting her scroll, Glynda swiped through her calendar for a moment until she found what she was looking for. “We have them scheduled for a deployment in the Forever Fall in three weeks.”
“Let’s move that up to this week, then.”
“ This week?!” Glynda Goodwitch had gotten used to unpredictable ideas coming out of Ozpin’s mouth, but this surprised her to the extent that she almost dropped her scroll. “Professor, we won’t have any opportunity to go in ahead of time and clear out any exceptionally dangerous Grimm! They are only first years, after all…”
“All the better,” Ozpin mused. “Let’s be sure to put Team RWBY in the highest-risk areas. Exposure to danger will greatly increase our chances of prompting Miss Rose to discover her true potential.”
Professor Goodwitch sucked on her teeth for a moment before nodding. “Very well. I’ll make the arrangements.”
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
Breakfast was exceptionally awkward. Ren was Ren, and merely politely nodded at Blake, while Pyrrha restricted herself to a couple of subtle glances. Jaune and Nora, though, could not help themselves from giving the faunus woman repeated quizzical and nervous looks, each one making Blake wilt a little more in her seat. Yang grabbed her hand reassuringly underneath the table, but Weiss decided to take a more proactive stand.
“Alright!” she declared as she smacked her hand on the table, quickly capturing the group’s attention. “We are not doing this! Yes, Blake had a thing. The important part is that she’s back . Can you two,” she glared at Nora and Jaune, who shrank in their chairs, “not make her feel like a spectacle?”
Jaune and Nora mumbled their apologies, and a painful silence settled over the table. Looking around at everyone’s carefully-guarded faces, Ruby did her best to lighten the mood. “So… are these fried toast breadsticks great, or what?”
“Ruby…” Yang sighed. Suddenly, Pyrrha’s eyes went wide and she leapt up from her seat, quickly moving to stand behind Weiss and Ruby… which also put her directly in the path of Team CRDL, who had been approaching with suspiciously-large bowls of oatmeal on their trays.
“This way’s closed,” she said cooly to the boys.
“...the fuck, Nikos? You can’t ‘close’ part of the cafeteria!” Cardin snarled.
“And yet here I am.”
“Get out of the way!”
“No.”
By then, Yang had stood up and was casually stretching with balled fists, and Ren had the appearance of a coiled spring. Cardin and his thugs flashed their beady eyes over the group. Their reputation as the big bullies on campus was very well-deserved; Cardin, Russell, Dove, and Lark were some of the biggest, toughest guys at Beacon. Even Yang would hesitate to pick a fight with them, at least all of them together at once.
But, as much as he would never admit that a woman was a better fighter than him, Cardin and his ilk were deeply aware that Pyrrha Nikos was a vastly superior fighter to any of them. They knew, she knew it, and she knew they knew it. Team CRDL would hesitate to take her on when it was four-on-one; with the rest of RWBY and JNPR backing her up, they knew they’d get their asses handed to them. Grunting angrily, they turned and retreated. Pyrrha kept an eye on them until the offending oatmeal had been thrown away.
“Thanks, Pyrrha,” Ruby breathed a sigh of relief as the tension around the table gradually subsided. “It would’ve sucked to smell like cheap school oatmeal for the rest of the day!”
“Hmmm, so you’d be okay smelling like good oatmeal?” Nora asked mischievously.
“Well, that depends… is it the strawberries and cream kind?”
“Ruby, no.” Weiss stated flatly, while Ren placed a calming hand on Nora’s shoulder.
The rest of breakfast passed uneventfully, and the teams returned to their dorms to work on assignments. A little while later, there was a polite knock on RWBY’s door.
“...come in?” Yang called.
Pyrrha Nikos slipped in through the door, closing it behind her. “Hey, girls,” she murmured, her eyes flitting around to each of the RWBYs.
“Hi Pyrrha… what’s up?” Ruby asked quizzically, half-rolling off her bunk to hang upside down as she looked at their visitor.
Following the redhead’s confused gaze, Weiss tilted her head up to look at her inverted partner and sighed. “Ruby… why are you like this?”
“Whatever. You adore me!”
The heiress made a small, disgruntled noise that did not match the blush on her cheeks. Pyrrha cleared her throat.
“Well, I just wanted to apologize again for Jaune and Nora this morning…” her eyes settled on Blake. “They were being inappropriate. And, this isn’t an excuse or anything, but… they were, WE were… are, I guess… really worried about you too, Blake.” She swallowed nervously, which was an uncommon look for the Invincible Girl.
“Pyrrha, I’m-” Blake began.
“I know we aren’t your team and all, but… you’re our friend too, and you just- disappearing -really hur- scared -us too.” Pyrrha was clearly trying to keep the edge out of her voice. “Anyways, that’s all, have a lovely-”
“Pyrrha… please wait…” Blake took a deep breath as all eyes in the room turned to her. “You’re… you’re right. I did hurt you guys too, and you deserve an explanation.” She visibly suppressed a tremor. “Could… your team come over?”
“Blake, are you sure?” Yang hissed urgently.
“Yeah… yeah, I need to,” she nodded her reassurance to her partner.
Pyrrha nodded and disappeared back across the hall. Weiss leaned towards Blake, wide-eyed, and whispered “You aren’t going to tell them about *me* and, um, all of *that*, right?”
“Of course not!” Blake replied swiftly. “But I am going to tell them who *I*am.”
At that, Yang wordlessly somersaulted down from her bunk and landed next to her partner, her arm resting on the bed behind her but very much pressed up against her back. Blake gave her a quick, appreciative smile at the gesture as Team JNPR quietly filed into the room. The door was barely closed before Jaune stammered “Look, Blake, Nora and I are really sorry , we didn’t mean-”
“Jaune… can I have a minute, please?” Blake asked softly, and the young man’s jaw slammed shut. She drew in a few steadying breaths. You can do this, Blake. It’s just Jaune and Ren and Pyrrha and Nora. They’re you’re friends, they’re safe too.
And you have *them* here with you.
It’s like she could feel the support of her teammates around her. Not just Yang’s presence next to her, with their hips brushing together and her strong arm against her back. Ruby and Weiss, too… Blake knew their eyes were on her, but instead of being intimidating, their gazes felt like soft blankets snuggling her, warm and comfortable and brimming with care and support. Silently, she thanked them all.
“Right… let’s just, rip the bandage off,” she muttered. Reaching up to her head, she tugged her bow loose, letting her ears flex at their freedom.
“...huh,” Ren observed as Pyrrha tried to muffle a little gasp.
“You’re… a faunus?!” Nora exclaimed.
“Yes,” Blake replied calmly. “Not just any faunus. I- I used to be part of the White Fang. Some… stuff … related to that was what drove me to try running away.”
“So… that whole thing with Cardin…” Pyrrha murmured.
“...was pretty personal,” Blake finished.
Nora and Ren were nodding, but Jaune had a troubled look on his face. “How… how long have you guys known?” he asked the rest of the room accusingly.
Weiss started to open her mouth, but Yang jumped on it. “It doesn’t matter,” she stated firmly. “It wasn’t our secret to tell.” Ruby immediately murmured her agreement, followed shortly thereafter by Weiss.
But JNPR’s leader wasn’t done. “And… this means that the faunus that attacked that bar downtown…” his eyes shot to Blake as he started pacing.
“Yes,” she answered, holding her head up and fighting the desire to shrink into Yang. “That was me. It wasn’t right , but it was prov-”
“How could you attack a bar full of people?!” Jaune exploded. “Law enforcement officers! I mean, are you sure you’re not still in the White Fang?!”
“Jaune…” Pyrrha grabbed his shoulder, but he shrugged her off as his eyes blazed at Blake.
Blake started to open her mouth, her throat tight, when Yang jumped to her feet and was immediately nose-to-nose with Jaune, showcasing the fact that she had a couple inches on him. “Hey, Jaune? For the sake of our friendship, you need to back the fuck off. Now,” she growled, red swirling in her eyes as Jaune stumbled back into Pyrrha, who visibly tensed at Yang’s aggressiveness towards her partner. Ruby dropped to the floor getting ready to intervene, but Nora beat her to the punch.
“Hey, HEY! Both of you! Calm the FUCK down!” she ordered, her shorter stature not doing anything to keep herself from pushing herself bodily in between Jaune and Yang. “Yang, if you punch my team captain, I’m gonna *have* to punch you back, and next thing you know we’re paying to rebuild half the dorm, okay? And Jaune! Let’s give our friend Blake an opportunity to tell her side!”
Jaune looked like he was about to argue, but Nora stuck a silencing finger in his face. “Maybe the police have always been the good guys to you, but Ren and I were vagrants for a long time. We’ve got plenty of stories, so we’re gonna give Blake a chance. Got it?” He grumbled, but acquiesced in the face of an impending Goliath’s worth of women ready to kick his ass, and Pyrrha pulling him backwards. Satisfied, Nora turned to Blake and nodded.
“Well… I was actually headed back to Beacon, when I saw an elderly faunus man thrown out on the ground, and the bartender came out and kicked him,” Blake began, her voice tremulous as she tried to calmly provide an overview of what happened. “I took him home, it turned out he’d forgotten his glasses and thought he was walking into his favorite, regular bar… not one with anti-faunus signs all over it.” Her nails clawed into her own hands as her voice cracked. “They could’ve just helped him. They’re supposed to, right? Instead- instead, they mocked him and beat him!”
Ruby was by Blake’s side as she continued, resting a hand on her leg. Weiss was about to jump up and join in the support, but a sudden fear pinned her to her bunk as her throat felt tight. A pang of regret went through her.
Drawing support from Ruby, Blake took a deep breath and continued. “So… yeah, I came back to trash the bar. I was just so, so angry and humiliated and- I wasn’t thinking.”
“And the gunfire and chop marks in the walls?” Ren asked quietly, having obviously seen the news pieces himself.
“They’re the ones who started shooting!” Blake cried. “I was just going to rough up the boss or something, I swear… but then they were all trying to kill me! And… yeah, I swung at the bartender, but I missed on purpose!” Her eyes dropped to her hands in her lap. “...if I’d wanted to kill him, I could’ve done it easily, but… I didn’t.”
Jaune rolled his eyes skeptically and scoffed. “Blake… I’m trying here, I really am, but… you really want us to believe that the cops started shooting first, in their own bar?!”
“Oh, that I can guarantee,” Nora muttered, with Ren nodding vigorously in support.
“It was… it was a really, really stupid thing to do, and I wish I hadn’t!” Blake choked back a sob. “That kind of violence is a big part of why I left the Fang. It’s not what I want to do, how I want to live, I just… everything was so raw, I just didn’t think…” She crumpled against Ruby’s shoulder. “Maybe I’m just a violent, defective person. Maybe they call us animals for a reason…”
“Absolutely not!” Yang snapped, dropping to kneel in front of her partner and taking her hands. “You saw injustice and cruelty, and you wanted to do something about it. I think… I think that’s really admirable, Blake.” Yang’s thumb running over her knuckles gave emphasis to the softness in Yang’s light purple eyes, and Blake smiled weakly at her in thanks. She shifted her gaze to Jaune, who was staring dissolutely at the floor. “So, does that satisfy you, Jaune?”
JNPR’s leader was tense, clearly unsettled as he worked his jaw in contemplation. “It’s just… it’s not that I don’t believe you, Blake. It’s just that… none of it sounds right, either.” He groaned in frustration.
“Maybe… it’s just that you’ve always experienced one side of law enforcement, and hearing someone from the other side is challenging your views in an uncomfortable way?” Ren asked with a slight smirk.
The edge of Jaune’s mouth twitched up in a hint of a smile. “Ren, buddy… how do you always make you feel like you’re talking about stuff on a completely different level from me?”
“Hmmmm,” Ren not-replied simply.
“The really important thing here,” Weiss cut in. “Is: whether or not you believe Blake, Jaune… are you going to rat her out?”
“Oh, absolutely not!” he exclaimed, eyes going wide as he shook his head at Weiss’s suspicious tone. “Like, that thought didn’t even cross my mind!”
All eyes on Team RWBY flitted between each other and Blake, who finally nodded her chin slightly in approval. “Okay,” Weiss murmured.
Blake stood up and inclined her head towards her friends. “Thank you for listening to me, giving me a chance. And for helping to bring me home.” She turned to Pyrrha, gaze getting even softer as her ears flattened against her head. “Especially you, Pyrrha. I’m so sorry-”
“What are you talking about, Blake?” Nora laughed heartily, slapping the redhead on the back. “If anything, Pyrrha should be thanking you! She’d never have gotten her hot date lined up without you!” In response, Pyrrha whimpered and slouched against the wall.
As the tension slowly diffused from the room, spots of idle chatter began to spring up. Ruby, never one to miss an opportunity to be a morale-building cheerleader, clapped her hands excitedly. “All right! JNPR/RWBY group meeting: success! Let’s say we celebrate by getting some pizza and teaming up on our homework?”
“We literally just ate breakfast , you… you insatiable dolt!” Weiss exclaimed, poking Ruby in her tummy and eliciting a ticklish shriek.
“I guess I could make some light crepes as a brunch snack,” Ren muttered as he scratched his chin.
Amidst a chorus of hungry noises, Nora threw her arms around her partner. “This is why I love you, Renny!” she grinned as she squeezed him until he was gasping for air.
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
It turned out to be a very good thing that RWBY and JNPR managed to clear the air with each other. The next morning, before classes even began, the whole school was summoned for an assembly. Speculative murmurs quickly quieted down when Professor Ozpin stepped up to the podium, flanked by Professor Goodwich.
“Good morning, students. I hope your semesters are going well. Unfortunately, as many of you are no doubt aware, the world outside of Beacon is in a state of turmoil that has become even more pronounced as of late. I shall get straight to the point.” Looking over the top of his glasses, he surveyed the auditorium in his very particular headmaster way that made each individual student feel like he was looking at them personally.
“The other evening, a food and beverage establishment in Vale was attacked by an unknown assailant, who appeared outwardly to be a feline faunus from Beacon Academy.” The auditorium exploded into uproar, which Ozpin let go for a few moments before he raised his hand requesting silence. Blake sat stiffly, torn between ignoring the commotion around her or overreacting to it.
Which makes me look less guilty? Her mind raced as she tried not to let the panic be evident on her face. On either side of her, Ruby and Yang’s hands slipped into her own and squeezed.
The room quieted down upon Ozpin’s signal. “I would like to re-emphasize: the assailant appeared to be a feline faunus from Beacon. As you may be aware, we have no feline faunus currently attending, so I am very confident that some aspect of the attack is a deception. Their motive also remains unknown.” Fiddling with something on the podium, the headmaster continued. “Unfortunately, authorities in Vale remain unconvinced of Beacon’s innocence in this event. For the safety of everyone, all students are therefore restricted from going into the city until further notice, unless accompanied by faculty.”
A chorus of outraged cries and groans rose up from the student body, making Blake feel even more guilty. Now everyone had to suffer for her mistake. Gripping her hand hard, Yang leaned over and whispered in her ear. “Blake! Perk up and stop sulking! You’re making yourself look incredibly obvious right now!” Seeing her partner struggle and fail to hide her misery, Yang knew she had to act fast. “C’mon, right meow is not the time to fall apart like this!”
Not believing her ears, she turned to stare at Yang incredulously. “You did not!” she hissed savagely, her guilt temporarily forgotten at the audacity of her partner’s punnery. Of course, as Yang favored her with her cocky grin, it occurred to Blake that Yang had deliberately provoked her to snap her out of her wallowing, and her heart beat just a little fonder for the blonde.
“While I understand that this is an unpleasant situation and a restriction on your liberty that I am loath to impose, I must insist upon it,” Ozpin spoke over the aggrieved student body, his voice rising to fill the room. “Please be advised that we will be strictly enforcing this policy.” With a suppressed sigh, he closed his address. “Everyone except for our first year students are dismissed.”
As the other students began to stream out of the assembly, the first-years glanced at either nervously. At this point, they were all wondering if they’d somehow done something to get themselves in further trouble… especially when Professor Goodwitch stepped forward to address them.
“While some of you have gone on combat practicals already, the time has come for your first group deployment. You’ll be going deep into the Forever Fall forest, where you’ll set up forward operating camps while patrolling for Grimm and collecting samples of this.” Goodwitch levitated a large jar of a thick, bright red liquid over to the podium. “This scarlet sap, extruded by some of the oldest trees in the forest, shows promising signs as a Dust accelerant. It is, however, exceedingly rare and difficult to harvest… and that’s before you factor in the Grimm presence in the forest, and the fact that this material seems to actually attract the creatures.”
The student body’s excitement wrestled with their general anxiety over the fact that Goodwitch was giving them all her trademark stare, the one that made even the toughest student feel like they were back in grade school being disciplined. “I want to make this very clear to all of you: this is a dangerous mission. While there will be faculty present, we won’t be able to supervise you at all times. If you fail to utilize your training and rely on your teammates, there is a very real risk of grievous injury, or worse.”
While every student at Beacon understood that they were pursuing a career that would regularly put their lives on the line… having even their most unflappable professor remind them of their own mortality had a very sobering effect on the room. Sensing the nervousness, Goodwitch attempted a genuine smile. “On the other hand, if you use the skills you’re learning here and work together, in all likelihood, you’ll be perfectly fine.
“Additionally, if you haven’t figured it out already, life as a Hunter involves responding to crises on a moment’s notice. Your transports are wheels up in two hours. Go make your preparations.”
After a moment of shock, the auditorium exploded with frantic energy as students began rushing for the doors. It was remarkable that the fighting didn’t actually start there and then, with how some of them scrambled against each other. Team RWBY was no exception, with Ruby and Weiss following closely behind Yang as she blazed a trail through the crowd, with Blake nimbly dodging around bodies to bring up the rear.
When they got back to their room, Ruby, Blake, and Yang began frantically packing their kits. Weiss, though, paused as she pulled her backpack out. Biting her lip, she turned to her teammates. “Can you guys get started on this for me? There’s something I have to go take care of.”
“Are you serious, Weiss?!” Yang exclaimed, but quieted down at the look in her teammate’s eyes.
“It’s… *faunus* stuff…” Weiss murmured, shaking her head at the immediate look from Blake. “No, I got it. Shouldn’t take long.” Grabbing her expired vial of medication from Atlas, she jogged out the door and made for the second-year dorms.
As she knocked on CFVY’s door, it occurred to Weiss that she had no idea what Velvet’s schedule was, except for their shared lunch time, and didn’t know if she’d be in. Fortunately for her, the scrambling inside she heard turned out to be Velvet, flushed and sweating lightly in a tank top and and sleep shorts and with a pair of earphones draped around her head. “Oh, hey Weiss,” she gasped slightly.
Weiss felt herself blushing fiercely. “I- um, sorry, did I interrupt something?”
The rabbit faunus chuckled. “Not what you’re thinking! Just my ‘dancing to cheesy pop songs time’.”
The mental image of Velvet jamming out made Weiss grin. “You too, then?” With a sparkle in her eyes, she asked slyly. “You play Dance Dance Uprise?”
Velvet squeaked with delight. “Yes! I can never find anyone to go to the arcade with me!” Her excited ears drooped as she remembered the morning assembly. “...and now we can’t even go… but, I doubt that’s what you actually came to talk about,” she said as she eyed the box under Weiss’s arm.
Weiss nodded. “Yeah… so, you’re pretty science-y, right?”
Raising an eyebrow, Velvet nodded. “You could say that… I am here on an academic scholarship for my hardlight research…”
Whistling, Weiss continued. “...how are you at chemistry?”
“Pretty good… it’s not as much fun as applied physics, but it’s a prerequisite for most advanced Dust work. Why, what are you getting at?”
Weiss handed her the box and stepped closer. “This is a medication that my father has had me taking for my whole life. It’s some kind of stuff that’s only available in Atlas, and related to… well, what we talked about earlier.” She focused her gaze on Velvet until the other woman nodded in recognition.
“Oh, right, your, um, ‘heritage’. Interesting…” Velvet peeked inside the box, her eyes going wide at the fancy vials. “Let me guess, you want to know what it actually is?”
“Exactly.”
Velvet pursed her lips. “Okay, I think I can get some time in the lab this week. Hopefully I’ll be able to figure something out.”
“Thanks, Velvet. I owe you big!”
The other faunus shook her head. “Nope! Not accepted! We’re… sorta sisters now, we stick together. Although…” A dreamy look came across Velvet’s dark chocolate eyes for a moment, before she dismissed it. “Nah, that’d be ridiculous. Forget it.”
“No, what were you about to say?”
Looking slightly embarrassed, Velvet giggled. “Well… there’s this pastry shoppe in Atlas that made the most amazing caramel apple tarts…
“...Craig’s Cakery?”
“YES! How did you know?!” Velvet exclaimed with delight as she grabbed Velvet’s hands.
Weiss snickered. “They catered a lot of family events for us. I’m pretty sure we have a credit line with them… anyways, consider it done!”
“Weiss!” Velvet squeaked. “That’s… that’s outlandish! All the way from Atlas-”
“Not a concern,” the heiress cut her off. “My father was willing to ship me… whatever this stuff is…” she gestured to the box, “...regularly, he can pay to send my friend apple tarts.”
Velvet’s eyes sparkled with excitement. “Weiss, you’re the best! Ooo, I can’t wait to share one with Coco, I’ve been talking about them for ages!” She leaned forward and pulled her into a hug, which the surprised Weiss quickly returned.
“So, I would love to stay and chat, but Goodwitch just told us we’re deploying to the Forever Fall for a combat practical, and my team is going to kill me if I don’t get back to pack.” She pursed her lips in a grimace. “That, and Yang and Ruby are probably judging all my underwear…”
“Oh, the Forever Fall!” Velvet blew out her cheeks. “They’re sending your class early this year! Be on the lookout for Ursas, they have a lot of dens in the area and get really cranky when you wake them up. And be careful with the sap, the smell will wake up all the Lancer wasps for miles around and they swarm to it!”
“Good to know! Thank you so much, Velvet!” Waving goodbye, Weiss quickly returned to the RWBY’s dorm to salvage whatever mess her team had made of packing her gear.
Notes:
Next chapter, everyone goes on a fun autumn camping trip. I'm sure it will be all admiring beautiful fall colors and cuddling around the campfire.
'Craig's Cakery' is a reference to the bakery my wife and I got our wedding cake from. No apple, we had strawberry-passion fruit and chocolate peanut butter layers to choose from, with an amazing frosting filled with white chocolate shavings.
Hey! Have some fic recs from my reading this week!
Shoot for the Stars - my friend's BBB23 Bumbleby fic, AND her first fic! A sports star/supermodel AU that brings the feels and some really, REALLY good smut!
Building a moment (and snowmen) with you - a short and cute Weiss & Ruby figuring their feelings out piece.
When Her Back Hits the Mat - some vintage Bumbleby sexytime.
Snow Banks and Sleeping Bags - when Blake and Yang take shelter from a surprise storm, feelings bubble over and 'sharing the warmth' ensues.
Chapter 14: Falling Through Each Other
Summary:
Ruby gets lost. Blake makes huevos rancheros. Will feelings get expressed?
The author is back on her useless chapter summaries. Will she ever stop?
Notes:
I even threw together a mood board for the next couple chapters!
Forever Fall Mood Board
(all pictures copyright their respective owners, I just used the first page of Google image results for fall colors)For the outfits described early in this chapter, Weiss and Yang's are their V2 alt looks, with pants. Blake's jacket was inspired by Squall Leonhart from Final Fantasy VIII, and Ruby's getup I envision as a more punk-ish, fur-trimmed version of Summer Rose's V9 look.
I have zero artistic ability and don't have the time or money to commission people, but if you're interested, have at it!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
As the flight of Bullheads soared low over the wild sea of color that was the Forever Fall, students on board crowded to the windows. RWBY and JNPR were riding together, and the excited squeals of Nora, Ruby, and Jaune as they bounced around seeking different views had Pyrrha and Ren exchanging fond grins with each other.
Ruby quickly noticed, though, that rather than being her usual aloof self, her partner also had her face glued to a window. Quietly, she slipped over next to her and peered out over her shoulder. “Whatcha looking at, Weiss?” she asked quietly, watching the heiress’s smile reflected in the glass.
“It’s just so… so beautiful…” she murmured as her eyes swept across the riotous colors painting the ridges below. “It’s more incredible than I dreamed it would be.”
“You’ve been wanting to come here for a while, then?”
Weiss glanced back over her shoulder and nodded. “For as long as I can remember!” She sighed, her breath momentarily fogging the glass.
It was very obvious to Ruby that there was a story behind this. Resting her chin on Weiss’s shoulder, she murmured softly, “...wanna tell me about it?”
Humming, Weiss nodded. “So, you have to understand, Schnee manor is… very tightly aesthetically curated. Atlas… it’s funny, in a city where almost anything can be had, if you have enough money… stark minimalism is the height of style.”
“ Weird,” Ruby rolled her eyes.
“My entire home was very carefully policed to make sure everything was always at the peak of fashionability at all times. Flat, ‘clean’ colors, cold palettes, brushed metal, art that… very much requires interpretation…” Ruby felt Weiss deflate a little bit under her. “It was so sad and depressing , especially when I was younger.”
“That really does sound like a lot,” Ruby said consolingly, visualizing the contrast between the quaint, cozy cabin full of personality and family touches that she’d grown up in, and the harsh, sterile opulence her partner had described. Reflexively, her hand went around Weiss’s waist.
“I had a painting of the Forever Fall in my room, though. My grandfather had made it when he’d traveled here. It didn’t ‘fit the aesthetic’, but even my father couldn’t get rid of something from Nicholas Schnee.” Weiss’s eyes got a little misty as she talked. “It was across from the foot of my bed, where I could see it when I went to bed and I woke up. In all of that perfectly-polished dullness , it was this… this incredible splash of color and vibrancy and messy brush strokes, that just… refilled me with life every time I looked at it. So, yeah…” she sniffed. “This place means a lot to me.”
“Oh, Weiss!” Ruby murmured as she squeezed her partner closer to her. “That’s… so sweet!” Suddenly, she became conscious of just how close she’d gotten to the other woman, and almost jerked back. But… we’ve been a lot closer than this… and she’s not flinching… “Um, is this okay?” she asked instead, flexing her hand to indicate what she meant.
After just a moment’s thought, Weiss smiled and pressed her head against Ruby’s. “Yeah. it’s… it’s more than okay, Ruby. I- I like… I like it when you touch me.”
Ruby squeaked, eliciting a giggle from Weiss as she wrapped her hand around Ruby’s waist and squeezed her. Her throat was thick and warm as she replied. “I… I like touching you too, Weiss. And when you touch me!”
Watching her teammates share intimate giggles and press against each other, Blake rolled her eyes and smirked fondly. Even with her bow still on, she could easily hear everything. Her ears twitched in the opposite direction moments before she felt a hand on her shoulder, giving her a squeeze.
“What are you laughing at, Blake?” Yang asked as she dropped down on the rumble seat next to her.
Blake nodded her head towards Weiss and Ruby. “Your sister and Weiss are being sappy and adorable.”
It was Yang’s turn to roll her eyes. “In other news: sky blue, water wet.” Blake noticed, though, how soft her gaze was as she looked over at where their teammates were very much cuddling together.
“Tell me you don’t think it’s cute,” Blake elbowed her own partner gently in the side. She knew she certainly did. Seeing the affection bubbling off of Weiss and Ruby gave her a warm, fuzzy feeling in her stomach… and, she realized, had her wishing it was an appropriate place for her to snuggle up with Yang. Pull her arm around her shoulders, feel the heat and curves of her body, catch a whiff of the smell of her hair and find little chances for their skin to brush together…
“Sure I do,” Yang murmured against her bow, knowing it was hiding an ear. Blake blinked as she realized how much she’d leaned into Yang as her mind had wandered. A little chill went down her spine at the sensation, and she knew her eyelids were heavy and low when she glanced over to the blonde. The very little air between them suddenly felt very, very tense.
Yang blinked first. “So, um, anyways… I take it the scenery doesn’t interest you? It really is gorgeous…”
Blake shook her head. “I’m good, actually. I’ve… been here before.”
“Oh, really?” Yang’s eyebrows went up. “There’s not much out here, I don’t think there’s even CCT coverage out here! What were you-” her voice trailed off as she picked up on the way Blake was shrinking down into her seat. “...oh.”
“Yeah. It was…” The hurt in Blake’s whiskey-gold eyes when she looked up at her broke her heart. “Can we actually not talk about it?”
“Absolutely. Sorry I brought it up,” Yang offered as her arm slid around Blake’s shoulder.
The faunus woman shook her head. “It’s not like you had any way of knowing. Thank you for understanding, though.” She let out a heavy sigh as her head flopped over onto Yang’s shoulder.
“Attention, students! We’ll be landing momentarily. Please prepare for touchdown and deployment,” the pilot’s voice crackled over the intercom.
As RWBY and JNPR began to move back towards their seats, Nora bumped up against Pyrrha, nudging her hip in the way that the redhead had come to learn meant the shorter girl wanted to whisper something to her. She crouched a bit, and Nora leaned in. “Is it just me, or are the RWBYs getting awfully cuddly with each other?” she murmured, casting her eyes at both Ruby and Weiss, and Blake and Yang.
Pyrrha chewed her lip as she nodded. “Definitely not just you. Maybe we should ask them what they’re putting in their Sunflower Pop to get everyone so lovey-dovey?” she muttered as she spared a moment to gaze longingly at Jaune, who looked up from his bag of Pumpkin Pete’s Potato Puffs to give her a cheerful and oblivious wave.
“No shit,” Nora replied as she glared at where Ren was triple checking his weapons.
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
The general chaos of students milling around the landing zone quickly resolved into order when Goodwitch stood up on top of a cargo crate and thumbed on her bullhorn. “Future Huntsmen and Huntresses, welcome to the Forever Fall, and what is, for most of you, your first combat deployment! As the briefings I’m sure you spent your flight time studying have informed you, your primary objective is to harvest scarlet sap, while your secondary objective is to eliminate Grimm.” She allowed herself a small sigh at the number of students she saw frantically pulling out their scrolls, no doubt realizing for the first time that they’d been sent exhaustive briefing notes.”
“Each team has been assigned independent operation zones, centered around the landing site. You will make camp in your operation zone and spend the next three days pursuing your objectives to the best of your ability. Please be aware that there is normally no CCT coverage in this region; while we have established a mobile hotspot, it is for relaying information to you and emergencies ONLY! Using scroll comms for non-emergency purposes will cause your entire team to automatically fail this assignment!”
Nervous murmurs went through the assembled students at the harsh threat. Goodwitch raised her voice slightly as she continued. “That said, as much as you may sometimes feel otherwise, we are not actually trying to kill you! I assure you that, if you’ve been keeping up with your studies, you possess the training and skills to complete this assignment successfully. Additionally, *should* you encounter a Grimm that outclasses your capabilities, *please* do not hesitate to send an emergency signal! In addition to your usual faculty advisors, we have a guest instructor for this week: Professor Qrow Branwen.”
Ruby and Yang both squeaked excitedly as the wiry man in the disheveled suit was introduced, earning curious looks from Weiss and Blake, along with JNPR. “That’s our uncle!” Yang quickly explained.
“He’s awesome!” Ruby added, with stars in her eyes.
“That… explains a lot…” Weiss observed dryly as she watched the man instructed with helping to keep them all safe took a long pull from his flask, returning Goodwitch’s glare with a cocky shrug. Pyrrha slapped a hand over her mouth as she tried to hide her laugh.
Soon after, the Beacon students were sent on their way. “Aww man! Our zones are on like, opposite sides of the area!” Jaune grumbled as he looked at the map on his scroll.
“Guess we’ll have to eat all these s’mores I packed away ourselves,” Yang chuckled.
Nora made a tortured noise in her throat, while Blake cocked her head curiously. “...what are s’mores?”
Yang’s initial look of shock was quickly replaced with a wide grin. “Seriously? You’ve never had s’mores? Oh, Blake… tonight, I’m gonna rock your world!” As soon as the words left her lips, the two partners shared a wide-eyed look of gay panic.
Their stares were broken by an excited Ruby grabbing both of their hands and tugging them towards the faculty airship. “C’mon! Let’s say ‘hi’ to Uncle Qrow before we leave!”
Goodwitch started to give them an annoyed glare as they approached, trailing a confused Weiss, but just ended up sputtering as Ruby and Yang dashed past her to embrace their uncle. “Hey, Squirt! Hey, Firecracker! Fancy meeting my favorite ladies here!” he laughed as Ruby jumped and hung off his neck. “And who are your friends here?”
“This is my partner, Blake!” Yang reached over and grabbed her nervous teammate, pulling her over to meet her uncle. “She’s the greatest, she’s crazy smart and lots of fun once she decides she likes you!”
“Yang!” Blake squawked, blushing fiercely as Qrow chuckled.
“And that’s my partner, Weiss!” Ruby, still hanging off her uncle, gestured for the heiress to come over.
“How do you do, Mr. Branwen?” Weiss bowed demurely. Ruby and Yang couldn’t help but catch each other’s eyes and snigger at how odd it was hearing someone refer to their uncle so politely.
“White hair… Weiss… Weiss Schnee?” Qrow raised an eyebrow as he extended his hand. At her affirmation, he whistled. “Damn, Rubes, you’re moving up in the world!” Ruby laughed as she dropped down and bounced over to give Weiss a hug.
“What are you doing all the way out here, working for Beacon?” Yang asked.
“Eh, I’m everywhere, y’know?” Qrow replied. “Doc Ozpin called up and said he needed some help, figured I could make a buck and see how much trouble my nieces were getting into.”
“More than they’ve been in already, if they don’t stop procrastinating and get going on their missions,” Professor Goodwitch commented snarkily.
Turning his head from her, Qrow rolled his eyes, to Yang and Ruby’s amusement. “Well, you heard the boss, girls. Get out there and show ‘em all how it’s done! And remember, I can’t do you any special favors out here!”
“Got it, Uncle Qrow!” the Xiao Long-Rose girls answered in unison as Team RWBY said their goodbyes, collected their backpacks, and set off in the direction of their patrol area.
“Alright, so, if I’m reading this right, we need to go… that way!” Ruby pointed towards distant hill dotted with tall, yellow trees.
“Um, can I see that a second, Ruby?” Blake asked as she looked over their team leader’s shoulder. Tapping a couple times on the map scroll, and looking up at a few landmarks, she nodded and handed the scroll back. “Actually, I’m pretty sure we want to go that way,” she pointed instead at a ridge covered in vibrant reds and oranges. “The way you pointed us would’ve had us going straight into Team CRDL’s territory.
“D’oh!” Ruby smacked her head. “Sorry, Blake! I’m such an idiot!” she lamented bitterly.
“No you’re not!” Blake admonished. “I see exactly what you did. You read the topography lines this way, when you were supposed to read them this way…” Leaning over Ruby’s shoulder, she pointed out her mistake. “It’s a pretty easy mistake to make.”
“Ohhhh! I see now!” Ruby exclaimed. “Thanks Blake!” She leaned back into the taller Huntress just a little bit as she flashed a grin up at her before setting out to take the lead. Behind her, Weiss and Yang both favored Blake with soft smiles of gratitude that made her blush a little.
As the girls left the landing zone clearing and passed into the canopy of colorful leaves, Weiss shoved her hands into the sleeves of her jacket. “Brrrr! They weren’t kidding about it being chilly out here! Glad I changed up my field gear!” The rest of the RWBYs nodded in agreement. Ruby had donned a long-sleeved black top underneath a dark red leather vest whose collar was trimmed with wolf fur, and a black-and-red plaid skirt over black jeans with cargo pockets, and of course her beloved red cape. Weiss was in a snappy white double-breasted jacket whose sleeves and collar were trimmed with black fur, and a matching flared white skirt over her black leggings. Meanwhile, Blake had a slinky black bodysuit and a cropped purple biker jacket with a full white fur collar that had immediately made Yang envious, finished with a utility belt hanging jauntily off her hip. On top of her head was a thick, golden yellow knit hat that Blake had pulled down to the tops of her human ears. Yang’s cold-weather gear was a tight off-white jacket with black shoulders and sleeves, and long black pants with stylishly flared legs.
“So… that was your uncle?” Blake asked as the girls picked their way down a steep slope, bouncing from tree to tree as they struggled to maintain their footing on the wet, slippery leaves.
“He seems like quite the character…” Weiss chipped in.
Yang and Ruby both chuckled. “Yeah… he’s pretty interesting,” Ruby replied.
“He was… kind of our surrogate dad here and there,” Yang had a distant look in her eyes as she spoke. “I mean, I took care of a lot of stuff when Dad was checked out, but there was a lot of adult stuff I just couldn’t do. It wasn’t always pretty, and definitely not all that sober, but… Qrow was there for us when we really needed him. He kept what was left of our family together.”
“We probably would’ve ended up in foster care without him showing up to the parent-teacher meetings and to mollify the social workers,” Ruby muttered. “They always felt like they were trying to bribe me into saying something bad about Dad in exchange for cookies.” There was an uncharacteristic bitterness in her smirk. “Of course, their cookies were cheap, nasty shit.”
Weiss and Blake exchange surprised looks as they realized they were getting a picture of the Xiao Long-Rose sisters’ past that they’d never seen before, and one that felt very much at odds with their bright, fun personalities. “Wow… how did all that happen? If you want to talk about it?” Weiss asked gently.
Ruby and Yang caught each others’ eyes, and Blake marveled at how much they seemed to communicate with only the most subtle movements of their eyes and faces… and how she saw her partner seamlessly assume a protective role over their team leader. It was so uplifting, until she considered how much weight it sounded like Yang had had to shoulder to take care of Ruby, and since a very young age. It left her feeling even more bitter at herself over the family she’d thrown away when she ran off to keep following the White Fang… and him .
“M-maybe later…” Ruby finally replied. “It’s… not a great hiking story, y’know?”
“Totally fair,” Weiss nodded.
“So, Weiss…” Yang asked. “Were you able to figure out anything about those glyph-things? I mean, I guess I’m presuming everyone else still has theirs? Ruby and I checked each other this morning…”
Weiss’s eyes shot to Blake as her chest constricted and her throat itched, but the other faunus only tensed a slight bit before she nodded. “Yeah, I’ve still got mine, too,” Weiss added before she sighed and shook her head. “Unfortunately, no. I talked to May- my sister’s girlfriend- and nothing like this had happened with them after they started… doing stuff .”
Snorting and rolling her eyes, Yang chuckled. “Weiss, Snowflake… we’ve all, or at least almost all, had sex with each other! I don’t think we have to be all middle school gym class about it!”
“Yeah, but… that’s my sister I’m talking about!” Weiss wailed. Ruby and Yang both fixed her with withering stares, deflating her indignation. “Okay, point taken. Either way , no, I haven’t learned anything. But May is going to poke around and see if she can figure anything out.”
Blake chewed her lip, pondering whether she had any right to speak up. When it became obvious that no one else was going to ask what felt like an obvious question, though, she decided to go for it. “Weiss, is there any reason you can’t ask your family more directly?”
The heiress sighed and shook her head. “I mean, I *could* ask Winter, I suppose, but… she’s guaranteed to figure out a lot more about what’s going on then we want her to. It’s just what she does. And forget about the rest of my family.” She blew out her cheeks. “I’m sorry, girls. I wish I had better answers, but I just don’t. I’m as mystified as you.”
“It’s not like, feeling weird for anyone, is it?” Ruby asked. When her whole team gave her raised eyebrows, she hastened to elaborate. “I mean, physically weird! Like, it doesn’t hurt or itch or anything?”
“Ah, nope,” Blake replied, as everyone else nodded.
Ruby shrugged. “Then… I guess we’re okay for now? I mean, I want to know what it is too, but… emergencies seem to pop up every day in our lives, right? I think we can just keep digging at this one without having to like, drop everything for it, yeah?”
“Is there anything we could do to help with research?” Blake asked hopefully.
Weiss pondered. “Hmmm… well, the Schnees have always been pretty secretive about our semblance, it’s the source of a lot of our power, so… there’s not much published literature on it.” She shrugged. “I guess we could take a page out of Oobleck’s pedagogy and try looking into some old legends and fairy tales to see if any of them reference something like this?”
“Peda- what now?” Ruby scratched her head.
“How he teaches,” Yang offered.
“Ohhhh, yeah!” Ruby giggled. “Weiss, you’re so fancy sometimes!”
The heiress chuckled. “I should occasionally put this lifetime of ‘No lunch until you finish your grammar lessons!’ to use for something, right?” It wasn’t until Yang picked her up from behind in a hug that she realized her teammates were staring at her, aghast. “Okay, you’re right, that is pretty fucked up… but unless you’re offering to carry me the rest of the way to camp, Yang, could you please put me down?”
The blonde grudgingly obliged.
The girls made it to the ridge crest they’d been aiming for without encountering any Grimm, although from the periodic sounds of gunfire that echoed over the forest, they knew that not all of their classmates had been as lucky. “That absolutely sounded like Nora’s grenades,” Blake said worriedly after a series of deep ‘whumps’ went off.
“Yeah, but that doesn’t necessarily mean they encountered any Grimm,” Yang responded. “Nora might just have gotten bored.” Still, RWBY was on edge as twilight fell, leaving it quite dark by the time they found a small clearing where some large boulders provided shelter from the prevailing winds. Ruby and Yang gathered some firewood while Weiss and Blake set up their tent, and it wasn’t long until they were all seated around a crackling campfire.
Or rather, Ruby, Weiss, and Yang were seated around the campfire. Blake was getting her hands on every blanket she could find and trying to bury herself in them. Her teammates couldn’t help but laugh as a small mountain of coverings atop slender legs waddled up to them. “Blake, are you trying to tell us it’s a bit chilly out?” Ruby giggled.
“How. Is it. SO. COLD?” the faunus woman mumbled through her blankets.
“It’s not like it’s *that* bad,” Weiss replied with a shrug.
Blake’s eyes, burning gold in the firelight, glared at her teammate. “Listen, I’m from a nice, warm , tropical paradise. Just because white-haired weirdos like you decide to live in an arctic wasteland…”
While Yang and Ruby hooted with delight, Weiss straightened, crossed her legs, and flipped her hair elegantly. Feeling comfortable with her friends and in a “I seem to recall you thinking I was pretty hot the other night!”
Except for the crackling of the fire, the night became completely quiet as the rest of her team stared at Weiss in shock. Despite the cold, she felt her cheeks start burning. Shit! You went too far, Weiss! What were you even thinking-
“ Damn Weiss, that was AWESOME!” Yang hollered, hopping across the fire to drop down next to the heiress and throw an arm around her shoulder. “I absolutely did NOT expect that out of you!” Seeing even Blake giggling as some of her blankets fell away from her face, Weiss allowed herself to start to relax as well. Something she definitely found much easier with Yang’s arm around her. Leaning into the blonde, she started to laugh as well.
“C’mere, Blake!” Ruby cackled, burrowing up into the mass of garments to snuggle her. The sudden introduction of Ruby’s warmth into her cocoon left Blake sighing contentedly as she rested her head against Ruby’s hair.
As they settled into each other’s comforting body heat, Team RWBY began strategizing for the next day. “So, remember what Goodwitch said about this sap stuff attracting Grimm?” Ruby asked. “I’m thinking that tomorrow, we shouldn’t try to collect any of it. We just go around marking trees. That way, any Grimm in the area will be attracted to the people who do start tapping right away! Let them fight ‘em! Then on our last full day, we can do our collecting. And since we’ll know exactly where we need to go, we can work close together instead of having to spread out. That way, we can support each other if we do attract any Grimm.”
“That’s an excellent strategy,” Blake nodded in agreement.
Yang whistled and shook her head. “Wow, when did my sweet little sister get so ruthless and calculating?” Her eyes glimmering like a sunset by the embers of their campfire, she grinned at Ruby. “I like it!”
Weiss pursed her lips a hummed as she pondered. “The only thing I worry about is if collecting the sap ends up taking a lot longer than we expected to. We might be setting ourselves up to just not have enough time…” Eventually, though, she nodded in agreement. “I think it’s worth the risk though. If it works, we’ll avoid a lot of heavy combat and having to do escort quests on our sap jars. Solid plan, Ruby!”
Their course of action decided upon, Yang wanted to make s’mores. But by that point, everyone else was feeling too cold to stay up for it. When even Ruby declined sweets in favor of a warm bed, her big sister knew it was time to call it quits.
The tent was sheltered from the wind, but it was still quite nippy inside, making the process of getting undressed and into their night clothes a race against their own rapidly-diminishing body heat. By the time all of the RWBYs had crawled into their bed rolls, even Yang was shivering a bit. After a few moments of trying to pull the blanket tighter around herself, it was Ruby who popped the question.
“Hey… so is everyone else still really cold?” She received a chorus of uncomfortable mumbles in confirmation. Taking a deep breath to calm her nerves, she continued. “Do you all want to just… snuggle up, then? For the heat and stuff?”
There was a moment of quiet as the other three girls considered the thought… and dealt with the sudden blur of memories Ruby’s proposition brought up. It was truly a very short moment, though. “Gods yes,” Blake gasped, her breath visible in the chilly air. She didn’t even wait for anyone else before she opened up their bedrolls between Yang and herself and pressed herself into her partner. Yang received her happily, along with Weiss soon after as she burrowed under the blonde’s arm.
“Hey! This was my idea, lemme in!” Ruby wailed from behind Blake. With a chuckle, the faunus rolled to allow Ruby to cuddle up and tuck her head under her chin, before pulling the blankets up as high as she could. As nice as being physically warm and cozy was, Blake was sure that the way her heart felt right now was what was most important. The happiness and contentment coming from her teammates echoed her own, and the soft purrs coming from her chest quickly lulled them all to sleep.
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
The next morning, Yang, Weiss, and Ruby awoke to the delicious smell of Blake frying up a skillet of potatoes, lardon, and beans topped with eggs and hot sauce; the face Weiss made when she took her first extra-spicy bite provided extra entertainment for everyone.
“Blake, this is delicious!” Yang exclaimed as she dug into a second helping.
“Thanks,” her partner replied, brushing her hair back behind a human ear as she smiled. “It’s a dish I learned in the White Fang. We improvised a lot in the field, and this was always a good way to start your day off right!”
Ruby snapped her fingers. “That’s a great idea! When we’re out on assignments, we can all take turns cooking our favorite meals!”
“Ruby,” Yang chuckled, “I don’t think everyone else is going to be as enamored with octopus hot dogs as you are!” At the horrified looks that took over Blake and Weiss’s faces, she laughed. “It was one of Ruby’s favorite meals as a kid. I’d chop up some hot dogs, then stick dry spaghetti in one end and boil ‘em. Boom! Octopus hot dogs!”
“That’s… adorable!” Weiss cooed as Ruby blushed and grinned sheepishly.
“What would you end up making, Weiss?” Blake asked curiously.
The heiress stared for a moment like a deer caught in a truck’s headlights. “Um. Can I bring a can of something? Or have a meal air-dropped?”
“Oh, why do I feel like watching Weiss cook would be the evening’s entertainment in its own right?” Yang’s eyes sparkled mischievously.
Weiss shook her head dramatically. “No, no, no. I don’t cook. I’m not *allowed* to cook. The first time I ever tried to make coffee, I just dumped grounds into a cup of water and put it in the microwave.”
“...wha…” Ruby flapped her jaw incredulously as Yang stared.
“Weiss… how? I don’t even drink coffee, but I know how to make it!” Blake exclaimed. “How did you think that was how it worked?!”
“Listen! There was no one around to work the machine, and I’d never done it myself before! It seemed like it should work just like hot cocoa!” As her teammates all rolled their eyes, Weiss sniffled. “Yeah, yeah, I know, idiot spoiled rich girl. It’s not like I didn’t want to know how to do things, but no one would even let me learn! Whenever I tried to do something for myself, some servant would come scrambling to do it for me. If they didn’t, my father would yell at them.” She stared down into the mug of camp coffee she’d been swirling in her hands. “Figuring out how to take care of myself was an honest-to-gods act of rebellion to him.”
Ruby and Yang fell silent at that, and Blake reached out to lay a comforting hand on the heiress’s shoulder, stopping just short when Weiss flinched. Blake’s ears fell as she started to withdraw her hand, but Weiss reached out and grabbed hers before she did so. The two girls shared a look and a gentle hand squeeze.
Breakfast was followed by everyone gearing up and getting ready for their day. After agreeing that they’d split off into partner pairings and reviewing their zone map, the girls quickly plotted routes that divided their area between both groups and set off.
“Alright! So… we’re hunting for the biggest, oldest-looking trees in the woods, right?” Ruby asked as she casually swung Crescent Rose back and forth, whacking down any underbrush that looked like it could stand some pruning.
“Yes, with big red stains on them from where sap has leaked in the past,” Weiss added as she pulled up the briefing on the scarlet sap trees that they’d been given.
Ruby furrowed her brow. “But… if there’s already sap on the outside… why do we have to use that drill-y doohickey thing to get it?”
Weiss slapped her palm against her face and shook her head. “Because once it dries out, the sap loses the properties the scientists want to study? Which was in the briefing packet… that you , our team leader , was supposed to read?” She fixed her partner with an accusatory glare.
Shrugging guiltily, Ruby adopted her cheesiest smile. “I mean… I knew that my diligent, studious, beautiful partner would memorize all that stuff a lot better than I ever would?”
Weiss’s stare became even more withering, but Ruby could see the corners of her mouth twitching as she fought a smile and decided to push her luck. It wasn’t long before Weiss’s stern facade cracked and she started chuckling. “You know, you’re lucky you’re cute, Ruby Rose!”
“I know!” Ruby smirked. “Yang’s been telling me that my whole life!”
Weiss rolled her eyes and stepped sideways to lightly elbow her partner in the side. Ruby squealed indignantly, but didn’t have any complaints when Weiss remained pressed up against her. As they continued strolling through the ground cover of bright autumnal leaves, the heiress toyed with the end of her braid. “...beautiful, huh?” she murmured softly.
Ruby’s voice caught in her throat a little bit. “D- definitely!”
“Hmmm. Say it again?”
“...definitely?”
It was Weiss’s turn to squawk in annoyance as Ruby laughed, but the younger Huntress’s arm reached out to wrap around her waist. Weiss hummed contentedly as she leaned into her partner. “You really are beautiful, Weiss,” Ruby’s voice was much lower and softer now. “And smart, and brave, and caring… and a lot of other good things.”
Weiss’s heart was beating fast, but at the same time she felt light, her insides warm and fuzzy despite the chill in the air. Her arm wrapped around Ruby’s, and their fingers intertwined with a little squeeze. “And you really are pretty cute, Ruby. And lots of other good things, too.”
Ruby and Weiss found themselves spending a lot more time looking at the excitement twinkling in each other’s eyes than they did searching for the special trees as they walked, arm in arm, through the forest.
Elsewhere in the Forever Fall, Yang whistled as she and Blake happened upon their first of the ancient scarlet sap trees. “Wow… I think I’m going to have nightmares about that thing! Tell me that tree doesn’t look like it’s been stabbed a dozen times and left to bleed out!”
Blake smiled as she nodded. “That’s exactly what it looks like… and it’s the source of a faunus legend about these trees.”
“Oh? Do tell!”
After pondering for a moment about where to start, Blake began. “Well, the tale goes that, long ago, a faunus tribe lived on this land. They were a strong and proud people, and they’d long resisted the humans trying to drive them off of their land. So, the humans decided to take with deception what they couldn’t take on the battlefield. They invited the faunus elders to peace negotiations… where they gave them drugged wine. Once the elders were unconscious, the humans bound them up in the trunks of the oldest trees and left them to die. Having lost all their leadership at once, the faunus resistance crumbled and the humans took over the land.” Blake finished wistfully. “To this day, the blood of the elders leaks from their tombs, and our sadness colors this entire land.”
Her partner’s expression was stricken with horror and pain. “Blake… that’s… gods, I’m so sorry, I-”
“Yang, Yang! It’s okay!” Blake smiled as she grabbed Yang’s hands and squeezed them comfortingly. “It’s an ancient fable! And it’s not like *you* had anything to do with whatever kernels of truth there are in it!” She pulled the blonde closer as she looked up at her with warmth in her eyes. “I know you’re not like that at all. Just because you’re human… there’s not a drop of that cruelty in your heart.”
The hurt in Yang’s eyes melted away, leaving a soft lavender field for her to gaze upon. Blake could see herself dancing through those fields, falling asleep in them as the warm sunlight kissed her skin, so easily. The moment hung in the air, leaving them both breathing faster as it felt like they were falling into each other. Blake could feel her ears pitching back, and Yang’s tongue darted around her lips as the sense of gravity between them made a collision of their mouths feel inevitable.
A pair of small woodland animals screeching at each other as they crashed through the leaves and chased each other up a tree shattered the intimacy.
Jerking back, Yang’s hand flew to the back of her head as she scratched herself nervously. “So! Trees!”
“Yes! The trees!” Inwardly, Blake cursed herself for not having the courage to grab Yang by her collar and pull her into the kiss she was yearning for.
Yang was already busying herself reviewing their map. “Hmmm, we’ve already covered a lot of ground on this side of this side of this river-thingy here, and it looks like there’s a bridge nearby. Wanna check it out?”
“Sure, let’s do it,” Blake answered. They set off, awkwardly maintaining a respectful distance between each other and pointedly looking in every direction except at each other.
Ugh! Why are we like this?! Yang groaned. I mean, WE HAD SEX! Being fun and flirty with each other, and maybe kissing if we both feel like it, should be easy by comparison to that, right? Right. She dared a glance in Blake’s direction, her eyes running down her long, raven-dark tresses and imagining- remembering - what they felt like in her fingers… and falling against her cheek. And her thighs…
Yang shook her head violently. Because that was special circumstances and you know it, Yang! Like, we were medically intervening for Weiss, and a lot of stuff just… happened. If we go there again… then it starts to really mean something.
…wouldn’t it be nice, though, if it meant something?
Blake and Weiss’s inviting smiles parted into little gasps and whimpers in her mind, and Yang fell headlong into remembering how right their bodies had felt pressed against her. She knew full well that last night’s ‘just for warmth’ snuggle pile had meant a whole lot more to her… and she knew, deep down, that it had meant a whole lot more to the other girls as well. She was pretty sure she hadn’t been the only one imagining doing it naked, either.
Blake fiddling around with something next to her pulled Yang out of her own head, and as she watched, the faunus shifted her hat until her ears popped up through cleverly-sewn slits in the top. “Ugh! So much better!” Blake sighed happily. “I doubt we’re going to run into anyone out here, and they were getting so cramped in there!”
Part of Yang was absolutely smitten with how adorable Blake looked like that. The other part was extremely concerned for her. “It’s a really cute look, but… don’t your ears get cold? Like, frostbite-cold?”
The faunus woman chortled and shook her head. “I appreciate the concern, but no. At least, not in this weather. I can see why you’d think that, but they actually have a ton of circulation in them to keep them warm!”
The pair came to the bridge they’d been looking for, an old, weathered stone one spanning a width of dark, slow-moving water with little rafts of leaves lazily drifting down it. As they stepped out onto the arch, Blake couldn’t help but notice that Yang’s eyes kept darting to the top of her head, and she grinned and rolled her eyes. “You can’t stop thinking about touching them, can you?”
“I’m sorry!” Yang pleaded. “I know it’s really disrespectful, but… they look so soft! And you said they’re really warm! And, I just-”
“Yang, it’s okay!” Blake reassured her. “It’s only disrespectful if you do it without me saying you can.” Wide-eyed, her partner tentatively raised her hand to Blake’s head; as the faunus leaned into her touch, the blonde gasped as her fingers brushed the soft, warm fur, and she began to gently massage them.
“Wow… you weren’t kidding about the warm part!” she murmured. As Yang worked her fingers back and forth on either side of her ear, Blake’s eyes fluttered closed and she relaxed with a sigh that sounded extremely sensual. Startled, Yang jerked her hand back. “Oh! Sorry, I didn’t mean to-”
Blake’s battle-honed reflexes kicked in as she grabbed Yang’s wrist and guided her hand back to her head. “I said it’s okay, Yang,” she murmured softly.
Cautiously, the blonde resumed the ear rub. Swallowing, her voice quavered a little as she spoke. “It just… it seems like it’s doing things to you…”
Smiling and nodding, Blake agreed. “It does, but it’s not like that . It’s… imagine the most deeply relaxing thing you can think of. A good shoulder or neck massage, except… delicate. Like sinking into the softest bed ever. It’s like that… and yeah, there’s a lot of intimacy in trusting someone enough to let them make you feel this way.” Blake’s fingers toyingly hooked into the belt loops of Yang’s pants and tugged her in between her thighs as she seated herself on the stone railing of the bridge.
The way Blake’s lips were slightly parted in breathy pleasure as she pressed her head into Yang’s hand was more intoxicating than anything she’d ever drank at those illicit parties she’d frequented at Signal. She knew she could do shots of the faunus’s whiskey-gold eyes long, long into the night, until they followed her into her dreams. Yang pressed in closer, reducing the distance keeping them from having what she knew they both wanted, if they had the courage to take it.
The last time they’d kissed, their lips had been hot and salty with the fine perspiration they’d worked up, and had tasted like sweet, tangy musk. Her own, Blake’s, Weiss’s… it had all become one heady essence amidst the cavorting of bare skin and hungry mouths.
What does Blake really taste like?
“What are you thinking, Yang?” Blake murmured. “I know your head went somewhere… your fingers slowed down.”
“Sorry.”
“Don’t apologize. I just… wherever it is, I want to be there too. With you.”
Yang tried to swallow the tightness in her throat. “I was just thinking, this forest, with all this color… but especially this river… it compliments your eyes so much.” She took a lock of dark hair and ran it between her fingers. “Golden fires, lighting up the night…”
Fuck, where did I get that from?!
A deep purr rumbled in Blake’s chest. “What are we doing, Yang?” she whispered.
“I think… I’m pretty sure we’re trying to decide if we should kiss each other…”
The faunus licked her lips. “Are we really asking ‘should’? I’m pretty sure we’re on ‘if we want to’...”
They’d drawn in even closer to each other, until their eyes had closed and their mouths were mere inches from each other, each utterance something they could feel against their skin.
A little grin tugged at Yang’s mouth. “I think we both definitely want to, Blake.”
“Then why aren’t we?”
Her lips pushed upwards towards Yang’s, but the blonde pulled back just out of her reach. “So many reasons. This… this time it’d be different. Wouldn’t it?”
“...yeah. Yeah it would.” Yang’s lips sank to chase hers, but this time it was Blake who deflected, letting her partner brush against her cheek instead. “You’ve seen how I am, Yang. I break things!”
“Maybe I wouldn’t mind being broken, if it was with you?” The blonde chased back up her jaw, hunting her mouth as it stayed just one small gesture ahead of her.
“Gods, Yang, I’ve come so close already. I don’t know if I could- if I could live with myself if I actually broke us. RWBY… you …”
“...what if I trust you not to?”
Blake’s breath hitched in her chest. She sucked in her lower lip and bit it, quivering with forced restraint. “You shouldn’t do that, Yang.”
“Well…” she could feel the smile on her partner’s lips. “As Weiss would say, I’m a brash, impulsive dolt.” Her mouth hovered just off of Blake’s, urging her forward but giving her space to make her decision.
Is this really happening? Is this some kind of horny fever dream, or is this real? Blake’s mind raced. She was trembling, but Yang’s hands around her body radiated calm and support. I’ve trusted her hands on my body… can I trust them with my heart. Blake committed. Just as she was pressing forward to claim her prize, though, the chill of her finely-honed danger sense ran up her spine. Her hands on Yang’s waist felt the same tension bloom in her body, and the two Huntresses sprang apart, the rush of each other fading fast as their sharp eyes scanned their surroundings and their hands went for their weapons.
Notes:
Weiss's coffee-making incident is exactly what I did the first time I tried to make it myself. Look, my parents didn't drink coffee, we didn't even own a machine!
I finally finished reorganizing the chapters of my many Scattered Petals AU, which explores the story of RWBY through rarepairs, into a single fic. It's still a work in progress, but there's now some of the long-promised Cinder x Penny content there too!
There will also be a new chapter of Haven Trail, my RWBY Oregon Trail fic, coming soon!
Just One Cigarette is a fantastic little noir one-shot of Ruby and Weiss meeting.
plant a love, put it on a windowsill is a touching story where Yang visits her and Blake's future on her way to the Ever After.
As always, thank you for your patronage!
Chapter 15: Feeling You Wherever I Go
Summary:
The Forever Fall continues to be full of adventure for our heroines.
Notes:
Oh, a winter storm shut down everything and left you with nothing to do? Fuck dishes and laundry, I'm going to work on my fanfic.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The gasp of air being knocked out of Weiss’s lungs as she was slammed back against a tree left her lips slightly parted… and a feral gleam in her eyes as she gazed at where Ruby was panting in front of her. Entwining her arms behind her partner’s neck, she pulled in with an encouraging, insistent pressure. One of Ruby’s hands was braced against the bark next to her head, while the other traced the back of her hip; a perfect illustration of the storm of hesitation and desire she saw playing out in the woman’s eyes.
“What is it, Ruby?” she hummed huskily.
Yeah, what IS it, Ruby? the Huntress wondered as Weiss’s pale sapphire eyes sparkled up at her. Why are you holding back? The tension had been escalating between her and Weiss all afternoon, with increasingly-long and sensual touches, suggestive quips, and looks of obvious desire. It was clear that they both wanted each other, and badly; but Ruby was still struggling to let herself go and just… have her.
Weiss looked *so good*, and she wants you *so badly*! And you want her! And it’s not like we haven’t done sex stuff! Crazy sex stuff! But… this is different, isn’t it? Like, this isn’t walking in at the end of an anything-goes sex party where everyone is already into it and getting each other there. This is just the two of us. It’d be all on you, Rubes!
Do you actually know what you’re doing? What if you fuck it up? What if you do something *weird*, or just… can’t get Weiss off? What if you’re just bad at things? Gods, how much would that suck if she had to fake it? She would, too, so you wouldn’t feel bad. Would you even be able to tell?
I mean, it’s not like you’re actually a *real* girl, you don’t have the bits to know-
STOP IT, RUBES! You know that’s not true!
Okay sure, keep telling yourself that, wannabe.
FUCK!
“Ruby, hey!” Weiss ran her fingers down her partner’s jaw, pulling her up out of her spiral. “Where are you at? What do you need?”
Ruby groaned and flopped forward, pressing her forehead against Weiss’s. “I don’t know! Argh, Weiss, I’m sorry! I don’t know why I’m like this-”
“Hey, hey, hey!” Weiss murmured gently as she stroked the back of Ruby’s hair. “You aren’t ‘like this’, you’re Ruby , you’re my partner .”
“Yeah, but…” Ruby sniffled, “you deserve someone who’s confident and sexy and knows what they’re doing, and who you can actually have sex with instead of-”
Weiss’s lips crashed into hers, hard, as she very insistently pulled Ruby to her. Theirs was not a tender, exploratory kiss; Weiss’s mouth opened around Ruby’s lips as her tongue pressed against them, demanding admittance. A startled Ruby obliged, accepting Weiss into her with a soft moan. Her partner’s aggression crashed through the scrambled thoughts in her head and urged her body to take over, knowing what it wanted.
Ruby’s hands slid down Weiss’s waist, over her hips, and down to the back of her thighs. Understanding her thoughts, Weiss put her weight on her partner’s shoulders, and against the tree, and raised her legs to wrap her thighs around her. Moaning hungrily as Ruby cupped her ass, Weiss tugged her in and kissed her deeper, tongue reaching for the back of her mouth as Ruby’s twirled around it.
Eventually, the Huntresses needed air, and broke their kiss with a gasp. “Weiss…” Ruby’s voice trembled weakly, and Weiss playfully booped her on the nose.
“Ruby Rose… any time that beautiful, wonderful dolt brain of yours starts telling you you don’t deserve me, I want you to remember two things.” Weiss leaned in and pecked her on the lips. “First, don’t you ever forget that *I* get to decide who deserves me, okay?” She kissed her again. “And second, I want you to remember how I just kissed you, and that I. Choose. You.”
Their next kiss was tender, and almost painfully slow, as both women taunted each other in a tango of asking, denying, and taking. With each glide of their lips over each other’s, Ruby felt the anxiety in her unwinding a little more, and her enthusiasm taking over. With a low growl, she ground her hips forward. With a squeak, Weiss’s thighs lifted higher, and Ruby felt herself press against her core.
Grimm damnit, why did I wear pants today?! Weiss lamented to herself. She was hot enough between her legs to forget the biting cold, and she desperately wanted Ruby to have access to her now. She writhed her hips, the friction she got sending shots of pleasure sparking through her body. Whimpering, Weiss tugged at her top, fumbling buttons open until she was able to push her bra up and expose her breasts.
Yet another reason I’m glad I’ve trained swinging a heavy weapon around all day! Ruby chuckled to herself as she took her partner’s weight with one hand, freeing her other hand to kneed Weiss’s tit. Their mouths broke free as Weiss gasped at Ruby rolling her nipple between her fingers. When she leaned back in, she dove to Ruby’s neck, biting and sucking at her delicate skin and delighting in every noise she could elicit from her.
Noises that contrasted sharply with the crashing and snuffling that was coming through the woods, punctuated by deep growls. “What the-” Weiss’s head jerked up from Ruby’s collar, while the other Huntress froze and listened intently. Seconds later, they looked at each with fear in their eyes.
“Grimm!” Weiss murmured. “And it’s big!”
“We need to go up, fast!” Ruby replied.
“Jump, I’ll glyph us!” The two Huntresses separated and lept straight up with everything they had; a glyph materialized beneath them, giving them an opportunity to jump again. After repeating the process again, Weiss and Ruby finally gained purchase on a branch along the bottom of the autumnal canopy. Weiss re-buttoned her top and drew Myrtenaster just a lumbering black mass hove into view.
A yellowed skull, marked by jagged spines protruding from its ridges, swung slowly back and forth as beady orange eyes scanned the woods. Behind it was a huge, oily black body that seemed to ripple with every step the beast took, the bone shards rising from it shuddering with each heavy step. Hot breath blasted away huge swaths of leaves as the Grimm huffed, clearly searching for the humans who had been in its path moments before.
“Is that an Ursa?!” Ruby hissed.
“It’s gotta be an Alpha,” Weiss answered, staring at the monstrosity below them. “It’s the size of a bus!” The partners glanced at each other worriedly; neither of them were cowards, and fighting Grimm was their job. But this was no mere Beowolf or Boarbatusk; this was the most monstrous Grimm either of them had ever seen. Catching Ruby’s eyes, Weiss slid her scroll out of her pocket and raised an eyebrow.
Should we call this in? I’m pretty sure an Ursa the size of a tank… fuck, that thing could EAT a tank… constitutes an emergency! But… Ruby shook her head. I don’t want to be the team that panicked over a big Grimm and cried uncle. It’s not even attacking us; we might not even *have* to fight it.
The Grimm also wasn’t leaving, though. With a start, Ruby realized that she and Weiss had to be radiating fear, and that that had to be what was keeping the monster in the area. Reaching out, she took the other woman’s hand, giving her a squeeze and a reassuring smile. As she looked into the argent pools of Ruby’s eyes, Weiss understood exactly what she was communicating, and her partner’s bravery loosened the tightness in her chest. The heiress nodded back.
We’ve got each other’s backs. The two of us can get through this together… we can take on anything, even giant Grimm bears! Because we’ll be safe, as long as we have each other .
As they held each other’s hands, Ruby and Weiss felt warmth and strength passing between them. A feeling that only grew as the Grimm below, giving a final growl, shuffled off into the woods. Several minutes after they heard its last stomp, the two Huntresses hopped down to the ground and embraced. This time, they were panting in relief, instead of desire.
“I am perfectly fine telling Goodwitch and your uncle that that thing is here as we leave, and letting them deal with it!” Weiss said as she leaned on Ruby’s shoulder.
“Honestly, same.” Ruby murmured back. “That thing was scarier than the Nevermore we took down during initiation! Maybe if we were all here…”
“Speaking of…” Weiss looked up in surprise as Blake and Yang came jogging into the clearing, weapons ready.
“Rubes! Weiss! You’re okay?” Yang yelled as she ran up to them.
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
“That is one big Grimm,” Blake murmured as she stared at the picture on Weiss’s scroll while Yang leaned over her shoulder. “I don’t blame you at all for deciding to hide instead of taking it on!”
Team RWBY was seated around their campfire… or rather, cuddled on one side of it, all sharing their blankets. The night was even chillier than the previous evening, and everyone wanted as much of Yang’s warmth as they could get. “Seriously, sis! I’m just glad you’re okay! Both of you!” the blonde added as she passed Weiss’s scroll back.
Weiss struggled to accept her device, seeing as how her hands were covered in sticky strands of melted marshmallow, dusted with graham cracker crumbs. A dribble of liquified chocolate dripped down her chin as she swallowed the gooey mass in her mouth. “Um, could you just… hold on to that for a minute?” she muttered. “I’m a bit indisposed here!”
Smirking, Blake ventured her arm out of the blanket pile to retrieve her own stick of toasted marshmallows and start squeezing them into the cracker-and-chocolate sandwiches. “I never would’ve imagined Vale had such amazing cuisine on offer! Seriously, you two, I think this just changed my life a little.”
“I still can’t believe neither of you had ever had s’mores before!” Ruby exclaimed as she licked her thumb clean. She was having a really, really hard time not staring at her partner. Something about the poised and sophisticated Weiss Schnee struggling to get sticky marshmallow off her fingers was… doing things … for Ruby. “Hey, um, Weiss? Hold still for a second…” Reaching out, she wiped the spot of chocolate off her partner with her finger; both of their eyes hovered on it for a moment before Ruby stuck it in her mouth and sucked it clean, and Weiss inhaled sharply. On the other side of Yang, Blake had also stopped mid-bite and was staring wide-eyed at Ruby as well, her eyes big and fully reflecting the firelight.
“Well this is awkward…” Yang muttered, snapping Ruby, Weiss, and Blake out of ogling each other.
“So, anyways!” Ruby chuckled, “how did you two just happen to come looking for us right when we were in trouble?”
Blake and Yang glanced at each other nervously. Neither of them had been able to explain how they’d known that Ruby and Weiss were in danger, how they’d had such a clear sense of it that it had snapped them out of the moment of passion they’d been in. Yang could at least claim some kind of ‘sister sense’, but Blake was truly at a loss. “We… we don’t know,” the faunus answered.
“We both just really, really knew you were in trouble, and started running from one of the marked sites along your route to the next one.” Yang scratched the back of her head. “For all the good it did, it’s not like we showed up in time.”
Weiss shook her head. “Honestly, I’m glad you didn’t get there sooner. If you had, you would’ve run into that Grimm… and who knows how that would’ve gone.”
Ruby felt the mood around the fire fall, and knew she had to do something about it. “Hey, none of that defeatism on my team, girls! Yeah, me and Weiss might have been outmatched by that Ursa, but… I believe we can take down anything together!” Yang, Blake, and Weiss all exchanged little grins. Their leader’s enthusiasm was definitely infectious. That was part of what made Ruby so special; you couldn’t help but feel better when you saw her smile.
“Still, it’s quite… odd … that sense you got,” Weiss murmured thoughtfully. “Not that I’m complaining, but…”
“Maybe it’s like, a team bonding thing. We start to get, I dunno, really dialed into each other?” Yang offered.
“That’d be pretty neat! And useful!” Ruby replied excitedly. Her next words were more somber. “And it’d be really useful in helping us keep each other safe.” Her eyes panned around to the other three girls. “I- I really care about you all, y’know? I don’t want anything bad to happen to you, ever!”
“You’re all really important to me, too,” Blake murmured, meeting everyone’s eyes with her warm amber gaze.
“Samesies,” Yang nodded.
Weiss took a deep breath. “You all… Ruby, Yang… Blake… I don’t… I don’t know if I can put words to how much you all mean to me,” she said quietly. “You’re… you’re the first friends I’ve ever really had!” She smiled fondly. “I never knew what it was like to not be lonely until I came to Beacon and met you all.”
The only sound was the crackling of the campfire and the wind stirring the treetops around them, until Ruby sniffled wetly and threw her arms around her partner. “Weiss! That’s so- so-”
“C’mere, Snowflake!” Yang enveloped both of them in an embrace. Blake looked on hesitantly, clearly wanting to join her team’s display of affection but worried about getting that close to Weiss. The heiress was buried between the two sisters, her eyes closed as Yang pressed her head against her chest. Like she could feel Blake’s nervous gaze on her, Weiss’s eyes flickered open, and her bright blue eyes met the other faunus’s. They held each other’s stare for a long moment, until Weiss gave her a smile and a nod. Blake’s eyes softened with relief, and then she was across the space between them, pressing herself into the group hug until her forehead was against Weiss’s.
Each member of Team RWBY, at the same time, marveled at how incredibly right everything felt.
They also very quickly became aware of the fact that, in their scramble to embrace each other, they’d unmade their blanket cocoon, and were rapidly feeling the bitter chill of the night. Gathering up their coverings, the Huntresses quickly piled into the tent.
As the other girls floundered around looking for their bedclothes by scroll light, Yang looked up at the ceiling and hummed. With the tug of a zipper, a solid panel opened up, filling the tent with moonlight as the transparent ceiling piece was unveiled. “Oh, wow!” Blake gasped as she looked up.
“I’ve never seen the night sky like this!” Weiss murmured. “There’s so many stars! So much color!”
“Oh, yeah, I’m sure you have a lot of light pollution up in Atlas, huh?” Ruby said as she rested her chin on Weiss’s shoulder, staring up at the incredible sight with her.
“Yeah… and don’t get me wrong, the Atlas skyline at night is beautiful. But it’s got nothing on… this .” They may have been staring up into the sparkling gems scattered across the velvety darkness of the night sky, but Weiss knew she was thinking at least as much about Ruby’s skin pressed against hers; her warm breath on her cheek, and the flowery scent of the dry shampoo she used on field missions. Reaching behind her, her hand found Ruby’s, and their fingers intertwined.
Blake was in the process of unhooking her bra, when she felt the tingly pressure of eyes on her, Peeking back over her shoulder, she saw Yang’s lilac eyes, brighter than usual in the silvery light of the moon, fixated on her. Her partner, in the midst of pulling the tank top she slept in on, quickly realized she’d been caught staring and, with an embarrassed gasp, began to avert her eyes… until she caught the coy smile Blake flashed her. With their gazes locked, the faunus, very slowly, finished removing her garment.
Yang swallowed hard as Blake rolled onto her hands and knees across the short space between them. As she slinked up into Yang’s space, her hand pressed against the other woman’s abs and started sliding up her torso. “Blake…” Yang murmured huskily.
“I believe we had some… unfinished business… from earlier?” Blake’s voice dripped with sex and left Yang burning to finish tearing their clothes off, but… Blake followed her gaze to where Weiss and Ruby were staring.
A question, the question that they didn’t need to verbalize, hung heavy in the suddenly-hot tent. It was Ruby who answered it, taking Weiss’s face in her hand and turning her sideways so she could kiss her. Her partner sank into it immediately, returning the kiss hungrily, and Blake and Yang turned back to each other. “Are you good?” Blake asked, her eyes wide and hopeful.
“Y-yeah… I guess we’re doing this, then,” Yang chuckled nervously, pulling her shirt back off over her head and pulling Blake into her. Their lips, and their breasts, crashed together as heat blossomed where their skin made contact. Yang reclined, bringing Blake with her, the faunus woman swinging her legs apart to straddle the blonde’s hips. She hissed as Yang’s fingers traced down her back, pushing under the hem of her underwear as her thigh rose to press between Blake’s legs. Blake settled back against it with a groan, wetness blossoming from the friction as she tugged Yang’s lower lip with her teeth.
Weiss had pulled Ruby into her lap, her partner straddling her and cupping her face as they continued to work their lips together. Ruby squealed delightfully as Weiss grabbed her ass and squeezed, before she took the hem of her shirt and pulled it up over her head. Weiss’s lips fell greedily to her breasts. Feeling her partner swelling against her belly, May’s words about affirming her played in Weiss’s head.
“Fuck, Ruby, I love sucking your tits!” Weiss moaned as her wet tongue swirled around her partner’s nipple, drawing a string of whimpers out of the girl in her lap. “They’re the perfect size, and so cute, and you’re so sensitive!”
“W-Weiss!” Ruby stuttered, her fingers tangling in the snowy tresses of the other woman’s hair as her hips rocked.
Next to them, Yang raised her bottom into the air, allowing Blake to tug her panties down her legs. The faunus girl’s nimble fingers pressed against her belly, leaving Yang’s hips bucking as she, very slowly, slid them down towards her hot, wet slit. “Gods, Blake, p-please!” the blonde gasped, taking her partner’s forearm in her hand and trying to move her along faster.
Blake giggled and pushed back. “Hmmm, someone’s needy!” Deftly, she detoured her hand to Yang’s thigh, stroking down the inside of it and towards where her own core, now exposed after she’d kicked her underwear off, was grinding out a wet trail of slick. Pulling back from where she’d been nibbling Yang’s neck, her eyes sparkled mischievously as she gazed down at her. “Gonna make me?”
Yang’s eyes went wide, and Blake could’ve sworn she saw a flash of red in them as she grinned up at her. Taking her hand again, Yang shoved Blake’s fingers forcibly down to her cunt, demanding that her partner get her fingers into her folds. Blake gasped with excitement and couldn’t bring herself to tease Yang any longer; curling her fingers, she sank them into the blonde’s entrance. A stuttering cry escaped Yang’s lips as her back arched up into Blake.
Ruby was on her back, squirming beneath Weiss’s touch as she kissed her way across her belly. When her mouth and fingers came to the hem of her partner’s underwear, Weiss looked up and checked in. “May I?” she asked, tugging the garment with clear intent. Biting her lip, Ruby nodded. Smiling, Weiss slide her panties down, exclaiming with glee when Ruby’s cock popped free and was already at attention for her. “And this adorable bit?”
Taking a deep breath, Ruby went inside her head. You want this! It’s Weiss, she wants you and you trust her and it’s okay for her to touch you.
“If not, it’s okay… but I’d really like to make you feel good, Ruby.” Weiss’s fingers traced along the crease between Ruby’s thigh and her hip.
“...okay, yeah,” Ruby finally answered breathily. Grinning, Weiss made sure Ruby was watching as she licked her hand wetly before wrapping it around her tip. Carefully thinking back to the videos she’d watched, Weiss stroked, pulling down the soft skin over Ruby’s excited head. It glistened before her, already moistened with precum, and she ran her thumb around it while Ruby twitched and stuttered out cries.
Weiss didn’t need to ask if it felt good; Ruby was writhing under her, and she could feel every jerk of her cock in her hand. The heiress focused on maintaining a steady stroke, enjoying the view of Ruby’s body heaving as she worked. It felt magical ; not just having so much control over what her lover was feeling, but knowing she was helping Ruby experience something amazing that her dysphoria had denied her for so long.
“Gods, Weiss, it’s… it’s so… fuck!”
Blake glanced over at the other members of Team RWBY, happiness glowing in her over seeing that Ruby was getting to experience some pleasure of her own. Yang curling up under her, though, brought her attention back to what she was doing. “Fuck, Blake, I’m s-s-so close!” Yang gasped, her fingers scraping at Blake’s back as the tightness in her belly became almost unbearable.
“Yeah? Come apart for me, Yang. I want all of you,” she murmured to her partner as she ran her tongue up the shell of her ear, thrusting the three fingers she’d gotten into her deeper. Yang groaned deeply as her tight muscles were forced to stretch for Blake, which broke into a high scream as she came. The faunus woman suckled her pulse point, unable to do much more than wiggle her fingers with how firmly Yang was clenched around her. The pleasure Yang was feeling echoed through her as well, every heave and spasm of her body against Blake’s eliciting a sympathetic response. It was like Blake could almost feel what her partner was feeling.
Which just kind of makes sense, when you think about it, Blake mused as she helped Yang ride through her orgasm. With everything we’ve already shared, and how in-sync our bodies are from all our training, of course my vivid imagination… and everything I feel for her… would fill in the blanks!
She brushed the sweat off Yang’s brow as the other girl shuddered and relaxed beneath her, leaning down to kiss her nose. “How was that, babe?” she murmured as Yang pulled her down to cuddle under her arm.
“Fucking… wow …” Yang’s voice was drunk with afterglow, but she bent her head to kiss Blake’s forehead as she reached over and traced her hipbone teasingly. “How are you so amazing, Blake?”
Blake rolled her eyes. “You’re such a flatterer after you get your brains scrambled, huh?”
“Nuh-uh,” Yang mumbled. “You’re amazing all the time. Maybe you’re just… oh-mazing now.” Amber eyes glared at her as she smirked. “Do ya get it? ‘Oh-mazing’?”
“No. No, I don’t get it.”
“Well, you see, because you just gave me a-”
“ No.”
Their banter was interrupted by a commotion on the other side of the tent. “You’re so hot, Ruby, I want it!” Weiss said encouragingly as she vigorously pumped Ruby’s shaft.
And I really, really want to! Gods, I’ve never wanted to come so badly in my life! But it was like some blockade had manifested in Ruby’s stuff, some tether keeping her from going over the frustrating edge she could almost taste. It feels so *good* but it’s *wrong* I mean it’s not but it is it’s not me and ugh I’ve got to come or Weiss is going to be so disappointed… Ruby redoubled her efforts, trying her best to focus on how great Weiss jerking her felt, and how amazing a climax would be… but the harder she tried, the more she felt herself losing it. After a moment, she rolled away in frustration.
“Ugh! I just… *can’t*, I’m so sorry, Weiss!”
Truth be told, Weiss was disappointed. She really wanted to share this with Ruby, share the intimacy of an orgasm with each other, let this remarkable woman feel all the warmth and trust and affection she felt when someone else got her off. And sure, her pride was hurt a little bit… but that paled in comparison to knowing that Ruby was struggling with an identity crisis and self-esteem and who knew what else. Weiss lunged, grabbing her partner and pulling her up into a tight hug. “Remember? No apologies allowed! I want *you* to feel good, Ruby… and if you can’t get to where you want to be, well, I get the feeling that, at this point, we’ll be trying this again sometime…”
Tears moistened the corners of Ruby’s eyes as she kissed Weiss. This time, it was an embrace of affection and caring rather than passion. As their lips parted, Weiss cupped Ruby’s head against her shoulder. “Thank you, Weiss. So much. I don’t deserve- nope, you’re gonna snap at me for that! I’m just… so glad you’re my partner.”
“Dolt,” Weiss murmured affectionately, sniffling back the tears threatening her own eyes.
The partners looked up as Blake cleared her throat softly. “You know, I was just thinking… if you’re open to it, of course… what if we switch things up a little bit?” Her eyes were wide with desire as she ran her tongue across the back of her teeth. “Weiss, you go with Yang… Ruby, would you like to be with me?”
Ruby and Weiss looked at each other, silently checking in to gauge each other’s feelings and make sure neither of them would feel slighted. Neither of them had any trouble registering the interest in each other’s eyes, and with some awkward shuffling of naked limbs the situation in the tent was rearranged.
“Hi,” Blake whispered to Ruby as they took each other in their arms.
“Um, hi?”
Blake chuckled. “So, Ruby… is there anything that you’d like to do with me? Anything that’d get *you* hot and excited?” She stroked the younger Huntress’s thigh by way of encouraging her to share her desires.
“Eee! I, um, well…” Ruby’s eyes darted furtively, looking everywhere but at Blake, until the faunus leaned in and calmed her with a kiss.
“Whatever it is, Ruby, it’s okay! I asked, because I want to have fun with you.”
Ruby sucked in a breath and nodded. “Okay, right. Blake… can I g-go down on you?”
Blake smiled warmly as she brushed her teammate’s hair back from her face, her ears turned down playfully. “Of course, Ruby! But first, come here and kiss me.” The two came together, with a little initial stiffness from Ruby that quickly relaxed away as Blake gently teased her lips open with her tongue. Hands began exploring over each other’s thighs and hips until Ruby moved up and cupped Blake’s breast.
“Is it bad that I’ve been- been thinking about how nice yours are since… that night?” Ruby murmured as she kneaded Blake, the faunus pressing her shoulders back to shove herself forward into her lover’s hands while she moaned appreciatively. She couldn’t help but giggle at Ruby’s question, though.
“No, not at all. I’m actually kind of flattered!”
Ruby felt like her ears were on fire, but Blake’s amused expression pulled her lips into a smile as well. “Me, I’m just jealous! I’d love to have your boobs!”
“Hmmm, I’m a fan of yours, honestly,” Blake mused as she traced around Ruby’s nipple with her fingers, delighting at how the girl twitched when she brushed over the sensitive bud. “Do you know how bad my boob sweat gets after a fight?!”
Laughing, they kissed again. This time, Ruby went on to move down Blake’s jaw to her neck, which her teammate stretched luxuriantly to provide her maximum access. Experimentally, Ruby pulled the skin up between her teeth and bit down, just enough to elicit a sharp, pleased gasp from Blake. She continued her descent down Blake’s body until her face was making a trail of kisses between her breasts. Sighing, Ruby rubbed her cheek against the warm, incredibly supple flesh; with a giggle, Blake squeezed her tits together so that Ruby’s face was buried in her cleavage. Wiggling her face back and forth, Ruby made hungry and delighted noises until Blake was laughing so hard she fell backwards. Their eyes locked as Ruby pounced on her, flashing with fresh playfulness as the younger Huntress began to kiss her way down again towards where Blake’s spread legs awaited her.
“Hey there, Sunshine,” Weiss said as she swung her leg over Yang’s hips and straddled her.
“Well hello, Snow Angel!” Yang grinned, running her hands up Weiss’s cream-pale thighs. “Couldn’t stay away and had to come back for more, huh?”
Weiss rolled her eyes. “Well, if you just want me to leave, I can…” She very deliberately ran her hands back through her hair as she spoke, stretching her belly and her breasts taught in full view of the woman beneath her. The needy whine she provoked gave her her answer. With a little smirk, she leaned down and kissed Yang where her jaw joined her neck. “That’s more like it,” she cooed.
You know Yang, you really seem to have a thing for spicy women getting on top of you and driving the action, huh? Yang mused to herself as she tilted her head to open her neck and shoulder to Weiss’s ministrations, each brush of her lips its own little sweet torture as it both lit up her nerves with exhilaration… and tickled a bit. People are going to start saying you have a type!
…maybe I do have a type? Maybe it’s Blake and Weiss… Because as much as the tension that simmered between herself and Blake thrilled Yang, she really enjoyed seeing the clear sky sapphires that were Weiss’s eyes stare at her with desire, and running her hands over her slender dancer’s body.
Her thoughts were interrupted as the heiress’s teeth tugged at her earlobe, on the opposite side of her head from where she’d started, having traced a trail of suckles all the way across her collarbone. Squealing breathily, Yang squeezed Weiss’s ass hard in her hands, pulling her down against herself firmly enough to feel the heat between her slick-soaked thighs. With an aroused humm, Weiss whispered lascivious words into her ear. “Can I… can I sit on your face?”
Yang’s breath hitched loudly in her chest as her half-lidded eyes flew open. “Um, you… you want to try that?” Weiss bit her lip and nodded. “I’ve only ever seen it in porn so no guarantees I know what I’m doing, but… sure!”
As she leaned back, Weiss scooted up until Yang’s ample breasts were squeezed between her thighs, and then continued forward still further. Nervousness and embarrassment that she thought she was over made Weiss’s cheeks burn. Even after my whole heat affair, THIS feels so… so exposed! She almost rolled off and abandoned the idea, but when she looked down, Yang’s smile gazed back up at her, gorgeous face and eager eyes sparkling in the center of the radiant golden splay of her hair. Her confidence bolstered by her lover’s evident desire, Weiss finished mounting Yang’s head and lowered herself down.
Blake tossed her head back and moaned throatily as Ruby’s tongue finally moved from drawing little patterns on her inner thigh to lap the whole length of her slit, pushing her folds aside just a bit until, at its apex, she flicked it against her clit. Blake’s hand was instantly in Ruby’s hair, tangling into her dark brunette and red locks as it took all of the faunus’s self-control to let her teammate work, when her body was screaming for her to just shove Ruby’s mouth into her.
As Ruby sucked on where she was really hoping Blake’s clit was- and judging by the faunus’s response, she’d nailed it- her emotions ran bittersweet. Gods, I love doing this so much! The smell! The taste! How soft and delicate it all is and the amazing noises they make at every little thing you do…
I really wish I had one.
And maybe someday, she would. There were excellent surgical options available… but even the best surgeon in Remnant couldn’t magically grow her the thousands of additional nerve endings that a cis woman had in her clit, or make her gush with arousal like Blake was for her. Not to mention, it was a *very* complicated surgery that, even with a strong aura, would have Ruby out of action for months. Can I afford to take that time off? How many people might get hurt, or worse, while I’m laying around in bed getting the sex parts I want put in?
Even as she ground her hips down to stimulate her half-erect cock a little, Ruby fumed at it for being part of her. Grimm damnit, all you’re really good for is peeing standing up!
A whimper from Blake brought her back to what she was doing, and Ruby wrapped her arms under her teammate’s thighs to grip her hips while she swirled her tongue firmly in the folds of beautifully sensitive flesh. Blake’s fingers pulled at Ruby’s hair again, which she absolutely loved … Hmmm, I bet Yang hates that though. ANYTHING that messes with her hair OH MY GODS RUBY WHY ARE YOU EVEN THINKING ABOUT THAT?! Blake! Blake’s pussy! Giving Blake a mind-emptying orgasm!
…do other people’s minds wander this ridiculously during sex, or is it just another way I’m busted?
Ruby redoubled her efforts to get the best cries and gasps out of Blake that she could, giving herself just a moment to ground her focus with how warm and sensual the faunus woman’s thighs felt against her cheeks before pouring all of her attention into what she was doing. She’d heard once that you could make your tongue more varied and stimulating by trying to write out the alphabet with it, so she did that. Ruby’s brain was just starting to wander down the path of contemplating how to do the letters without retracing anything when Blake began panting faster and harder, each breath accompanied by a cry that, taken as a whole, was a plea to take her over her edge.
When Weiss’s eyes came down from rolling back in her head, she glanced over at where her partner and Blake were fucking. Ruby’s face was buried deep between Blake’s legs, and the other faunus’s face was screwed up with all the signs of an orgasm on the threshold of exploding and catapulting her into the heights of sensation… but somehow, Blake managed to open her eyes and notice Weiss watching her. Yang’s hands driving her hips down to let the blonde’s tongue get even deeper inside of her made it very hard to focus on anything else, but Weiss managed to flash Blake a smile.
Blake grinned back, and in the brief intimacy of that shared connection, it felt like a little more healing passed between them. If Weiss’s brain hadn’t been getting increasingly scrambled by the way Yang’s tongue was twirling inside of her and her lips mouthing back and forth over her clit, she might have even cherished the moment. As it was, though, the incredible things Yang was doing to her were already making her see stars, and the tension that had been rising from her belly like a storm-tossed reservoir felt like it was on the verge of breaching any second.
Blake and Weiss came almost simultaneously, neither able to tell who’s scream of release precipitated who’s. Weiss felt like she was worshiping the stars themselves as her head tossed back towards the transparent tent roof, and the distant colors between them blended with the vibrant storm that had consumed her mind as all of her nerves drowned under wave after wave of ecstasy. Blake, for her part, felt like she was soaring, pirouetting through bright clouds that flashed with wild lights as Ruby kept up what she was doing with her tongue, teasing out every bit of climax she had in her. It was all too much , and Blake craved the end and the warm haze of afterglow, while also never wanting the moment to end.
Gradually, her release ebbed, and Blake’s mind sank back to reality as she became aware of her surroundings again. She felt Ruby slide up alongside her, cuddling her head into the crook of Blake’s neck, and she wrapped an arm around her lover and squeezed her tight. “You want me to do something for you, Ruby?” she asked gently. “I’m more than happy to…”
Ruby shook her head. “No… thanks, but I think I’m good for now.” She blew out her cheeks and sighed. “I think I’ve still got some stuff to work on before… before I can really fully go with it, y’know?”
“Well when you are ready,” Weiss murmured as she spooned up against Ruby’s back, “I’m absolutely here to take you there.”
“Same,” Blake nodded.
Ruby squealed and blushed fiercely, something that only Blake could truly see, and mumbled “Thank you, both of you,” into the top of Blake’s tit.
A blanket was tossed across their bodies just as the heat of sex began to dissipate and remind the girls of just how cold it was outside, followed by the blessed heat of Yang snuggling up behind Weiss. “You’re welcome,” the blonde muttered as she nuzzled her face into Weiss’s hair.
“Thank you, Yang,” Blake, Weiss, and Ruby all sang out simultaneously as Team RWBY all cuddled into each other a little tighter, one by one quickly falling into a deep, sex-drunk slumber as warmth and contentment carried them off to their dreams.
Notes:
If YOU ever end up having campground sex, make sure you wash your fingers off thoroughly in between s'mores and sticking them in anyone. No one likes a yeast infection.
I worked at a campground one summer doing maintenance. I had a golf cart for getting around. Girls really loved getting rides in my golf cart... their boyfriends were usually pretty pissed about being told to walk though.
ANYWAYS, I sure hope sometime soon poor Ruby stops living out 'things that preoccupy dysphoric trans girls during sex' and gets to actually get her rocks off, huh?
In other news, Haven Trail, my 'RWBY does Oregon Trail' fic that went quiet for a bit when I started obsessing over this one, is back in action with its first Grimm fight!
Chapter 16: The Red Forest
Summary:
Team RWBY's mission to the Forever Fall wraps up in a typically eventful fashion.
Notes:
Content Warning: near the end of this chapter, there's some slurs and suggestions of sexual violence against sapphic women.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Yang snapped awake with a start, her heart racing at the unfamiliar sensation of being buried in warm bodies. Almost immediately though, a gentle wave of comfort and happiness enveloped her, soothing her anxiety and turning her panicked inhalation into a long, gentle sigh. The adorable, annoyed noise Weiss made in her sleep over the way Yang’s chest had hitched under her head definitely helped too.
That’s right. I’m with my girls. My team. My… gods, we’re gonna have to talk about whether ‘friends’ still works if we keep doing this, aren’t we?
Because… I really hope we CAN keep doing this. I don’t know what came over us all, spontaneous orgies don’t really feel like a totally normal thing, but… it was amazing! Her head filled with lurid visions of everything they’d just done together. Weiss snuffled again against her, and Yang grinned as she reached down and tucked the blanket in from where it had come loose around her teammate’s shoulders and unkempt, freshly-fucked halo of silver hair. The blonde couldn’t help but remember a time, when she and Ruby were much younger, that she’d pranked Ruby by mixing colorful hot sauce into whipped cream and convincing her sister that it was strawberry flavored. Ruby had taken a big mouthful without even being prompted… and the resulting wailing had gone on for over an hour. Her Uncle Qrow had lectured her really good for that one. That’s right… that was one of those times when Dad wasn’t really functional . A little pang of hurt went through her, but that was something Yang was pretty used to feeling when she thought about growing up.
And ‘spicy whipped cream’ kinda describes Weiss perfectly, doesn’t it? She’s constantly on the edge of blowing up about one thing or another… and it’s more fun than it probably should be to nudge her over that edge sometimes, especially when she gets indignant about rich girl stuff… but underneath her temper, she’s a sweet woman who cares a lot about her friends… and just has this general ‘cold stuff’ vibe that makes me think of whipped cream… Yang was suddenly envisioning eating an ice cream sundae off Weiss’s tits, and swiftly turned her head in the other direction.
Blake was casually laying against her, an adorable little open-mouthed pout on her face. Periodically, her ears flickered, not unlike Zwei’s did when he was sleeping. I wonder what she’s dreaming about? Yang mused. Probably spicy fish & noodle soup… but maybe me? Us? Blake had Yang thinking about a peculiar mental image; sitting on the porch on a muggy summer night, with rain pattering on the roof. Just the right kind of warm that left you shifting and fidgeting because you needed something , and the rhythm of the rain was calling out to you, inviting you to go get soaked dancing in the cool waters and let the sweet darkness embrace you.
I’m so glad you came into my life, Blake. And you, Weiss…
Of course, pondering Blake meant acknowledging Ruby, her face nuzzled into the faunus’s belly with a cherubic smile. The same smile she’d been telling bedtime stories to and kissing goodnight for most of her life. Literally, her earliest memory.
“Yang! Come meet your new baby sister!” Tai called from the front door. Yang was supposed to be in bed… but, as usual, Uncle Qrow hadn’t managed to put her to sleep before he himself had passed out on the couch. Yang jumped up from the fantastically-choreographed fight her dolls had been having and ran to where her dad was supporting a weary-looking Summer Mom and the little bundle she held close to her chest. They’d left for the hospital two days ago, and Yang had been a bundle of nervous anticipation the entire time.
“Hey there Yang,” Summer Mom winced as she crouched down to Yang’s level. Even at her tender young age, Yang could tell the woman was really tired… but she was also radiating happiness. She turned the blankets she was holding around, and Yang stared in wide-eyed wonder. “This is your new sister.” The tiny face, fresh-scrubbed pink skin topped with a little bang of dark brown hair protruding from her swaddling clothes. Her eyes glistened like shiny silver coins as they took in Yang’s face with bright curiosity.
“What’s her name?” Yang murmured reverently, like even talking too loud might somehow break the baby.
“Her name is Ruby,” her dad answered proudly.
Summer Mom smiled as she held Ruby out to her, keeping a supporting hand under her while Yang took her in her arms, just like they’d practiced. “She’s going to be a very special little girl, just like you are. And she’s going to need her big sister to love her and take care of her. Can you do that?”
Yang’s voice trembled as she nodded. “I will, Momma! I promise!”
Tai’s breath hitched in his chest as tears welled in Summer’s eyes, although Yang was too busy staring down at her sister to notice. “She… that’s the first time she’s called me ‘Mom’...” Summer’s voice was barely a whisper as Tai knelt next to her and enfolded her shoulders in his big, strong arms.
Ruby made a bubbly giggle as she reached out and touched her tiny fingers to Yang’s nose.
Yang’s eyes were misty as she watched the gentle sink and swell of Ruby’s cheeks as she breathed. She was used to the warmth that filled her chest when she stared at her little sis, and she certainly never got tired of it. But what she felt now was something more, something indescribable. Yang would always be Ruby’s number one protector, the one who cherished her and defended her and loved her through whatever dark storms they faced. But, as she watched Blake’s sleepy fingers curl gently in her sister’s red-dyed locks, she really started to believe that she might not be alone in that.
Not surprisingly, the RWBYs got a slow start to their morning, with no one wanting to leave the pile of blankets and warm skin until Yang decided that listening to Weiss fret about not getting their assignment done was worse than braving the morning chill. Not wanting to take the time to cook properly, they opted for breakfast bars and coffee made with hot cocoa packets. Yang’s anecdote about inventing the “poor girl’s mocha” when she was seven and she and Ruby were left alone for a week produced horrified cringes from Weiss and Blake, but their last full day of field exercises was a bad time to try and dig into the therapy that Yang and Ruby clearly could benefit from.
“Alright, everyone have some of Weiss’s Dust flares? I’d rather not rely on getting lucky feeling bad vibes if one of us gets in trouble again… that mega-Ursa is still around somewhere!” Ruby quizzed her team as they double-checked their weapons. While Yang and Blake nodded, she noticed her partner shuffling sheepishly. “Weiss, what’s up?”
“It’s, um…” the heiress scuffed her boots for a moment. “Just… I was thinking, for the sake of team interoperability, what if we mixed up partners for today?” She looked meaningfully at the team’s other faunus. “I, um, kinda want to talk to Blake…”
Ruby and Yang both raised eyebrows at their feline teammate, who nodded after a moment. “Sure, that’s actually a good idea!” Ruby approved.
“Woo hoo! The Xiao Long-Rose sisters ride again!” Yang whooped, pumping a fist in the air.
Weiss groaned and buried her face in her hands. “Ugh, this was a horrible mistake. Please, don’t burn the whole damn forest down!”
“No promises!” the blonde chuckled.
After an awkward pause, both Blake and Weiss kissed Yang and Ruby goodbye, leaving everyone with flushed cheeks but happy grins as they set out on their routes.
Moments of quiet between Ruby and Yang were a pretty rare occurrence; being loud was just second nature to both of them, and they almost always had something to talk about. But as they strode through the Forever Fall towards their first marked tree, Yang with the heavy sap extractor slung over her shoulder, awkward silence reigned between the sisters.
When they finally reached the giant tree, having to talk through setting up the extractor at least broke the ice. Both girls had a knack for engineering, and roundly cursed whatever design committee had written the absolutely useless instructions they’d been given. When they finally sorted it out, Ruby commenting on the streaks of crystalized red sap running down the tree’s bark gave Yang an opportunity to share Blake’s story from the day before… which she almost regretted, given how much it upset Ruby. Finally, though, the extractor was pumping away dripping a trickle of the precious red liquid into their storage jug, and the sisters had nothing to do but sit down and wait for it to work.
“So…” Yang began.
“How’s school?” Ruby quickly blurted out.
“Really, Rubes? We’re in all the same classes. And it’s my job as your older sister to keep track of how you’re doing with your grades!”
“Yeah, but it’s my job as team leader to keep up with how my team is doing!”
After a moment of staring, Yang gave a weary sigh. “Alright, fine. Do you want to just skip what I’m sure could be a lot of painful dodging the question and just talk about IT?”
Ruby flopped her head back against the tree she was leaning against. “...okay, yeah, let’s get it over with.” She swallowed and closed her eyes. “Having sex at the same time is really fucking weird , right?” she spat out as fast as she could speak.
“Absolutely very fucking weird! Never in a million years did I imagine that this is the direction our lives would go! Like, okay, fine, the first time was one thing, but we were taking care of Weiss and everything was crazy and I can write that off as a very unique situation, but…”
“...but last night we straight-up chose this-”
“Nothing about this situation is straight, Rubes.”
“ Yaaannngg!”
“What, I’m just saying!”
“Gods, Weiss is right, you’re insufferable!”
“That’s not what she was calling me last night…”
“AARGH!”
“Okay, fine, fine! Just… trying to lighten this ridiculous situation!” Yang groaned. “But… you’re right. Last night we just… decided to do that.” She looked at Ruby with a genuine unsettledness in her eyes that the younger woman rarely got to see. “Does that make us freaky perverts or something?”
Ruby rubbed her eyes tiredly. “That’s what I’ve been simultaneously thinking and trying not to think about. And I just…” she looked into the concerned violet storm raging in Yang’s gaze. Ruby really wanted to just throw this whole thing to her big sister and let her tell her what to feel about it, but… I’ve relied on her to sort things out when it gets tough a lot, haven’t I? I mean, it’s not my fault, it’s not like I’ve asked her to, she’s kind of just- done it. But I can tell she’s *really* flustered by all of this… and I’m a big girl now. I think it’s my turn. “...I don’t think we are, Yang.”
The look of relief on Yang’s face was palpable. “...you really don’t?”
Shaking her head, Ruby continued. “Nope! I mean, it’s not like we’re doing stuff together …”
Yang made an exaggerated gagging sound. “No offense.”
“Absolutely none taken. And I’m definitely not thinking about you!”
“Same! You’re just, there , doing your thing too!”
“Exactly! And like, we could try to split up, but…” Ruby wrung her hands nervously, feeling like the territory was getting dicier. “...I don’t really think that would be fair to Weiss and Blake?”
“Y-yeah, me neither,” Yang nodded in agreement. “Again, it’s still fucking weird , both of us being with both of them, but…”
They locked eyes in the incredibly intense way that only two siblings could.
“...yeah,” Ruby continued. “I- I kind of like that, too. Like… I- I really like them both! And… it makes me feel really warm and fuzzy that they care about you, too…”
“...and that I care about them just like you do,” Yang finished their thought, and both sisters nodded. “We’re sharing something, someones , really important to both of us, that we both… like a lot.”
Ruby giggled. “Kind of like when Dad taught us to ‘think about each other’ when it came to sharing the spaghetti bowl?”
Yang almost choked on the swig she was taking from her canteen. “Ruby, please do not compare our girlfriends to a bowl of spaghetti!”
“You’re right, you’re right, that doesn’t work… after all, I’m the only one with meatballs…”
Yang screeched and shook her canteen at her sister, trying to spray her with water. “Transphobia! Transphobia!”
“I thought we agreed that I can’t hate crime myself!?” Ruby squealed as she rolled sideways to evade the stream of ice-cold water.
“I never conceded that point!” Their raucous laughter did a lot to dispel the tension that had hung over their conversation so far, and both sisters relaxed as they caught their breath. “So, um, because I’ve been trying very hard to not pay attention… how’s that going?”
Although the ‘actually having sex’ part of it was new, Yang had made it very clear that she would always be a safe person for Ruby to talk about her body and her unique gender issues with. From helping her pick out her first bras and panties, to introducing her to the wonders of sapphic porn, Ruby knew she could be vulnerable with and trust Yang completely. “It’s… frustrating? Like… Weiss and Blake have both been… enthusiastic and willing , but… I haven’t really *done* anything yet. I want to, but every time we start, the dysphoria hits me like a boarbatusk and I… lose it.”
“Shit, that sucks Rubes, I’m sorry.” Yang blew out her cheeks as she pondered the problem. “I don’t think your big sis can give you much advice on this one, except that it’s pretty clear both Blake and Weiss really are into you, as you are, so…”
“Yeah, it’s definitely a me thing, not a them thing,” Ruby agreed, hugging her knees to her chest. “I think it’s… just something I’ve got to work through myself, you know?” She raised an eyebrow at Yang. “Also… our girlfriends? Was there a conversation sometime that I missed here?”
Yang scratched the back of her head as she shrugged. “Nah… maybe I’m just getting ahead of myself… but, I mean, we gotta call this something, right?”
Twiddling her thumbs, Ruby nodded slowly. “I suppose so… at least, we do if we’re gonna keep doing it…” She gave Yang a querying look. “...do you want to keep doing this?”
Closing her eyes, Yang tried to ponder the question. Truthfully, though, she already had her answer. She just… needed to say it. When Yang opened her eyes, they were as clear and bright as her smile. “Yeah. Yeah, I really do!”
“Me too,” Ruby grinned. “I wanna keep being with them, Yang. Sex stuff, and… gods, relation-y stuff!” The Huntress kicked her feet and squealed. “Girlfriends!”
“Girlfriends!” Yang giggled. “Although… I suppose we should probably clarify that with the other ladies in question, huh?”
“I suppose,” Ruby chuckled. “Hey, do you think they’re having this same conversation about us?”
Yang puffed out her cheeks. “Maybe? Although, I kinda hope they talk about their other stuff first… Weiss and Blake need to clear the air between them, I think, before we can really all start figuring this out together.”
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
Maybe if I stop sitting on big rocks and staring off into the distance pensively, I’ll stop having to deal with these kinds of life-changing moments. Of course, Blake knew that was a silly idea. But, as she sat atop a rock on the edge of the serene pond Weiss and hers first tree was next to, watching leaves dance a slow ballet through the gentle eddies of the water, Blake couldn’t help but think back to that fateful day she and him had been in the Forever Fall, waiting to attack the SDC cargo train. How she’d perched on a rock in the sunlight, trying to focus on sketching in her journal as her mind tore itself apart over what she was going to do.
She still believed, passionately, in the cause of the White Fang. Being ‘model faunus’ and hoping the human kingdoms decided to start treating them as equals wasn’t enough. They’d been given the most useless hunk of land the kingdoms could find with Menagerie; it was clear that they just wanted the ‘faunus problem’ out of sight and out of mind. And Blake knew her people were strong, that under her father’s leadership they’d succeed in carving a new life for themselves on that island. But that did nothing for all the faunus who hadn’t wanted, or hadn’t been able, to uproot themselves and move.
And… what will happen in the future, if we discover a big reserve of Dust here? Or if the Grimm problem keeps getting worse and the humans need somewhere new to live. What’s going to stop them from just… taking it all back… unless we *force* them to respect us as equals? And hopefully, someday, that won’t even be a question anymore. The old divide will be long forgotten, and we can all live in peace with each other.
But until that happens, faunuskind needs to stand up for itself, and to protect those of us who can’t protect themselves!
But… he’s going too far.
Blake knew she could throw herself down a a deep, dark hole of reviewing how they’d fallen apart, how the break in their values had poisoned their relationship and brought us to this point. She knew she shouldn’t do that, that if she let herself ruminate the distress would become evident on her face and he’d know she was thinking of doing something drastic. They’d made love- no, it was just sex, he wasn’t making anything with her -in their tent last night. He was content with the dutiful smile on her face and focused on their mission. It gave her the space to think.
What was she going to do?
“Blake… it’s time.”
“Hey there, Blake.”
She snapped out of her memories as Weiss sprung up onto the stone next to her, alighting with her dancer’s grace and poise before seating herself. Close, but not too close. “Hey, Weiss. Get the extractor set up?”
“Yeah, it’s running. I think it’s supposed to take an hour, but the sap seems like it’s coming out pretty quick, so we might be done sooner.” Weiss paused for a moment. “That old tree must’ve seen a lot to be that full of untapped potential, don’t you think?”
“Yeah, I bet,” Blake smiled and nodded. She thought about sharing the story of the red trees that she’d told Yang yesterday. She wanted to tell Weiss. Weiss was her friend… and, maybe, more… and it was part of her heritage, too. But if she suggested we team up so we can talk about what I think she wants to talk about… about *us*... then ‘Hey here’s a story about how your ancestors betrayed and murdered my ancestors, who also happen to be your ancestors that you’re struggling to accept’... yeah, probably not the best opener.
“What are we looking at?” Weiss gestured out to the pond with her delicate chin.
“Oh, nothing much. Just… thinking and watching the leaves drift around.”
Weiss nodded. “It is beautiful, isn’t it? This whole place, really…”
“Yeah…”
Silence fell between the teammates again as they both watched the the swirls of color on the water, stealing glances at each other that they pretended were surreptitious, even though they both noticed each other taking them. Weiss chewed her lip, trying to find the nerves to start the conversation. Because this is your talk to start. Come on, you can do this. You can’t run a company someday if you can’t start a chat with your friend!
And Weiss knew that she wanted to keep Blake as a friend… get her back as more than a friend. For that, for her , she’d do this, no matter how hard it felt.
“Blake… can we talk about what happened?”
The other faunus closed her eyes and let out a tremulous breath. She’d known that this was coming, but that didn’t make it any easier. “...yeah. Okay, let’s do it.” She turned those big golden eyes that reminded Weiss of a snifter of fine brandy warming over a flame towards the heiress.
“Right… Blake, when you attacked me… it was terrifying and it hurt and part of me still hurts from it. I know I still reflexively flinch at you sometimes, and I know you see that. And I don’t know how long it might take to heal that… but I want to.” Weiss’s eyes were the vibrant blue of an autumn afternoon sky as she forced herself to meet Blake’s gaze. “Because Blake, I forgive you. It might take my body some time yet still, but I want you to know that, in my heart, I already have. You’ve become so important to me, and I- I want to keep you in my life, Blake!”
Weiss’s words hung in the air between the two teammates for a long moment as their eyes searched each other, testing the waters of what had just been said. And then…
“ Weiss!” Blake sobbed as she threw herself across the space between them, wrapping the other faunus in an embrace and burying her face in her shoulder. Weiss didn’t so much as hesitate, she practically caught Blake in her arms and pulled her in, pressing her face into the ebon cascade of her hair as tears began to flow.
“I’m so sorry , Weiss! No matter how set off I was, that’s not an excuse for hurting you! And I swear, I’m going to do whatever it takes to earn your trust back!”
“You’ve already got it, Blake,” Weiss murmured into her locks. “You never lost it.” She squeezed the other Huntress as firmly as she could, trying to absorb the trembles wracking her body into herself.
“H-how can you even say that?! I almost killed you-”
“But you didn’t, and you weren’t yourself! Blake… we haven’t known each other terribly long, but… I already know in my heart that the real Blake Belladonna is bright, and caring, and has a wicked snarky streak under that warm, beautiful exterior of yours…”
Blake snorted as they leaned back from each other just a little, only enough to rest their foreheads together. “Well now you’re just trying to flatter me, Schnee.”
Weiss chuckled softly. “Well of course I am! I need to butter you up so I can…” suddenly, her throat was painfully dry, and she swallowed as hard as she could trying to move any saliva in to relieve it. “...so I can kiss you again.”
Her teammate’s eyes got huge for a moment before the lids fluttered low. “Oh? Well, I hate to tell you, you’ve wasted your compliments, then.” Blake raised her hand to brush her fingertips lightly over Weiss’s cheek, smiling at the little shiver she elicited. “You can do that whenever you’d like.”
Weiss’s first instinct was to grab Blake’s face and start making out with her immediately. But, the Weiss who’d read lots of steamy romance stories intervened. I think this is one of those moments where, if you take it slow and tender, it can get so much hotter. So instead, she bit her lip just slightly and fluttered her eyelashes. The two girls’ faces were already very close, and as she caught the impish expression on Weiss’s face, Blake’s irises blew out in arousal.
“Well then… there is one thing I’m going to insist on, though,” the heiress murmured.
“Oh?”
Leaning in and letting her face brush against Blake’s, Weiss whispered breathily in her ear. “Close your eyes, and let me kiss you first.”
Blake’s breath caught in her throat, but she did as she was told. Weiss took a moment to reflect on the faunus’s face; the warm, bright earth tone of her skin, soft over her features, the gold of her almond eyes shuttered behind dark lashes and her lips slightly parted and read. Lightly securing Blake’s chin with her fingers, Weiss leaned in and, very slowly, claimed her lower lip. She worked her own lips over the plump, warm flesh, moistening it with the tip of her tongue as she gently tugged. A whine rose in Blake’s throat and she started to press forward into Weiss’s mouth, but a gentle push back on her chin made it clear Weiss wanted her to stay in place.
Weiss pulled back on Blake’s lip until she released it with a soft ‘pop’, drawing a gasp from her teammate’s chest that she quickly covered as she repeated her tease on her top lip. This time, instead of tugging, she put her tongue to further use and pushed in until she was tracing Blake’s teeth, whimpering herself a little bit at the sensation on her sensitive tip.
That was all the signal it took to break Blake’s obedient restraint. This time, she lunged forward for Weiss’s lips more insistently, and the heiress allowed her to close the kiss. Their lips fully locked together, they pressed into each other greedily, roving hands tugging at collars and seams to emphasize their desire for each other. Their tongues met as well, hot and wet and demanding as the two young women explored each other’s mouths. Weiss squealed as Blake shifted her into her lap, straddling her thigh and grinding down hard with her core. “I missed you last night,” Weiss gasped in a brief moment when their mouths separated.
“Fuck, I missed you too, Weiss,” Blake growled back, her hands grasping her lover’s ass and lamenting the thickness of their cold-weather clothing. “I missed you so bad that I *almost* don’t care how cold it is right now…”
“Yeah? What do you want to do with me?” Weiss murmured playfully.
Blake was about to say something incredibly dirty and hot when a loud wolf whistle interrupted them.
“Hot damn, boys, looks like we hit the jackpot!” a gruff, crass voice called out.
Weiss and Blake leapt apart and spun towards the intrusion, hands flying to their weapons.
“Now now, no need for that, girls!” Cardin Winchester hooted from the head of his team of goons. “Please, don’t stop on our account!” All four members of Team CRDL, weapons already drawn, leered as they made no effort to hide the fact that their eyes were undressing Weiss and Blake. Their very gaze made Weiss feel like she needed a long, hot shower.
“Cardin, what the fuck are you doing in our territory? Did you get lost trying to find your dick?” the heiress shot back, her hand remaining on Myrtenaster’s hilt.
His teammates chortled, but a dark storm quickly clouded Cardin’s expression. “If you know what’s good for you you’ll watch your mouth, Schnee! It’s gotten you in enough trouble as it is!”
Weiss rolled her eyes. “I’ve told off vastly more intimidating men than you for most of my life. Please, spare me your boorish posturing and go away.”
“ Weiss,” Blake hissed. “Remember, these guys may be idiots, but they’re tough!”
Team CRDL had gotten closer, and was starting to spread out. Blake immediately flagged that they were looking to encircle the girls. I don’t want to wait until we’re in the middle of a fight to call for help. Whatever they have in mind, it isn’t good. Her hand darted to the emergency flare on her belt, but as she raised it to fire the signal into the air, a loud ‘crack’ sounded from the muzzle of Sky’s rifle-halberd. Her aura kept Blake from losing her hand, but it still hurt terribly… and knocked the flare away into the pond.
“The fuck-” Weiss’s sword cleared its hilt, but a chorus of weapons being cocked and aimed at them stayed her attack.
“Thought I told you to keep your hands off your toys,” Cardin growled menacingly, taking several steps closer.
“Would you just tell me what the fuck you want?” Weiss snarled, eyes leaving Cardin long enough to quickly check on Blake.
“We’re here to collect on what you owe us!” Cardin replied. At Weiss and Blake’s befuddled looks, he continued. “See, you’re the reason we’ve been wasting our afternoons in that stupid ‘sensitivity training’ bullshit. You’re gonna have to pay for that disrespect.”
“You did that to yourself, you ass!” Blake shot back.
“No, if you bitches had just known your place and kept your traps shut, none of that would’ve happened!” Dove snapped, gesturing angrily with his sword.
“Exactly!” Cardin casually swung his massive mace from shoulder to shoulder. “You fucked us over, and now, you gotta take a beating for it.”
“...seriously? Your genius plan is to beat us up?” Weiss started laughing. “So, you do that, and then what? You’ll be expelled immediately!”
Cardin shook his head. “Oh, those poor girls! We heard them fighting Grimm, so we ran to help! They were so bloodied and scared already, they couldn’t tell friend from foe and honestly thought we were attacking them!”
“That’s… that’s so fucking stupid. No one’s going to believe that!” Blake retorted, but the nervous glance she shot Weiss said that she wasn’t nearly as confident in CRDL’s scheme *not* working as she sounded.
“Guess we’ll just find out then, huh?” Cardin took a step closer. “Of course, if you girls want to keep going with that show you were giving us earlier, we might just have to beat you a little less…”
“Uh, Cardin?” Russell called out from where he’d almost flanked Blake. “Did you know this one’s a faunus?!”
Blake’s eyes went wide as Weiss spun to her. Shit! I completely forgot that my ears were sticking out of my hat!
“Wow, I knew you guys were morons, but I didn’t think even you could seriously mistake a cat-eared hat for actual faunus ears!” Weiss put up a good show of trying to laugh it off, but it was clear none of Team CRDL was buying it.
“Hey, wasn’t that terrorist who attacked that bar in town a cat eared faunus?” Dove asked. The look that came over Cardin’s face was an entirely different kind of predatory.
“Well I’ll be damned! So it was!” Blake and Weiss stepped together protectively. “Boys, we’re gonna be city heroes! The team that brought in a wanted terrorist, operating right under everyone’s noses at Beacon, of all places!” He grinned. “They’ll probably kick out all you faunus animals after this, just to be sure.”
Blake snarled wordlessly and finally unsheathed Gambol Shroud, twirling both blades in her hands.
“See guys? The animal is trying to attack us! She’s coming right for us!” Cardin’s eyes went to Weiss. “Hey, Schnee, you help us bring in your freaky little girlfriend here, we won’t tell anyone you were harboring a terrorist. Maybe even let you pass on the beatdown you deserve…”
“Not on your life, you pustulent wretch!” Weiss interposed herself between Blake and Cardin, whipping Myrtenaster to an en guarde position. “You’re not getting anywhere near her!”
Cardin whistled. “Damn, you dykes really are down bad for each other, huh? That’s what happens when you don’t make sure a girl gets a good dicking I guess. Suit yourself.” Smacking his mace on the ground, Cardin ignited the fire Dust inside, making red-hot flames swirl around the weapon’s head. “Team CRDL, attack!”
Their leader and Dove charged at the girls, while Russell sent his daggers spinning through the air. Blake deftly deflected the knives while Weiss conjured a glyph for them to leap to in order to avoid being surrounded, but Blake and Weiss had barely set foot on it when Sky’s rifle cracked again, and the glyph shattered beneath their feet. Weiss landed in a heap while Blake kept her footing… which, critically, allowed her to parry Dove’s sword swing. Entwining her ribbon around his leg, she was able to trip him into Cardin’s path, giving Weiss to roll to her feet.
“Go up!” Weiss shouted, planting her sword in the ground and sending a wave of frost out from it as Blake leaped into the air again. The freezing tendrils stuck Cardin and Dove to the ground, allowing Weiss to dash away from them… right into the path of Russell’s throwing daggers. She cried out as the blades slashed against her aura, opening up the arm of her jacket and drawing gashes that, while shallow, were still bleeding.
Blake opened fire with Gambol Shroud as Russell activated his semblance to recall his knives, landing several staggering hits on him. Sky charged forward to attack her in melee and she parried with her weapon’s sheath, barely able to deflect the ferocity of his overhead two-handed strike. As he was winding up for a second swing against her, a fire glyph quickly materialized over his head before blasting downward with a gout of flame that made his aura flash dangerously, and gave Blake the opportunity to tumble back. Internally, she cursed; Weiss had stopped to conjure that glyph instead of buying herself more distance from Cardin and Dove, who were now about to set upon her from behind.
Thinking fast, Blake whipped Gambol Shroud’s tether to her teammate, yanking it back hard as soon as Weiss grabbed on. Cardin’s mace smashed the ground behind her; unfortunately, in getting clear of that attack, she came flying at Blake too fast for the other Huntress to catch her, and those both went down when Weiss crashed into her.
“Look out!” Blake screamed as Cardin leaped to close with them and swung his mace down. She was pretty sure a single hit would smash her aura, and probably seriously injure Weiss with the weakened state of hers. With a desperate surge of energy she triggered her semblance, pulling Weiss with her in a shadow jaunt. They couldn’t get far, though, and reappeared barely a dozen feet away.
Weiss threw up another glyph that knocked Russell back in a spray of ice, but then it was Sky who was on them. This time, Blake threw herself over Weiss, gasping as she took the hit and got the breath knocked out of her chest. Snarling, Weiss emptied a whole chamber of lightning Dust, using her blade like a lightning rod to send a crackling bolt bouncing between Sky, Dove, and Cardin. The boys grunted and roared in pain, stunned just long enough for Weiss to pull Blake to her feet and haul her a short distance away.
“We’re… outnumbered…” Blake wheezed weakly. “You should… run…”
“ Fucking forget it, Blake!” Weiss snapped back as she kept an arm wrapped around her teammate, helping to take her weight as she struggled to regain her strength. “I’m not abandoning you!”
“You have to!” Blake tried to shove Weiss away. “I-it’s me that they want! I always… I always bring trouble. Save yourself!”
Weiss replied by emptying her ice Dust in Russell’s face, covering him in jagged crystals that would take him a while to break out of. “Damn you, Weiss…” Blake groaned painfully.
Sky had recovered from her lightning bolt first and was charging them, having used a backwards shot to launch himself into the air in a pale imitation of Ruby. He was bigger, heavier, and stronger though, and Weiss realized she didn’t have anything that could stop his swing as he descended towards them.
…are we even going to *survive* this? These crazy bastards might actually kill us! Come on Weiss, think! You cannot let them take Blake! Her problem was solved when, with a gut-twisting roar, a massive ursine skull appeared over them and snapped Sky out of mid-air. His face barely had time to register his surprise before the Ursa Alpha’s jaws closed with a wet ‘crunch’. Blood and viscera rained down from the beast’s mouth on the girls as they stared up in horror.
There was a high-pitched shriek as Dove screamed and ran into the woods, throwing down his weapon as he did so. Russell was still trying to break out of Weiss’s ice formation. “Cardin, bro! Help me!” But his team leader was staring up at the ursa in terror, his flaming mace sputtering weakly in front of him as he backed away. With a growl, the Grimm turned to the trapped Huntsman and began to lower its head.
“We gotta do something!” Blake yelled, snapping Weiss out of her shock. “Distract it, I’ll free him!” Gambol Shroud chattered as she opened fire on Russell, more bullets hitting and cracking ice crystals than hit him.
What… what have I got? Weiss quickly looked down at Myrtenaster’s chamber. Just a bit of fire Dust. Everything in her wanted to save it, use the last real weapon she had to try and help her and Blake escape; but, with just a glance at the determination on Blake’s face, she could tell that her teammate wouldn’t leave the survivors of CRDL to die, no matter how much they might’ve deserved it.
Together, then.
With a piercing battle cry, Weiss immolated her blade with the last of her Dust and drove it into the towering Grimm’s paw as hard as she could. The monstrosity roared and jerked its leg away, tearing Myrtenaster from Weiss’s hands as the looming head swung around to face the Huntresses. Russell, finally free from the ice, took off after Dove; Cardin had backed up into a tree and fallen to the ground, still staring up at the Grimm in shock.
Hot, rancid breath washed over Weiss and Blake as the ursa’s jaws, easily big enough to engulf both of them, closed in. They were out of options; Weiss didn’t have any Dust left, both of their auras were nearly gone, and they were wounded. “This is it…” Weiss murmured.
Blake, still clinging to her for support, turned and looked at her, fear brimming in her eyes. “Then… Weiss, I think I-”
“ YEAARRGH!” Weiss had never thought she’d be so glad to hear shotgun blasts as Yang came flying past them. Landing in the Grimm’s mouth, she braced her feet against the lower jaw while grabbing the upper jaw with her hands. Standing between canines the size of her torso, the Huntress strained with everything she had to hold the jaws open. “Hit it, Rubes!” she cried out.
Flower petals drifted down as Ruby materialized, rifle at the ready. The heavy gun boomed again and again as she fired directly into the ursa’s throat, barely missing her sister in the process. As the Grimm reared up, Yang finally jumped clear of its mouth, getting off a parting double shotgun blast for good measure, and propulsion away. “ Damn that thing has nasty breath!” she exclaimed as she landed next to Blake and Weiss. “You two okay?”
“Not really, but…” Weiss began.
“We’ll make it!” Blake gasped, trying to stand up straight. She cried in pain and staggered, this time landing in Yang’s strong arms. Relief was clear on her face as she collapsed into her partner.
“We aren’t out of the woods yet!” Weiss cried. The ursa was stumbling around drunkenly as black ichor poured from its eyes and mouth, but with its colossal size it was definitely still a threat. “We need to take that thing down!”
“That should be taken care of in a minute…” Ruby chuckled as she alighted next to Weiss, putting a reassuring and supportive arm around her waist.
Weiss stared at her, shocked by how calm her partner was. “What do you-” Suddenly, the Grimm froze, like some mighty, invisible force had grabbed it by the head and was holding it steady. The ursa actually whimpered as it struggled, uselessly.
“You’re not going anywhere!” a voice that usually struck fear into Weiss’s heart called out as Professor Goodwitch stepped into the clearing, her wand raised. “Mr. Branwen, whenever you’re ready… this is a rather strenuous hold to maintain.”
“Yeah yeah, I’m coming, don’t get your knickers in a twist,” Qrow muttered as he came forward, transforming Harbinger into its scythe form. Looking up at the struggling Grimm, he scratched his chin stubble for a moment, then turned to Yang. “Hey Firecracker, think you could give me a toss? Right about… there?” he pointed to a spot along the ursa’s neck.
Yang’s face split into a grin. “Sure thing, Uncle Qrow! But… if I’m helping you do your job, do we get extra credit for this assignment?”
“I’ll put in a good word for ya with Goodwitch,” Qrow grunted. “From how she was going on about you four, I think you’re gonna need it.”
“Awwww, man! Not again!” Ruby whined while Yang made a stirrup with her hands. When Qrow stepped into it, she grunted and heaved; the Huntsman shot through the air, going into a spin that turned him and his scythe into a whirling saw blade. He hit the Grimm’s neck with a spray of thick Grimmstuff, briefly disappearing into the cloud of blackness before the head fell away. A skull the size of a small car thudded to the ground, Qrow dropping to stand triumphantly on top of it until it evaporated underneath him and dumped him unceremoniously onto the ground.
“That… was so cool!” Ruby exclaimed. “You gotta teach me how to do that! Yang, we’re gonna figure out how to do that!” Weiss shuddered as she retrieved Myrtenaster from where it had dropped out of the defeated Grimm’s leg. Now that the nightmare creature was gone, her adrenaline crash was hitting her hard... as was the fact that she’d just seen a fellow student ripped to shreds. Wearily, she slumped against Ruby, who caught her and blinked in concern. “Weiss? Are you sure you’re okay?”
“No, but… I’ll be okay. Nothing a hot bath and a long weekend in bed won’t fix…” her partner muttered. “I’m more worried about Blake…”
“Yeah, I’m pretty sure it’s me with the broken rib this time…” the other faunus groaned. She squeaked in surprise as Yang lifted her up into a princess carry. “Yang! It’s not *that* bad!”
“Shhh! I got you, partner,” Yang hummed softly. With a weak smile, Blake relaxed in her arms and let her head flop against the blonde’s shoulder. She probably would’ve been asleep in minutes, if not for…
“Team. RWBY!” Goodwitch marched over and glared at the girls, who, despite having just defeated a truly terrifying, gargantuan Grimm, all shrank back from her shrill and authoritative voice. “What the fuck have you four gotten up to now?”
Notes:
I could've really thrown a lot of you for a twist and *not* brought that Ursa Alpha back, huh? But that would've been kinda boring, I think.
So yeah, Team RWBY is having some more trouble with some of their fights in this than they do canonically. I know some fics do this because the writers don't like powerful women and want a male character or OC to come rescue them... but rest assured that's not the case here. I think of this fic as 'RWBY on Hard Difficulty', and I write it that way to raise the stakes and provide more tension. At least, I hope that's how its coming across...
And thus ends what I'm visualizing as Volume 1 of this fic! FYI, there's about 11 or 12 of them in my head, vaguely falling along the same arc lines as the show itself: Volumes 1-3, 4-6, and 7-9, then a conclusion. I make no promises that course will hold true, I've got the beginning and the ending fairly well planned but only some vague, scattered notes for everything in between, and I also have no idea if the other volumes will be the same length as this one.
Thank you again for your continued patronage! Your comments really do mean the world to me.
Also, I won't be breaking this up into a series, so you can just stay subscribed to this one and keep getting updates.
Chapter 17: Opportunity Costs
Summary:
Players 2 and 3 have entered the game.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Roman Torchwick was sleeping like a baby, blissfully unaware of the comically-large hammer floating above his head, threatening to bash his brains in every time he uttered one of his chainsaw-esque snores. Eventually, he rolled over, shifting his position enough that the snoring died down to tolerable ‘huffs’... but by that point, Neapolitan was very much awake.
Sitting up in bed, she glared crossly at her partner… but as he flipped his head on his pillow and ended up facing her, she found herself unable to stay annoyed at the blissful look on his pleasantly-androgynous face. They’d both had way too many nights when their faces had been marked by worry and fear… or the echoes of past traumas, and sometimes just plain hunger, for her to interrupt his sleep. No, things were going pretty great for them in the Vale penthouse apartment Torchwick and Neo operated out of, and if the worst thing she had to deal with was the man she knew she was in love with snoring too loud, she could take that as a sign of success.
Besides, it’s also a sign that I did a damn good job.
With a whisper-quiet sigh, Neo gathered a blanket around her nude form and slipped out of bed. She was immediately thankful for the years of ballet lessons she’d taken with her childhood friend Vanille, which allowed her to gracefully recover her balance after she stepped on the still-slippery anal strap they’d been enjoying and almost fell on her face. Kicking the toy across the room to deal with later, she gathered up her scroll and headed to the kitchen.
After reheating some spicy chicken fried rice leftover from dinner, Neo sat down at the counter and started scrolling through her socials. Not that she had any use for a social media presence of her own- What am I going to do, advertise that I’m an organized crime princess? Actually, that’d be pretty hysterical -but she had quite a few handles she kept up appearances on in order to stay insinuated in various Vale communities. And the city police department private chat server was going off .
It’d been comically easy to gain access. Chat up an administrative desk duty cop until he asked for nudes. Send nudes. Send note claiming that she was actually 15. Collect access credentials to police resources in order to not tell his boss… or his pregnant wife. And once you were on the inside, the idiots spilled all kinds of juicy information that made it trivial to stay ahead of them and compromise them as their various criminal enterprises needed.
Looks like they’re still going off about whoever trashed the Blue Knight. Fucking crybabies, you’d think some faunus had pissed in their grandma’s Pumpkin Pete’s Happy O’s. Giggling silently, Neo screenshotted a few of the most wildly racist posts. While it was true that there was plenty of discrimination and bigotry in Vale, the city *technically* had a zero tolerance policy for government employees… and since most of the fools were not creative in the username department, it’d be easy to blackmail them whenever it was useful. Or funny.
Still, a few of the posts made her shudder. Neo had seen, and done, plenty of dark things in her life. She didn’t really count burning her best friend’s parents alive in their home… they’d been abusive jerks and deserved it… but there had been other things. She didn’t feel like she had anything, though, on some of the violent and misogynist revenge fantasies that these cops were expressing. Most of these guys peaked at being gym class locker room bullies and shouldn’t be entrusted with the authority of a meter maid, let alone a gun!
Sure, she and Roman could, and had, fight their way out of tough situations… but most residents of Vale weren’t so lucky. At the rate this is going, we should consider offering protection services for faunus , Neo mused. She almost felt a twinge of guilt over the ethics of such an arrangement… the key word being ‘almost’. Good things were for those who could buy them, or take them, and if you couldn’t… well, sounds like a skill issue. Try harder next time .
Stifling a yawn, Neo checked the time on her scroll and did a double-take. Wow, that was some rabbit hole, I had no idea so much time had passed! But while dawn wasn’t that far away, there were still plenty of hours before either her or Torchwick actually had to be up and out of bed for anything, so she figured she might as well go back to sleep. Depositing her half-eaten rice in the kitchen on her way back to their bedroom, Neo slid back under the covers with a shiver. The silk sheets on her side of the bed had gotten cold in her absence, and she greedily snuggled up to Roman’s warmth. Mumbling in his sleep, he wrapped a lazy arm around her slight body, and Neopolitan, Crime Princess, sighed contentedly as she rested her head on her prince’s shoulder and closed her eyes.
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
“Your will shall be done, Mistress.”
Even when Cinder finished speaking, Emerald remained kneeling, her eyes trained on the floor, until the other woman finally rose to her feet. Glancing over, she saw that even Mercury had done the same. Kneeling was not something she enjoyed, but… Salem was fucking scary . The Queen of the Grimm had to be close to seven feet tall, which made her even more imposing when she was seated high up on her jagged crystal throne. Skin like bleached bone show through with sinister black veins that Emerald swore writhed when you weren’t looking at them directly, and eyes so red they felt like they could burn you with a glance… if I had known what I was getting into when Cinder picked up up, I’d have run screaming in the opposite direction! Damn her for being so smooth and confident. And beautiful.
Emerald slid a little closer to Cinder as they turned to leave, the fiery woman feeling like the only source of strength in the vast, cold obsidian throne room of Castle Evernight. But Cinder stood unmoving, making it clear she wasn’t leaving with Em and Mercury. “Go start loading the Bullhead,” she ordered. “The Queen and I have other matters to discuss.”
“O-oh. Sure thing. On it, boss!” Emerald hurried after Mercury, trying not to shiver as she felt Salem’s eerie eyes following her. As the doors of the throne room swung silently shut behind them, Salem fixed Cinder with a dour stare.
“I distinctly remember telling you that I prefer you not address me with all that genuflecting and ‘Mistress’ business, my dear.”
Cinder nodded. “You did, but I thought a certain element of… decorum … might be good to display for those two.” Her long, silky black hair shook down her back as she tossed her head in the direction of the door.
Salem hummed. “I suppose. Very well, but do know it’s unnecessary.” The faintest hint of a smile tugged at the corners of her pale lips. “That poor girl adores you, you know.”
Cinder snorted and rolled her eyes. “Of course she does. Have you seen me?” She cocked her hip playfully, pleased to notice that she drew out a little bit more of a smile from Salem. “Whatever,” she continued. “It makes her useful.”
The Grimm Queen’s smile turned downwards. “You should value human connection and affection more, Cinder,” she said quietly. “They are some of the most valuable gifts you can receive.”
A twinge of bitterness went through Cinder before she quickly shut it down, not having the slightest interest in acknowledging what Salem saying that to her made her feel. “I’d much sooner have these Maiden powers you’re sending us after.” She held up her hand, glaring at the writing black tendril swimming around her arm. “Maybe then this damn thing will stop itching so much!”
Salem looked almost sad as she regarded the young woman before her. “Take it from someone who has plenty of it, Cinder; no amount of power can fill the holes other people can leave in your heart.”
Cinder grimaced. “As much as I value your wisdom, Salem… I think I’ll just put that to the test for myself.”
Even though she didn’t need to breathe, Salem imitated a slight sigh. A reflex that she still hadn’t done away with, even after so many long years. “I suppose you would not be who you are if you were not possessed of such a strong need to learn things for yourself. But do not disregard my warnings about the strength of the Maidens! You are an impressive warrior, Cinder, but even the three of you together are no match for one of them.” She leaned forward on her throne, fixing the mortal woman with a serious stare. “Strength will not win this battle for you; you will need to rely on your cunning to take down a Maiden.”
Returning Salem’s look with fierce determination, Cinder replied “All of my battles I win for you , Salem.”
The Grimm Queen’s expression was impenetrable, a hollowness of porcelain and flame that felt like it consumed Cinder as she held Salem’s eyes. Eventually, she nodded. “Very well. Then I shall look forward to your triumphant return, my champion.”
Knowing she’d been dismissed, Cinder turned to leave, but paused in her step. “Salem… if power is truly such an empty thing to you, why are you so invested in recovering these Maidens?”
“They are parts of an ancient puzzle, one of the oldest in the history of our world… and one I must complete in order to finally set it right.” The crimson pits of her eyes seemed to almost sparkle for a moment. “That’s my purpose for seeking power, Cinder; to fix what was broken, and create it anew.”
Frankly, Cinder didn’t have a clue what Salem was talking about when she got cryptic like this, but the mystery and grandeur she exuded when she did sent a shiver up her spine. “Then… I look forward to being a part of whatever world you make, Salem.” With that, she turned and exited the throne room.
Salem stared after Cinder long after she had left, her fingers clenching the armrest of her throne so hard that the crystal cracked beneath them. Cinder infuriated her, precisely for what she knew, objectively, the woman stirred in her ancient mind, but that she couldn’t have. She’d never come closer to feeling again through the terrible void inside of her than when she’d found that young girl trying not to freeze to death in the streets during a bitter Mantle winter, and gotten her story from her for a warm meal and a cup of hot buttered rum. Had the stale apparitions of her memories come closer to taking on color and form and life again.
She was the reason that, after all these eons of this tiresome dance with her nemesis, Salem was, once again, making a move and playing to win.
Notes:
In this house, Neopolitan pegs Roman, and we love that for them.
I can't remember if I've recommended Midnight Menagerie before, but either way, it's worth mentioning again! Exotic dancer Blake and ex-gangster Yang try to free themselves from their pasts in this gritty cyberpunk fic that is getting *incredibly* steamy as of late.
I've started reading Grimm Sisters, another Pollination fic, where Weiss runs away from home and joins Ruby, Yang, and Blake's punk band... and their polycule.
Thus far it's a fun read, and there's some good trans and neurodivergent rep.Update 1/25/24 - yeah I'm withdrawing this recommendation. After reading the dubcon chapter and a couple subsequent ones, I'm very uncomfortable with how Yang is being written.This Game We Play is a very hot fuckbuddies-to-lovers story starring Yang and Ilia.
Finally, going in a completely different direction, Hunters of Love is a high school drama club WhiteRose fic that's just getting started, and which I'm enjoying so far.
(If you enjoy my recommendations, feel free to tell the authors who sent you when you leave a comment. Yes I am a shameless self-promoter)
Chapter 18: Volume 2: Fallout
Summary:
Team RWBY has a lot to deal with following the events of the Forever Fall, including their own complicated feelings.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Glynda Goodwitch knew she had a reputation for keeping a stern, composed expression on her face no matter what was going on around her, and she used that to great effect to try and intimidate some level of decorum and respect for the rules into the unruly, horny teenagers with superpowers and deadly weapons she was responsible for. None of them knew the extent to which she was screaming inside. Every. Single. Day.
Ozpin better be glad he was able to add ‘saving the world from an evil witch and her army of nightmare monsters’ to the job description, because he does NOT pay me enough to deal with this…
Her current object of vexation was slumped in the chair on the other side of her desk, violet eyes blazing with defiance as she crossed her arms over her chest, tapping her foot arhythmically in a a way that Goodwitch guessed was supposed to annoy her. Swallowing her exasperation, she adopted her best calm authority figure voice.
“Right, Miss Xiao Long, let’s review this one more time. Your official after-action report for the Forever Fall incident is that ‘you and your little sis showed up ready to wreck CRDL’s shit for messing with your teammates, but you saw that the big-ass Ursa had already handled that like a boss so you just held it off until your Uncle Qrow came to take out the trash’. She turned from her holoscreen to fix Yang with a withering glare. “And this is the verbage you would like put into the record, then?”
“Yup!” the blonde gave her a smug grin as she watched the suggestion that she write up something more appropriate float past her. “It’s what happened.”
“Hmmm,” Goodwitch did her best to hide her sigh. She could not let these children know how much they could get to her, or her power and mystery would disappear and what little control she was able to exert would evaporate. “Very well. However, I do feel like there’s a point not being addressed here…”
That got Yang to shift uncomfortably. Still got it, even with this one! Goodwitch congratulated herself. “Um, what is it?” her student asked warily.
“How were you aware that your teammates were in danger? There was no breach of the scroll blackout.”
“Oh! Um…” the blonde scratched the back of her head for a suspiciously-long time. “I, uh, had a big sister premonition that they were in trouble.” Her answer sounded almost like a question, a response she was throwing at the wall to see if it stuck. Goodwitch was not impressed, and she raised an eyebrow to indicate it.
“‘Sisterly premonition’, Miss Xiao Long? But, correct me if I’m wrong, wasn’t your sister with you at the time of this… unsubstantiated phenomenon?”
“Well, sure she was, but, um… it’s kind of started expanding to the rest of our team! Kind of like how a semblance evolves?”
Goodwitch couldn’t stop herself from guffawing slightly at the obvious stretch Yang was trying to make. “...really? Miss Xiao Long?”
She realized her mistake immediately as the young woman’s resolve hardened on her face. “Really, Professor Goodwitch. Why, are you trying to imply something else?”
“The timing merely seems… awfully convenient,” she replied. Watching Yang’s eyes carefully, she tested her accusation. “Your fortuitous arrival on the scene would be much easier to understand if you and your team had arranged some kind of ambush in order to get back at Team CRDL for your assignment in the Hellmire…”
Yang’s eyes flared bright red as she sprung to her feet, slamming her hands down on Goodwitch’s desk. “That’s insane! Look, I didn’t like those guys one bit, they were asshole bullies, but I wouldn’t go out of my way to start a fight with them anywhere , much less in the middle of a Grimm-infested forest!”
The professor wasn’t satisfied with Yang’s answers in the slightest, but she also didn’t see herself getting anything useful out of the girl in her emotional state. “It was merely a possibility, Miss-”
“You’re trying to pin Sky’s death on us , instead of accepting responsibility for sending a bunch of first-year students on a really dangerous mission!” the blonde shoved her finger in Goodwitch’s face, all traces of nervousness having evaporated. “And I deeply resent that accusation!” She spun and stomped towards the door. “I’m done talking to you, so I hope you don’t have anything else…”
Sighing, Goodwitch nodded. “Very well. You may go, Miss Xiao-” But the door had already slammed behind her. After a moment, she let out a long, shuddering exhalation. Damn it, how do they manage to hit so close to the mark sometimes? Reaching into her desk, she pulled out a bottle of brandy and gave herself a generous pour. And we did get that poor kid killed. Might have lost another one, and it could easily have been much worse. Sometimes, I really hate you and your schemes, Ozpin…
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
“And how, exactly, would we have arranged an ambush like that? If we had done so. Which we didn’t.” Blake gave Professor Goodwitch an annoyed look from her bed in the infirmary. Her fight with CRDL had left her with a broken rib and some internal bleeding, and she’d been ordered to take a few days of supervised bed rest. Which had not stopped Goodwitch from interrogating her about the incident with CRDL.
“That’s what I’m asking you , Miss Belladonna,” Goodwitch prodded. Her interviews with RWBY so far had left her with the distinct impression that there was something going on that the girls were keeping from her, and teasing out the secret was starting to become an obsession for her. “Surely someone with your extensive background in guerrilla warfare could have arranged such a thing.”
Blake tensed, which made her wounded abdomen hurt. Well that answers that question; they know about the White Fang. Her faunus identity had been clearly on display when Goodwitch and Qrow had arrived to put down the Ursa. She was debating whether she’d resume wearing her bow when she was out of the infirmary; she was honestly ready to be done with it and start standing up for who she was, but the possibility of other students connecting her to the Blue Knight tussle was a very real problem. Of course, if Beacon knows about the Fang, they probably already knew I was a faunus beforehand. My split with Mom and Dad wasn’t exactly low profile in Menagerie… just because most humans ignore faunus politics and events doesn’t mean all of them do. And Professor Ozpin is definitely someone who wouldn’t.
“Professor, if I had planned that, I would have made sure that we didn’t get jumped by Grimm in the process. The Grimm can always be huge variables in… ‘guerrilla operations’.” Taking a page from Weiss’s book, Blake practiced the best ‘with all do respect, eat shit’ polite bitch face she could imagine her teammate affecting and favored Goodwitch with it, batting her eyes heavily as she did so.
Goodwitch twitched in annoyance. “You clearly think quite highly of yourself in that regard, don’t you?”
The faunus absolutely refused to let Goodwitch see her inner conflict and remorse over some of the things she’d done in the White Fang. “Since you’re clearly aware of it, I’ll simply let my record speak for itself.”
Getting Blake Belladonna to spill their secrets was always the longest shot , Goodwitch told herself. “Speaking of, I’m quite surprised *you* got ambushed by what was, frankly, a team that did not excel at subtlety. What were you doing right before the incident?”
That got to Blake as the memory of what Weiss’s lips tasted like, and how her body felt under her hands, prompted a hot flush on her cheeks. “W-we were running the sap extractor, naturally!” she said hurriedly.
“And you didn’t hear CRDL approaching?” Goodwitch gestured to her ears.
“...really, Professor? Assumptions about what I can do based on my species? Surely that goes against the school policy on racism… although, seeing how strictly it was enforced in the past, I suppose it never did mean much.” Blake flicked her ears pointedly. “But no, I did not. Those extractors are very loud, after all.”
Goodwitch caught herself twitching again. Team RWBY is already far too confident for their own good. Maybe you’ll have better luck getting the details out of Weiss or Ruby. “Very well then, Miss Belladonna. I think we’ve covered everything we need to today. If any additional details occur to you, please don’t hesitate to contact me.”
As the nosey professor left the room, Blake was sure to mutter “Don’t worry, I won’t.”
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
“...and then Yang was all like ‘RAWR! IRON WOMAN!’ and held the thing’s mouth open while I went ‘Blam! Blam! Blam! And then you were all ‘You shall not pass!’, and Uncle Qrow just went ‘Bzzzzt!’ like a- a bleepin’ sawblade! And the Grimm was all ‘Squish! I am le dead!’” Ruby danced excitedly in front of Goodwitch’s desk as she re-enacted the Grimm fight, with convincing-enough sound effects to be the audio track to one of the low-budget Mistrali action movies Goodwitch secretly loved. Fortunately for her, the girl was so hyped up she didn’t notice the fond smile tugging at the corner of her professor’s mouth.
“Yes, thank you, Miss Rose. You have certainly added a great deal of… color … to the after-action report.” She steepled her hands and adopted her best merely-curious voice. “I am rather interested in how it came to be that Miss Belladonna and Miss Schnee were deployed together, instead of with you and your sister as their normal partners. That was an unusual strategy on your part…”
Ruby squeaked slightly as she paused her energetic narration and looked at Goodwitch wide-eyed. I- I can’t tell her that Weiss got inspired by our sex shenanigans from the night before to swap partners so she could make up with Blake over her trying to kill her that one time! Eeek, Goodwitch can’t already know about that, can she?! How would she? Oh my gods what if they listen to everything we say through our scrolls…” She realized that Goodwitch was giving her an increasingly-penetrating look the longer she took to answer, and quickly jumped on the first plausible response that came to mind. “Um, tactical flexibility training, Professor! We might not always be with our partner, y’know, so I thought it’d be a good idea to cross-train with each other! And since this was supposed to be a pretty easy job just, milking some trees…”
“Ah, I see you’ve been paying more attention in leadership class that your closed eyes and head down behind your textbook would otherwise indicate,” Goodwitch mused, smirking at the stricken look on the young Huntress’s face. “Also… as a moment of complete and utter candor, please, for the love of the gods, never, ever say ‘milking trees’ again, Miss Rose.”
“I- is that… not what it’s called?”
“It most decidedly is not.”
“Oh… okay…” Ruby looked vaguely like a lost puppy as she finally sat down, kicking her legs beneath her as they didn’t reach the floor.
Goodwitch sighed. Ruby is utterly guileless compared to her sister and Blake. If there was something nefarious going on here, surely she would’ve let it slip by now. Is it possible I’m just being overly suspicious? “One last question then, Miss Rose: how did you and your sister know that your teammates were in danger?”
Geez, she’s really riding me today! Think, Rubes, think! “Oh, that’s easy! I heard gunshots nearby.”
Goodwitch blinked. “...Miss Rose, we tracked you via your scrolls over the course of the exercise. For your safety, of course. You were over five miles away from your teammates.”
“...I have really good hearing?”
Professor Goodwitch raised an eyebrow at her, but Ruby was ready for it. “What? I do! My dad always used to swear I had to be part faunus… usually right after I’d gotten into the sugar bowl…”
The professor suddenly had a very distinct mental image of Ruby, surrounded by sliced-open bags of sugar, snorting lines of it off a table with an insane grin on her face. She recoiled in absolute terror from the thought.
“Uh, Professor Goodwitch, are you okay?” the Huntress asked, cocking her head in concern.
Her teacher shook her head like she was trying to clear out the remnants of a nightmare. “Y-yes, Miss Rose, I’m… fine. Thank you for your answers, you may go.”
“Okay!” Ruby hopped down from her seat. “See you in class, then!” she called, seconds before disappearing in a burst of flower petals.
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
“We were making out, okay?!”
Goodwitch had been hoping that leaning on Weiss Schnee’s long history of obedience to authority might get some fresh detail out of her; hearing that confessed when she asked what the heiress and Blake Belladonna had been doing before the attack was the absolute last thing she had expected. “...you and… Miss Belladonna? Were engaged in intimate-”
Weiss shrieked and buried her face in her hands before her teacher could finish the sentence. “Please don’t tell anyone, okay?!”
The professor couldn’t stop blinking as everything fell into place. THAT’S why they’ve all been so nervous and secretive! They were covering up a relationship between their teammates… a potentially scandalous one that would cause a great bit of trouble for both of them, and their families, if it got out. The heiress to the Schnee fortune, built on faunus labor… and the daughter of the former leader of the faunus resistance, and now their national chieftain. Hmmm, someone should write a play about that…
“...rest assured, Miss Schnee, I have absolutely no desire to meddle in the romantic daliances of my students. That is more drama than my old heart could handle.” Goodwitch allowed herself a rare chuckle, which had Weiss looking at her like she’d just grown a second head. “Your secret is safe with me.”
“Oh- oh, thank you, Professor!” The relief on Weiss’s face made Goodwitch feel bad for how stressful the poor girl’s home life had to be, and for how hard she’d leaned on Team RWBY trying to crack their ‘secret’. They really are fine young Huntresses, despite their penchant for being at the epicenter of trouble.
“Well, I believe that’s all the questions I had, Miss Schnee. You may go.”
Weiss blinked in surprise. “R-really? Oh! Thank you, Professor Goodwitch…” She hurried to leave the office. She’d fully been expecting to be interrogated about how Yang and Ruby had shown up exactly when they did. That would have been a disaster, since she hadn’t really come up with a believable answer to that one yet. And while she didn’t feel particularly great for having spilled about her and Blake, at least she hadn’t given away nearly the whole extent of the ‘romantic daliances’ between the RWBYs.
As Goodwitch’s heavy office door closed behind her, Weiss breathed a sigh of relief and hurried to the infirmary to check on Blake, pulling out her scroll to check on the special treat she’d arranged as she went.
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
“Weiss, you are an absolute lifesaver!” Blake hummed as she tucked into a crispy crab cake. “I’m amazed anyone ever gets better with how- ugh -this infirmary food is!
“Think nothing of it, Blake!” Weiss smiled as she patted the faunus’s leg. The students still weren’t allowed to go out into Vale for food, so Weiss had ordered delivery at significant expense. Her teammates had been spending as much time in the infirmary with her as they could, and everyone was getting pretty tired of hospital food.
“We really need to stop breaking our ribs, girls!” Ruby chided over her shrimp and rice.
“Speak for yourself,” Yang chuckled. “I wonder how hard I could punch someone if they broke my rib first…”
“Yang, NO!” her teammates all yelled simultaneously, before they descended into laughter… which made Blake yelp in pain when she tugged a rib.
“So, what else have I missed?” she asked.
“Well, let’s see…” Ruby began. “Cardin and Russell got expelled immediately. They didn’t even manage to find Dove… Uncle Qrow tracked his scroll deep into the woods before he found it abandoned in the mud.”
“Damn,” Blake murmured. “I mean, the guy’s a toxic asshole, but… I hope he’s okay, wherever he is.”
Weiss nodded. “Oh, and we passed, even though we only collected a single jug of scarlet sap.”
“...we actually got one?” Blake asked curiously.
“We left ours running, “ Yang replied. “Thing was overflowing by the time someone got back to it.”
Blake whistled. “I’m kind of surprised Goodwitch let us pass, given that.”
“There’s apparently a school rule that if someone dies on a graded assignment, you automatically pass,” Weiss replied soberly. Silence fell over the girls at the mention of Sky’s death. The heiress sighed before she continued. “I’ve been waiting to ask until we were all together… Ruby, Yang, how did you know we were in trouble? We didn’t even get a chance to fire off a flare…”
“Yeah, about that…” Yang tapped her fingers on Blake’s side table. “I got the exact same feeling I’d gotten the day before. I just… knew you two were in danger.”
Ruby nodded. “Yeah! I had the same feeling. One minute, everything was fine… better than fine, actually!” She blushed slightly. “Next minute… I was panicking over finding you before something awful happened! I’m glad you made so much noise, that’s how we located you.”
Something about what Ruby had said caught Weiss’s attention. “Wait, what did you mean by ‘better than fine’, Ruby?”
The Huntress looked even more embarrassed as her team turned to look at her. “I, uh… I mean… um… ah geez…”
“Deep breath, Rubes,” Yang murmured and patted her sister’s back. Ruby did as she’d been told and nodded.
“So, right before I got the sense that Blake and Weiss were in trouble… I was kinda… ugh, I was horny, okay!?” she finally exclaimed. “And yeah, I was with Yang , and I swear it wasn’t about that! It just came out of nowhere! I’m a teenage girl, I have *needs*!”
“Um, Ruby… it might not have been *completely* out of nowhere…” Blake muttered as she and Weiss shared an awkward look. “Right before CRDL attacked us, Weiss and I were… um…”
“We were making out!” Weiss spat out, her cheeks burning fiercely.
“ Really making out…” Blake added.
All the RWBYs stared at each other as the obvious conclusion began to dawn on them. “And the day before?” Yang asked breathlessly.
“Weiss and I were… getting pretty into it.” Ruby squeaked.
“Yang, you and I were too…” Blake murmured.
“Are we all thinking the same thing?” Weiss asked nervously. “That… we’re somehow sharing emotions?”
“‘Somehow’,” Yang shook her head. “Weiss, if we are, it’s these marks!”
“That’s crazy!” Ruby exclaimed. “...isn’t it?”
“I… I don’t think it is, Ruby…” Blake replied. “Have you all been feeling a lot closer to each other, too, since… our first time?”
“Isn’t that what’s supposed to happen?” Weiss asked dryly.
Blake shook her head. “Sure, if you care about each other, but… this is really intense.
“I mean, you’re the only one who really has the experience to comment on that, Blake,” Yang mused. “But… yeah, I’ve definitely been feeling different. I thought that was just the whole ‘Congratulations on popping your cherry!’ thing, but… this makes more sense.”
All eyes had turned to Weiss. “Okay, fine, maybe!” she conceded as she threw her hands in the air. “But I swear, I still don’t know anything about it!”
“We believe you, Weiss!” Blake quickly said, grabbing Weiss’s arm. Ruby and Yang nodded. “I think we’re all just scared and looking for answers.”
“Seriously!” Yang exclaimed. “Look, I love you girls, but I really don’t want any of you, even Ruby, poking around in my head!”
It was obvious to everyone that Yang had meant ‘love’ casually, but hearing the ‘L’ word at all sent a little shiver through Blake and Weiss. Moments later, Yang’s eyes widened as she realized what she’d said, and she hastily continued. “I- I don’t suppose there’s any way we can test this idea out?”
“We could… I guess, be in different rooms and see if we can make each other feel things?” Weiss pondered.
“Alright, let’s try that then!” Ruby declared. “Hmmm, how about-”
“You and Yang go back to the dorm,” Weiss cut in. “I’d like to stay here with Blake for a bit… if that’s okay?”
“Of course, Weiss,” Blake answered softly.
Yang eyed them up skeptically. “You behave yourself with my partner, Snowflake! She’s damaged, and I’ll be pissed if you bust her up worse!”
Weiss groaned as Ruby and Blake giggled. “Seriously, Yang? In the infirmary ? I assure you, despite my recent incident, I am not an animal like you are!”
“You’re not?” Ruby asked innocently, making Weiss sputter even more as the rest of her team laughed.
“All of you go away,” Weiss crossed her arms and pouted. Ruby and Yang cackled as they made their way out of the infirmary, leaving Blake and Weiss alone in the wing where Blake’s bed was. Blake winced as she slid herself over, making room for her teammate on the bed, and patted the space next to her. Sighing, Weiss swung her legs up and lay back on the reclined bed. After a moment, she rolled into Blake and pressed herself tightly against her.
“What’s wrong, Snow Angel?” Blake asked quietly as she kissed Weiss’s snowy white hair. Weiss didn’t answer for a while, instead just tightening her grip on Blake and burying her face in her shoulder as she sobbed quietly. The cat faunus’s heart throbbed painfully for her friend, but all she could do was rub her back gently and wait.
“I… I had to wash pieces of Sky out of my hair!” Weiss finally choked out. “I still don’t feel clean. I don’t… I don’t know if I ever will again.”
“Weiss…” Blake murmured softly. “You have to know that none of that was our fault! Those guys were complete bastards-”
“Yeah, I know. But that doesn’t mean I wanted them to die , Blake!”
Blake slumped against her teammate and sighed. “...yeah, I know. I didn’t either.” Her own painful memories of death and blood-stained hands churned in her mind, and she squeezed Weiss tighter.
“I know I had a privileged upbringing, but I’m not that naive,” Weiss continued. “I knew that being a Huntress would involve seeing death regularly. Might even involve having to take a life myself. I just… I had no idea there’d be so much difference between knowing those things, and actually feeling them.” She tilted her head up to look at Blake’s face. “I don’t… I don’t know if I can get used to this violence, Blake. I don’t know if I even should .”
Swallowing hard, Blake warred with herself. Do I… can I tell her? One of the darkest, most painful things in my life? Her heart hammered fast in her chest, so hard that Blake could feel Weiss noticing and gazing at her in concern. I thought I left it behind… the tang of blood in the air, the sound of a blade entering a body and a life leaving it. My blade. But here it is again.
Am I going to be haunted by the past forever?
Can I ever outlive those mistakes?
Blake made her decision.
“Never get used to it, Weiss,” she whispered. “Not getting used to it is what… what keeps us human…” The heiress’s hand found hers and held it tight. “You just… have to learn to live with it. Live with it, and do everything you can to keep it from happening again.” Blake shuddered as she exhaled. “I… I killed someone once, Weiss.”
The way the woman next to her stiffened almost broke Blake.
“It wasn’t supposed to happen! I didn’t want it! We were… it was a raid on a warehouse of medical supplies! We sneak in, grab what we needed, get out, and send them to Menagerie.” Her eyes were watery as she looked at Weiss, her voice trembling. “There weren’t even supposed to *be* any guards, much less someone who’d actually try to stop us! But he… he attacked me from behind, and I just acted on instinct. He barely even had an aura, Wess. One cut… one accidental slash… that’s all it took…”
Weiss’s mind was a maelstrom of emotion. I knew she was with the White Fang, but… Blake actually killed a man?! A guard just doing his job? How can I- can I live with this? Her throat burned with the memory of Blake’s fingers tightening around her throat, and the rage that had filled her eyes as she loomed over her.
Her body answered for her. Without even consciously choosing to, Weiss found her arms encircling Blake further, cupping her dark locks and pulling her tear-stained face down to her shoulder. “It was an accident! It was never supposed to happen! ” the woman in her arms began to sob freely.
“...I know, Blake, I know.” Weiss murmured. “I- I can’t imagine you wanting to hurt someone, ever. That’s not you.”
“R-really?” Blake asked incredulously. “How can you see me like that, after-”
Weiss silenced her with a kiss. Chaste and tender, it came entirely from her heart, rather than her desire. Gradually, Blake felt herself relaxing into her teammate’s touch. “Blake…” she whispered as they parted. “Come on, after everything we’ve shared? I know you better than that! I’ve… I’ve known people who enjoy hurting others. They’d never doubt themselves like this.”
Blake was wiping her tears and looked like she was about to say something when Weiss’s scroll buzzed. Seeing Yang’s ID pop up, she answered it. “Hey Yang, can it wait? We’re kind of-”
“Whatever you two are doing down there, you need to stop!” Yang’s voice was strained. “My sister is balling her eyes out for no reason!” Blake and Weiss could hear the crying in the background as they looked at each other in shock.
“Well, that… I think that confirms that theory…” Blake sniffled. “We were… having a pretty emotional moment down here…”
“An emotional link…” Weiss murmured. “That’s- I’ve never even heard of a semblance like this before!”
“Well, Ren’s is able to dampen emotions,” Blake mused. “It’s not a huge stretch to sharing them, is it?”
“I- I suppose not…” Weiss replied thoughtfully. “Since you put it that way… wow, I wonder if this is some kind of evolution of my semblance?”
“Whatever it is… Weiss, I know you’re trying, but we *really* need to figure this out!” Yang said
“Agreed,” Blake and Weiss said simultaneously.
“At least we have something to go on, more than just ‘strange glyph’,” Weiss continued. “I can start researching emotion sharing right away…”
“Get some rest first,” Ruby’s voice came through the scroll. “That’s an order! We all had a crazy time in the Forever Fall.”
“Yes ma’am!”
“Wha- hey! I am not a *MA’AM*!” Ruby screeched, earning giggles from her teammates.
“Thanks Weiss, now I’ve got to find cookies at this hour to calm her down,” Yang groaned as Ruby continued sputtering in the background, until her sister closed the call.
At least we’re smiling now , Blake mused as she reached out and brushed a flyaway out of Weiss’s face and tucked it behind her ear. Her teammate sighed and pressed her cheek into Blake’s hand. “Are you feeling better now?”
“...yeah, I am. You?”
Blake nodded, biting her lips as one more thought occurred to her. “Just… that’s why I left the Fang. That incident… and how some of the other members responded to it.” Her fingers tightened into claws in her bed linens. “Some of them… they congratulated me, Weiss! That’s how I knew… knew that I didn’t belong there. I couldn’t be part of something like that.” Blake fought back a resumption of her sniffling. “Anyways, I just… wanted you to know that.”
“Blake,” Weiss replied, stroking a hand through the other faunus’s hair. “...thank you for telling me that. All of that. And let me tell you,” she smiled warmly. “And… you definitely didn’t belong there. You belong here. With us.”
Her breath hitched in her chest, and this time it was Blake who *had* to kiss Weiss. It was soft and sweet, a simple statement of affection rather than a call for something more passionate, and both of them would’ve sworn that they could feel the other warming their hearts.
“Can I stay the night, Blake?” Weiss murmured when they came apart for air.
“As long as you don’t try anything fresh, Snowflake,” Blake chuckled. “I’m supposed to be recovering… and I’m pretty sure Yang and Ruby would both, err, know that something was going on.”
“Oh gods!” Weiss groaned as she slid under the infirmary bed sheets. “That’s a level of complication I do *not* need to think about!”
“We’ll figure it out, Weiss,” Blake sighed as the other woman tucked her head into her neck. “Together.”
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
The official statement was that gross misconduct and reckless disregard for safety on the part of Team CRDL had resulted in Sky Lark’s death, and the rest of his team’s expulsion. Despite how dangerous Huntsman training was, actual deaths were still rare, and it was a sobering moment for the entire school. Yang was perturbed that the announcement made no mention of CRDL’s attack on Weiss and Blake, but the women in question asked her to stand down. The last thing either of them wanted was to be publicly associated with Sky’s death. That didn’t mean they kept it a secret from JNPR, though, after swearing them to secrecy.
“Ooo, I wish we could’ve been there!” Nora fumed, smashing her fists together. “I’d have smashed their kneecaps AND their balls!”
“Nora, don’t speak ill of the dead,” Ren chided.
“That’s bullshit! You heard what those creeps tried to do to Weiss and Blake!”
“And I thought getting chased around by that swarm of Lancers was an adventure!” Jaune grumbled.
“It was though!” Pyrrha assured him with a pat on the shoulder. “And your strategic withdrawal into the pond until backup could arrive was excellent tactical thinking!” ‘Backup’, had, of course, come in the form of Pyrrha herself, who had come running when she heard Jaune screaming and had handily dispatched the entire swarm herself.
“Thank’s, Pyrrha,” JNPR’s leader groaned, flopping sideways to rest his head on his partner’s shoulder. He didn’t see how pink her face suddenly was, or the little smile that blossomed on her lips as the other girls in the common room gave her encouraging looks.
“I just… I can’t get what happened to Sky out of my head!” Weiss said quietly as she hugged herself tight, drawing worried looks from her teammates.
After a moment, it was Ren who spoke up. “Disturbing things like that can be really hard to move on from, Weiss,” he replied. “I know some meditations that might help, if you’d like.”
“Oh, why thank you, Ren. I… I’ll probably take you up on those, actually.”
He nodded. “The offer is open to anyone, of course,” he added as he looked around the room.
“On the bright side, they’ve lifted the ban on going into the city!” Yang did her best to lift the mood. “I think I’d have gone stir crazy if I’d been stuck in here all weekend!”
Pyrrha winced and sighed. “Yeah, they did, didn’t they…”
Nora wiggled her eyes at her teammate. “Oh, is your new boyfriend in town getting anxious to see you?” Pyrrha responded with a very accurate pillow to the ginger’s face, leaving her cackling with glee.
“Gee, sure would be nice if you could find someone at Beacon who liked you!” Jaune mused. “If you had a girlfriend or boyfriend here, you could just tell that Greg dude that you’re off the market, right?” Jaune was so lost in his train of thought that he failed to notice how the entire room was staring at him incredulously.
“Are you… are you for real?” Blake murmured.
“What? I’m just saying, in all of Beacon, we ought to be able to find someone who’s into the one and only Pyrrha Nikos!”
Pyrrha stood up very suddenly, dumping Jaune off her shoulder as she rose. “I- I need to go and… do homework,” she stated primly and proceeded to march out of the room.
“...what? What’d I do?” Jaune asked as he rubbed his head.
“Incredible,” Yang muttered.
Weiss took a deep breath and prepared herself to have a difficult conversation on Pyrrha’s behalf, when Velvet entered the room and cleared her throat. “Hey, Weiss? Can I talk to you for a minute? It’s about that science project you asked for help with.”
“We had a science project?!” Nora squeaked in a panic.
Shaking her head, Weiss stood up and gestured for Velvet to follow her. “No, this was a side thing we were doing. C’mon, Vel, our room is free.”
When Weiss closed the door behind them, the words spilled out of her mouth. “Well? You found something interesting?”
Velvet blew out her cheeks. “Yes… and no.” At Weiss’s curious look, she continued. “Weiss… whatever that stuff was, it’s wild. Even from what I was able to see… well, I’ve never studied anything like it! The molecular structure is impossible! Like, it shouldn’t be able to bond like that! I’m pretty sure they’re using gravity Dust to bind the drug together, which… I’ve read theories about it, but it’s cost prohibitive and I didn’t know anyone had ever succeeded.
“Well, that sounds like Atlas tech alright,” Weiss muttered. “So… what does it do?”
“That’s where I have to disappoint you, I’m afraid. The complexity I saw was… only a part of it.” Velvet glowered and crossed her arms over her chest. “The sample had already degraded too far for me to be able to tell what it does. It binds to some kind of proteins, but… which ones, and how it affects them, I couldn’t tell you.”
“Grimm damnit!” Weiss felt her hopes deflate a bit. “Okay… I’m normally not due for another dose for a couple weeks still yet, but… I could come up with an excuse to get another one sent early.” She grinned at the other faunus woman. “I believe I do still owe you a tart as well!”
Velvet’s ears quivered in excitement. “Well, then I eagerly await your delivery! And not just for the food… I’m really interested in this thing now.” She cocked her head. “ Especially since it’s something they were- making you put into your body.”
“Yeah…” Weiss pursed her lips. “The more I think about that, the more I worry about whatever it might have been doing to me.”
Velvet stepped forward and rested her hands on Weiss’s shoulders, before pulling her into a hug. “Don’t worry, Weiss. We’ll get it figured out."
Notes:
Many thanks to @AWriteressHand for feeding me the idea of Goodwitch interrogating the girls!
I don't know when exactly we decided that Goodwitch was such a bitch, but it honestly feels like it fits her well. I don't want to treat her like the 'harsh teacher who hates her students' stereotype; hopefully I communicated that she really does care about them. She's just seen so many things and puts a lot of faith in maintaining the rules and order. Glynda Goodwitch is so, very, tired.
***
*Cast script readthrough*"Oh my god, they called me a useless lesbian AGAIN!" Yang whined. "I am not nearly this useless!"
"...you were a little slow on the uptake, dear," Blake teased her lovingly.
"Ugh, why do I ALWAYS get the 'tense bundle of gay anxiety' parts?!" Weiss groaned.
"You do play it really well, and it's kinda adorable?" Ruby offered.
Jaune sighed from where he was sprawled in Pyrrha's lap, snuggled against her shoulder. "Ren, buddy, I think as the token straight guys we need to step up and take a hit for our lady friends."
"It's what good allies would do," Ren nodded as he toyed with Nora's hair.
"Alright, then!" Jaune inhaled and felt himself sliding into character. "Time to take the 'clueless himbo' to eleven!"
Chapter 19: World of Remnant: An Introduction to Dust Atomics and Hardlight
Summary:
The bit of work I did conceptualizing Weiss's 'medication' led me to dreaming up a rough framework for how things like Dust and hardlight might intersect with actual real-world physics. Please note that this is entirely derived from what I retain of my college required gen ed courses, so I make no claims about it holding up to rigorous analysis. Moreover, I don't intend to have these ideas really have a substantial impact on any plot points; please treat it as a bit of fun flavor text spun off from my brainrot (although the bit on hardlight *does* contain some story teasers, particularly if you're familiar with some of my other works).
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
From ‘Atomic Physics for Beginners’ by Dr. Pietro Polendina
Perhaps, young scholar, you have heard of ‘atoms’. These incredibly-small bits of matter and energy are what makes up everything in the observable universe. But the building blocks go down even further! We know through science that atoms are made up of four elementary particles: the proton, the neutron, the electron, and the mote. The first three particles determine which of the 91 elements on the periodic table an atom is; the presence and arrangement of motes within the atom is what turns it into the remarkable material we know of as Dust.
There is only one type of mote; it is the number of motes attached to an atom, and the structure formed inside the atom by their arrangement across its surface. Any atom can, in theory, be transformed into any kind of Dust; practically, getting high numbers of motes to attach to lighter elements is extremely difficult, which means that heavier Dust types, such as gravity and hardlight, tend to be restricted to the heavier elements. Conceptual work has been done on using carbon-based gravity Dust, normally a practical impossibility, to create self-supporting macromolecular structures has show immense promise, particularly for the field of biotech, but such breakthroughs are still likely decades from being realized.
While we can talk about Dust on the level of the individual atom, in practice we can only work with it in larger sample sizes, as current technology limits our ability to isolate single atoms of an element. Additionally, a substantial body of work indicates that the state of matter an element sample exists in does impact its ability to be turned into Dust; thus far, no effort to utilize gaseous or liquid Dust outside of the experimental laboratory setting has been successful. This means that, ironically, even air Dust and water Dust have to exist as solids. The most common elemental medium for Dust is the combination of oxygen, silicon, iron, and trace amounts of heavier elements that we identify as Dust crystals. Molecularly speaking, these crystals are composed primarily of quartz; crystalline structures make up the vast majority of naturally-occuring Dust, and offer the easiest medium for storing synthetic Dust.
Mass increases the stability of Dust. Large, solid chunks of Dust crystal are remarkably stable, although, as numerous tragic accidents in Schnee Dust Company mines have shown us, they can still be detonated through careless handling or exposure to less-stable varieties of Dust, which often results in massive explosions and elemental discharges. Powdered Dust, on the other hand, is extremely unstable, and most jurisdictions mandate that it only be handled by individuals with a developed aura to stabilize it.
The method of action by which the energy known as aura interacts with Dust remains an unknown. Maybe you, young scholar, will be the one to unlock these secrets?
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
From ‘Hardlight and You!’
In its natural state, light behaves as both a particle and a wave, representing the first and second dimensions. Hardlight, an exciting new discovery from the hard-working scientists of Atlas, is created by manipulating light into behaving as a three-dimensional solid. It can thus be used to create structural material, most commonly barriers and cutting edges.
Hardlight structures are created by passing photons, the stuff light is made of, through a transparent surface made of hardlight Dust. The quality of this surface has some impact on the strength and longevity of a hardlight construct; constructs projected from common glass and quartz lenses have a significantly shorter half-life than those created from gemstone lenses.
The major source of a hardlight constructs’ durability is derived from its power source. Quite simply, the more power pumped into a hardlight projector, the stronger the resulting construct will be. Generally, this requires a large projector and power source to create things like the hardlight barriers being increasingly deployed for protection by Atlas military forces.
Since the development of hardlight Dust, there has been an increase in the number of individuals who’ve demonstrated an ability to manipulate the material partially or completely through their aura. [NAME REDACTED] has made remarkable developments in hardlight projector miniaturization, although their results have not been able to be duplicated due to the process relying on their aura. Even more promising, [NAME REDACTED] has demonstrated an ability to create hardlight constructs directly from hardlight Dust by use of their semblance, although doing so appears to actually consume the Dust. As is often the case with semblances, this process defies known laws of physics.
Notes:
Yes, cutting off the Remnant periodic table at 91 was intentional. Without element 92, uranium, nuclear power and weapons are beyond Remnant's reach. I'm sure someone has written fun fanfics where "The Gang Feeds Salem a Nuke", but this will not be one of them.
As a note, I am redacting my recommendation of the 'Grimm Sisters' fic. I really tried to just roll with the *very* dubcon chapter that has caused problems for many people, but between that and what I feel like is a very unpleasant characterization of Yang, I had to give up.
I do have some safer recs to make up for that though:
Like A Shattered Moon follows Ruby, Weiss, and Nora's attempt to save a derelict arcade from a greedy local businessman. It's got great 80s movie vibes, and does a very good job with Hailstorm (Ruby/Weiss/Nora) as the central ship.Permafrost, a fic just getting started that's thoughtfully exploring the Pyrrha/Weiss/Yang rarepair. I'm excited by the potential I see in it!
Chapter 20: Coming Out and Getting this Party Started
Summary:
The pace of Beacon life resumes after the RWBY's adventure in the Forever Fall.
Notes:
This story gains its first piece of artwork, thanks to the awesome Pao. It appears about halfway through this chapter.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Are you guys ready for the greatest movie of all time?!” Jaune exclaimed excitedly as he skipped into the common room where Ren and Nora, Blake and Yang, and Coco and Yatsu had gathered for movie night.
“That’s a pretty lofty promise there, Arc,” Coco eyed him over her ever-present sunglasses. “I’ve yet to meet a man who can live up to all his promises…”
“Coco, you have never once let a man try to fulfill any promises to you, and have actually built much of your identity around that fact.” Yatsu chided as he bit into a harumaki. “Speaking of… Ren, these are delicious!”
Ren inclined his head appreciatively as he discarded his cooking apron and plopped down next to Nora as everyone added their approval of the food.
“Well, get ready to start being WRONG, Miss ‘Too Cool for Everything’, because ‘Attack on Tomato Witches’ will absolutely blow your mind!” Jaune started fiddling with connecting an old disc player to the TV. “It’s about witches who enchant plants to rise up and destroy humanity, and the teenagers who pilot giant robots to fight them! And-”
“It’s only available on physical media?!” Yang’s eyes went wide.
“It’s a cult classic that’s never been released digitally!”
“Wait, you don’t just… pirate stuff?” Nora asked before swallowing a dumpling whole.
“Wha-? Nora, that’s illegal!”
“...and why are the giant robot pilots teenagers?” Yang mused.
“You do realize you’re a teenager at a school for learning to fight monsters, right?” Ren asked.
“Gah! All of you! Just- shut up and watch the movie!” Jaune ordered as he finally got his battered old disc player connected and started the film.
Coco leaned over to her teammate and muttered softly, “Why are we here again?”
“Because you didn’t want to go with Velvet and Fox to the arcade, or go to sparring practice with Pyrrha, and our friends offered us delicious food to hang out with them?” Yatsu sighed.
“Fair enough. Especially on the food part,” Coco agreed as she popped a pod of spicy edamame into her mouth.
Blake giggled. In the relative privacy of their common room she was comfortable taking her bow off, letting her ears easily pick up all the quiet conversations. “Frankly, I’d watch anything if it meant I got one of these… what’d Ren call them? Poke bowls?” she whispered to Yang. After a moment, she bit her lip and murmured even softer. “...and to hang out with you.”
Yang’s cheeks still flushed a little bit every time Blake said something like that. Honestly, she hoped she never stopped getting that little shiver. “Sometime, Rubes and I should take you to a Patch fish boil,” she replied.
Blake’s ears twisted in a mix of interest and aversion. “A… fish boil? What’s that?”
“Only one of the best campfire meals ever!” Yang exclaimed. “You get a big pot of water boiling. Really boiling! Then, you season it and toss in your potatoes, onions… some carrots or other root veggies if you’d like. Lastly, some fish. Lots of fish.”
“...and that’s it?”
Yang chuckled. “I know, it sounds pretty basic, but it’s so good!” She smiled fondly as she reminisced. “You gotta do it over a fire, the wood smoke is a big part of it. And then you sit around the fire with your friends and family, chatting and loving your delicious food until the fireflies come out…”
“It sounds amazing, Yang,” Blake murmured softly. She’d been increasingly leaning into her partner, and Yang started to lift her arm like she was going to put it around her shoulders when she stopped suddenly, eyes wide as she realized what she’d been about to do… in public . Blake caught the nervous flicker of pale lilac in her gaze with her own soft golden orbs. Giving Yang a smile, she nodded encouragingly. The blonde swallowed as she glanced around at their friends, then raised her arm and invited Blake in, setting around her shoulders as the faunus relaxed with a gentle humm.
“That sounds amazing, Yang. Not… not just because of the fish, but… something like that with you and Ruby? Maybe we could even bring Weiss along.”
Yang sighed, imagining sharing one of her favorite childhood memories with these women who’d already come to mean the world to her. The idea of showing them a part of herself like that, of bringing Blake and Weiss home , made something catch in her chest and leave it full of warmth. It was a… complicated … feeling for Yang.
She had a lot of fond memories of home. And a lot of painful ones. When Mom taught her how to weave a flower crown. Making confetti sprinkle pancakes with Ruby. The Winter Solstice she got her first bicycle.
The Solstice none of them got anything, that she and Ruby spent huddled under every blanket they had trying to stay warm because the heat had gone out and Dad hadn’t been home for three days. The number of times she had sat in the corner of the kitchen sobbing because she’d tried to cook something new and burned it, and Ruby was throwing a fit because she didn’t want hot dogs with mac and cheese *again* but it was the only thing Yang knew how to make.
All the times she’d fitfully fallen asleep while her young mind tried to reason out what she’d done wrong that made everyone who was supposed to love her leave instead .
“Hey, hey baby. What’s wrong?” Blake murmured softly. Yang blinked, coming back from her mind to find her partner’s arm wrapped around her.
“Huh? Blake, how’d-”
“I could feel it, Yang. I felt the- the hurt -coming off you. I don’t know what it was, but… I’m here, Yang. I’m here, whatever you need.”
Yang didn’t just hear it, she *felt* it. A cooling breeze of care and affection, soothing the raw pain she’d unearthed. The little Yang in her heart sniffled as a comforting blanket, one that smelled like Blake, wrapped around her shoulders. The sense of care that filled her made her audibly gasp.
“Blake…” she murmured as she nuzzled the faunus’s hair, the warm fur of her ear brushing against her cheek.
“I knew it!” Coco triumphantly exclaimed, snapping Yang and Blake’s heads up and around to meet her smirk. “Took you two long enough! I wasn’t entirely sure about Blake, but I called Yang the minute I saw her.”
As the room stared blankly at her, Coco grinned smugly. “My gaydar is never wrong.”
Yang and Blake both blushed bright crimson, while Yatsu started coughing profusely. “Coco… it took you most of the year to… well, you never did pick up on how into you Velvet was. She had to make the first move!”
Coco started sputtering as everyone else, even Jaune, tuned in with interest. “Really?” Yang asked, eyes sparkling mischievously. “We always presumed that it was Coco who swept Vel off her feet…”
“Oh absolutely not!” Yatsu chuckled. “Definitely the other way around.”
“Yatsu…” Coco groaned plaintively.
Her teammate was merciless. “Miss Ladykiller here was busy running around trying to pick up every girl in our year except the one on her own team who was constantly making eyes at her. Even I was picking up on her hints, and I’m aroace!”
“Okay, so one time I was clueless…” Coco grumbled.
“Coco… Vel had to invite you out to a picnic. At a lantern-lighting ceremony. Followed by a fireworks show. And it still took her climbing into your lap and kissing you for you to realize what it was all about.”
The room hooted as Coco buried her face in her hands, until Blake finally took pity on her. “Well, look at it this way, Coco: you got a smart, gorgeous, amazing girlfriend who clearly loves you to the Moon. I think that’s worth a little ding on your suave reputation.”
The second-year Huntress looked up with eyes brimming with affection. “Oh, it absolutely is. I would happily be the most useless, clueless lesbian in the world, as long as we still got to love each other.”
The chorus of ‘Awwws!’ gave Coco a chance to compose herself. “ Anyways, enough about me! What’s up with all of this?” she gestured her hand at Blake and Yang.
The partners blushed as everyone stared at them intently. “Well, yeah, there’s… it’s complicated, we’re still figuring stuff out…” Blake began as her ears drooped low.
Yang tilted her chin up and kissed her. It was tender, but by no means chaste, and Blake felt her heart skip as she reflexively pressed her lips back into Yang’s. Moaning just a little, she lightly wrapped her arms around Yang’s neck and gave her a little energetic play before tugging her lower lip out just a little when they split apart. The faunus smirked playfully as she saw her lover’s eyes struggle to focus again, while Nora wolf-whistled.
“Atta girl!” Coco cheered.
“So, um, yeah, like Blake said… we’re figuring things out.” Yang said with her cheesy smile that Blake was more than a little bit in love with. The two of them grinned at each other; yes, there were complications they were still navigating, and they knew that the fact that the rest of RWBY was also involved in their relationship probably couldn’t stay a secret forever, but… for now, it felt nice to be seen together and make a public claim on each other.
“I think you make a lovely couple, and I wish you all the best,” Ren toasted the duo.
“Hmmm, I wonder who *else* around here might make a really cute couple?” Nora responded, frostiness in her voice that seemed to go right over Ren’s head.
“Hey, so this is all lovely and I’m really happy for you, but do you all think you could stop being gay for long enough to watch the movie?!” Jaune finally broke in. “We’re almost to the scene where the tomato witch betrays her robot pilot lover to try and-” He smacked his hands over his mouth as he realized he’d just spoiled the scene.
“Jaune, buddy, have you even met sapphics? I live with two, and I promise you, they absolutely cannot do that.” Yatsu laughed, earning himself an elbow in the ribs from Coco.
“Hey, just because we don’t want our lives to be as boring as yours-”
“-you mean as simple and low-drama?” he shot back, in what was clearly a routine of friendly teasing they went through regularly.
As their friends’ attention went elsewhere, Yang and Blake smiled at each other and kissed again. “You know, Weiss and Ruby are probably going to be back late,” Yang whispered suggestively.
Blake raised an eyebrow. “So, does that mean we need to hurry, or that we can’t start yet?” she mused, earning a groan from Yang as she pressed her forehead into Blake’s shoulder. Suddenly, they both stiffened as bolts of anger tinged with fear shot through them. From the look they saw in each other’s eyes, they didn’t even need to speak to know that they’d both felt, and were thinking, the same thing:
Ruby and Weiss are in trouble!
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
“YOU’RE A BLAZING STAR!” the arcade machine proclaimed as Weiss nailed the final dance move, striking a dramatic pose in the process and earning yet another perfect score. The small audience she’d gathered clapped and cheered as she smiled and delivered a ballet-quality curtsey. On the platform next to her, Velvet wheezed as she collapsed against the railing, glaring at the ‘C+’ rating the game had given her.
“Gods, Weiss, how do you move like that!? And make it look so graceful and… pretty?”
Weiss chuckled. “13 years of professional dance training does have its occasional uses, I suppose.” Some audience members were trying to challenge her to another round, but Weiss had no intention of ditching her friend… who clearly needed a break. “Hey, let’s go take a breather, Vel. Treat you to some pizza and a Slush Sabyr?”
Velvet smiled weakly and nodded. “You’re a lifesaver, Weiss! Um, white garlic sauce with artichoke hearts, and black raspberry flavor?”
“You got it! Go find us a table, I’ll be back in a bit.” Weiss took her place at the busy arcade kitchen line, rocking back and forth on her heels as she took in the raucous sights and sounds of the gaming floor. Bright neon lights and pulsing bulbs set to cheerful chipset music competed with thunderous explosions and the pained roars of dying Grimm from the shooter and fighting simulators. She tried to smile at the kids gleefully machinegunning their way through hordes of Beowolves, but the rawness of her recent encounter with the Ursa Alpha, and the results, flashed in her mind.
It’s not like the simulations, little ones. When the Grimm are looming over you breathing rot and ruin in your face and all you can smell is fire Dust and your comrade’s blood… Weiss realized that she’d frozen and was breathing hard and heavy, while the line behind her started muttering angrily. Trying to drown the roars and screams echoing in her head in the cheerful tunes of the arcade, she hurried forward to order their food.
“You okay, Weiss?” Velvet asked worriedly when the heiress brought their food over. “You look pretty shaken up.”
Weiss exhaled slowly as she seated herself. “Yeah… I’ll manage. Some of the games were just giving me some flashbacks, that’s all.”
“ That’s all?!” Velvet exclaimed, grabbing her friend’s arm. “Weiss… look, I’ve never had that happen. Lost someone right in front of me… I don’t know what that’s like. But I can only imagine it’s a really big deal!” Her dark chocolate eyes were deep wells of compassion. “Frankly, I think it’d be kind of scary if you weren’t a little messed up.”
“Really?” Weiss replied, the faintest trace of hope in her voice.
“Absolutely!” Velvet affirmed. Her lip twitched as she looked at Weiss’s slice of pizza. “Although, that… thing you’re eating *is* scaring me!”
“Hmmm?” Weiss looked down at her pizza. “...what’s wrong with it?”
“You’ve… you’ve got an entire farm worth of meat on that pizza, Weiss!” the rabbit faunus looked at her in shock. “Pepperoni, beef, sausage, bacon… and that’s just what I can see! And you’re… you’re…” Velvet’s hands drew small curves in the air that were vaguely indicative of Weiss’s petite waist. She couldn’t help but break down giggling.
“Look, I like my meat, okay?” Velvet raised an eyebrow at her. “I mean, my meat pizza! Not- not that meat! I’m strictly vegetarian there! Wait, that doesn’t work, I…” Weiss slouched down in her chair and sucked on her blueberry slushie while Velvet cackled gleefully.
Before Vel could torture Weiss any further, they were joined by Ruby and Fox, the later carrying a huge fistful of tickets and a big smirk while Ruby was dragging her feet. “I don’t understand!” she wailed as she dropped into a seat next to Weiss and thumped her forehead against the tabletop. “Like… I don’t wanna be ableist about this, but… how did Fox beat me at a racing game?!”
“Echolocation,” Fox said with a shrug. “I’ve got bat-senses!”
Ruby and Weiss stared. “But… it’s a video game screen?” Ruby replied hesitantly.
“Excuse me, are you trying to explain my own disability to me?” Fox responded with an edge of annoyance in his voice that made Ruby wilt in her chair.
“I’m- I’m sorry, Fox!”
“Ruby, you have nothing to apologize for,” Velvet said dryly as she elbowed her teammate in the stomach. “Fox does not have ‘bat-senses’. He has a super-fancy scroll- which *I* built him, by the way- that analyzes his surroundings and whispers in his ears.” Fox put on an overdramatic, wounded expression, to which Vel just rolled her eyes. “ And , never let him talk you into letting him drive. We did. Once. Never again.”
“So it’s treason then, my dear?” Fox growled as he dropped to his knees.
Velvet smacked him across the head. “Stop tormenting the first-years, drama queen.”
As everyone chuckled, Weiss stood up. “Hey Ruby, you want something to eat?”
“Oh, yes please!” Her partner craned her neck to look at the menu. “Oooo, can I get some fried grilled cheese and… a chocolate-strawberry cola?”
“A… what? A fried grilled cheese? How does that even work?!”
“Well…” Ruby answered, very seriously. “You make a grilled cheese sandwich and cut it into bite-sized pieces… and then you batter and deep fry them, I guess?”
Weiss blinked, then turned to Velvet. “And you thought my pizza was weird! So, oh wise senior students, how does this work? At what point am I allowed to medically intervene in my team leader’s diet in order to save her life?”
As she turned to head back to the food counter, Fox raised his handful of tickets. “I’m gonna go get myself a prize with these spoils of victory. And some grub.”
As the two headed off from the table, Weiss overheard Ruby excitedly asking Velvet about tech specs on Fox’s navigational aid. They could talk about that for hours , she mused. She might not even notice if I fed her veggie bites instead of that artery obstruction she asked for. Laughing to herself, Weiss shook her head. No, that would definitely be enough to snap her out of even her deepest fixation. My precious dolt.
…’My’? ‘Precious’? Where did THAT come from? Of course, Weiss knew exactly where it had come from. It came from the same place that gave her butterflies in her stomach whenever she thought about any of her teammates. Her lovers. Yang’s cocky smile and easy friendliness. Blake’s quiet sensitivity that blossomed into a sharp wit once she trusted you. And Ruby. Her sweet rose, who put her whole heart into every person whose life she touched and whose sparkling eyes, Weiss had come to realize, were the best part of her day. They were *all* precious to her, and she couldn’t imagine her life without them.
I wonder if they feel the same way? I mean, we obviously *like* each other quite a bit, but… do their hearts speed up when they think about me? Is it just hot for them when we kiss… not that there’s anything wrong with that… or does it mean more? Does Yang love cuddling me as much as I do her? Does my touch and smile calm the storms in Blake’s heart like hers does mine?
Am I a shining star in Ruby’s life? What… what are we all to each other?
Food ordered, Weiss stopped to grab a large handful of napkins for Ruby’s grease basket when someone slid up next to her. “Hey Weiss. Almost didn’t see you there,” Fox said with a smirk.
As Weiss dead-stared at him, she had the sure impression that, however it was he perceived the world, Fox was absolutely aware of the look on her face, and he enjoyed it immensely. Sighing, she glanced down at the large stuffed Colossamedon Grimm he had stuffed under his arm. “Nice shark,” she said.
“Heh, thanks,” he replied. “Totally worth all those tickets!” Fox shuffled his feet, and Weiss cocked her head curiously as she realized that the older Huntsman was nervous about something. When he realized she was waiting on him, he chuckled and continued. “So… your partner’s pretty great, huh?”
“...yes…” Weiss replied, all the thoughts she’d just been entertaining about the girl swirling back to the forefront of her mind.
“I mean, she’s crazy smart, she’s tons of fun and her enthusiasm for everything brightens even my day, and…” he cleared his throat and lowered his voice, “...she sounds really cute.”
Oh.
Oh no.
Fox shifted back and forth on his feet. “Do you, um, know if she’s seeing anyone?”
Weiss stared dumbly for a moment. Everything in her wanted to scream ‘Yes! Ruby’s taken! Totally off the market! I’m 90% sure she doesn’t even like guys!’ but… was it really her place? As much as she wanted to, she couldn’t speak for Ruby like that. They hadn’t discussed or formalized anything, it wasn’t her right. It pissed her off how easily she could see Ruby laughing on Fox’s arm, and the way that made her feel left her distrustful of all the dissuasive things she wanted to say.
“I- I… no, I don’t think so…”
“Cool!” Fox smiled, in that downplayed tone it felt like all guys used when they were excited about a girl, but had a chill image to maintain and couldn’t let it show too much. “That’s useful to know. Hey, want me to help you carry all that back?”
Very briefly, Weiss entertained the idea of dumping the tray of food all over his head.
When they returned to their table, Ruby and Velvet were hunched over a portable holoscreen, excitedly pointing at technical schematics on the display. Weiss would’ve rolled her eyes fondly if she hadn’t been so anxious about her conversation with Fox. Noticing them, Ruby perked up and waved. “Hey guys! Yay, food!” Her eyes went wide as she beheld the stuffed toy Fox had won. “Oh, wow! That’s a really cool Colossamedon, Fox!”
“Yeah?” he replied brightly as he sat down next to her. “Well, I’m glad you like it, because it’s for you!” As he awkwardly thrust the animal towards Ruby, who squeaked before hesitantly taking the proffered gift.
“Oh! Wow, are… are you sure? Those were your tickets you won fair and square, after all…”
Fox shook his head. “Yup, all yours. The fun of playing with you was reward enough!” Ruby blushed a deep scarlet as she hugged the Grimm shark.
“Thanks! So much! Hmmm, I think I’ll name him… Fanak!”
“Oh! Heh, that’s… that’s cool!” It was Fox’s turn to blush, the color on his cheeks visible even under his darker skin as Ruby picked his name in a Vacuoan dialect. Velvet looked between her teammate and Weiss, eyebrow raised, while Ruby giggled and played with her new friend’s plush teeth and made ‘omnomnom’ noises.
Velvet was about to ask Weiss if she’d accompany her to the bathroom so they could check in about this startling development when a loud, posh-sounding female voice called out behind her. “Hey! Didn’t you see the sign? ‘No Pets Allowed’?”
Ruby and Weiss looked around, startled and unsure who was yelling about what. Velvet sank in her seat though, her ears drooping, and Fox went from goofily staring at Ruby to bristling in a heartbeat.
“At the very least, you need to keep a leash on them for public safety!” an obnoxiously-loud male voice, with the timbre of someone who genuinely believed that the whole room was invested in what they had to say, added.
At last, the Beacon table identified the speakers. A small posse of young humans, centered around a woman dressed in clothes Weiss recognized as ‘designer for people who couldn’t actually afford it’ and a beefy man on her arm, were sneering at them expectantly. Fox was already on his feet, with Weiss and Ruby following while Velvet stared down at the table dejectedly. “You need to leave,” Fox growled.
“But not before you apologize!” Ruby snapped.
The man, a full head taller than Fox, guffawed. “Or what? You gonna sick your attack rabbit on us?” He twisted his lips to look buck-toothed and gnashed his teeth.
“Velvet could take you apart without breaking a sweat,” Weiss said icily. “Not that she’d need to, because while your motley lot can clearly barely scrape up a single brain cell between you, I don’t think even *that* qualifies you as stupid enough to attack a group of Beacon students.”
That got the group of bullies looking at each other nervously, but the woman who’d started it just rolled her eyes. “What-ever! You aren’t allowed to carry your weapons in town, and besides… people are on our side! We don’t want faunus terrorists around!” She glanced at the onlookers, who’d quickly cleared a wide space around the confrontation. “Right?”
There were far more cheers of encouragement than Weiss had expected to hear, and she was suddenly conscious of the fact that only Vel had her inconspicuous Anesidora with her, and that both she and Ruby were ill-matched for a fist fight.
“Not a problem,” Fox grimaced, cracking his knuckles. “Weapons are for Grimm. Some old-fashioned Vacuo face-bashing will do the job on bitches like you!”
“Guys, we can just go…” Velvet muttered.
“Absolutely not!” Ruby answered. “We- you - have every right to be here, and these punks aren’t going to ruin things for us!”
Weiss sighed. “Look, we *could* thrash these guttersnipes, but I *really* don’t want to explain that to Goodwitch.” Reaching into her purse, she pulled out a thousand-lien note and held it up pinched between her fingers. Everyone’s, both her friends and their opponent’s, eyes went wide at the casual display of wealth. “If I give you this, will you all fuck off?” She eyed the other woman, who had ringleader vibes, up and down. “Maybe buy yourself an outfit that’s less tacky and was in fashion sometime in the last five years?”
The woman’s overly-made-up eyes went wide with fury as she sputtered. “Excuse you? This is couture!”
With a derisive snort, Weiss shook her head. “Honey, you couldn’t even buy that in Atlas, because department stores can’t afford the real estate.”
While it looked like the other girl was ready to order all of her minions to defend her honor, the man with her couldn’t take his eyes off the note in Weiss’s hand as he lowered his head to her. “Babe, that’s a thousand lien!” he whispered urgently.
Clearly seething, the woman reached out and snatched the money away. “Whatever. Your day will come, sooner rather than later. Real Vale people are getting tired of having animals dirtying up our community!” Weiss fluttered her hand dismissively, and the other group turned and left the arcade, grumbling and casting disparaging looks over their shoulders. Breathing sighs of relief, the Beacon students returned to their table. But their food didn’t taste very good anymore.
“Are you okay, Vel?” Fox asked quietly as he put a hand on his teammate’s trembling shoulder. Ruby’s eyes went wide as she stared at where the rabbit faunus’s fingers had made dents in the synthetic material of the tabletop.
“No. No, I’m not okay!” Velvet hissed. “Why is it like this everywhere? Why does it keep getting worse and worse? Why do they have to just… hate us like this?” The table cracked in her tight grip, and she snarled at it. “You know, maybe the White Fang is right! People like that are never going to respect us until we stomp the smugness off their faces!”
Weiss winced, and Ruby glanced at her worriedly before reaching out under the table and grabbing her hand. Velvet shook her head and sighed. “Whatever. I’m sorry our night out is kind of ruined. And, thank you, Weiss. I’ll… I’ll find a way to pay you back.”
“You absolutely will not,” Weiss replied quickly. “None of this was your fault. And I seriously just didn’t want to find out what Goodwitch would’ve done to us if we’d gotten involved in another… altercation.”
Velvet flashed her a nervous grin. “That’s probably a good idea, then. Being on her shit list is not fun. Still, thanks.” She picked up her half-eaten pizza and stared at it before dropping it back onto the plate. “I feel so ungrateful, but… can we please just go?”
“Absolutely,” Ruby said. As they all stood up, she only hesitated a moment before embracing Velvet in a tight hug, one that slowly brought a genuine smile to the rabbit faunus’s face as she tousled Ruby’s hair affectionately. As her eyes darted about, trying to catch and glare down all the nervous looks still pointed their way, Weiss felt a twitching in her tail.
Gods, this is what I’m going to have to deal with, if I ever decide to stop hiding it , she groused. Not that I’m seriously entertaining doing that anytime soon. Word would get back to Father somehow, and then… She didn’t need to spell out the details to herself; everything would be over. Her relative independence, her dreams of being a Huntress, her life. It was a secret she could never let spread beyond the women she trusted intimately.
Still, bearing witness to the kinds of things Velvet had to deal with regularly, and knowing the things Blake had lived through, left Weiss feeling painfully guilty over hiding her heritage. Even more painful than the nagging itch that she could increasingly feel in her tail. Was it her imagination, or was the damn thing becoming more sensitive? As she and her friends started the long trudge from downtown Vale back to Beacon, she squirmed, trying to shift her clothes against the spots tormenting her without making a scene about it. Clearly, she wasn’t successful enough, because Ruby broke away from chatting with Fox to walk close to her. “You got an itch somewhere, Weiss?” she whispered in her ear.
“Y- yeah. In my… my tail,” Weiss muttered in defeat.
“Do you want me to…” Ruby’s hand brushed across her partner’s upper back. Weiss sucked in her breath. Even when they’d been having sex, everyone had done their best to avoid her unsightly appendage. Which she’d greatly appreciated. This would be the first time anyone other than a doctor had handled it.
“...could you?”
Ruby’s fingers arched as they slide down her back, finding the wrapped-up tail under her blouse and beginning to scratch along its coiled length. “Just tell me where,” she murmured.
“Oh, you’re getting it,” Weiss signed in relief. Hoping to make what was going on less obvious, she slung her arm over Ruby’s shoulders. Suddenly, Ruby started, making Weiss start to pull away until she saw her partner fishing her scroll out of her pocket. Yang’s angry and frightened voice came through, even without the speaker on, as Ruby answered.
“Where have you been?! What’s going on? I haven’t been able to get to you, Weiss, or Velvet! Blake and I are worried sick!”
“Yang, it’s okay!” Ruby answered with a practiced placating tone. “We’re fine, we just ran into some… some very rude townies. We’re on our way home, we’ll be there in a little bit.”
(for shits and giggles, here's the sketch I gave Pao to work off of. An artist, I am not)
Notes:
So many things to note!
If you're ever in upper Wisconsin or Michigan, fish boils are absolutely a thing and you should go to one. I don't usually like seafood, but it's amazing!
'Fanak' is Arabic for 'fennec', after the Fennec fox. I usually envision Vacuo as being very North Africa/Middle East influenced.
Lately, I've been binge reading the amazing Black Swan Theory, an AMAZING fic that's centered on faunus Weiss and deals heavily with the legacies of racism, police brutality, and economic justice. Can't recommend it enough!
Thank you for reading, and as always, I love hearing your thoughts and speculation!
Chapter 21: Equal and Opposite Reactions
Summary:
RWBY copes with the aftershocks of the racists at the arcade, Weiss's PTSD, and Ruby's identity exploration.
Pyrrha goes on a very bad date.
Notes:
Hello again my lovelies! This update is a monumental one: for the first time, I've written something over 100,000 words! Which feels really hard to believe, ESPECIALLY with this story still just getting started! Thank you so much for all of your support!
Secondly, I've made some changes to the Malachite sisters to make them part of the story. I initially didn't have any plans for them at all, so when I found myself needing some minor characters to appear, I decided to repurpose them instead of shoe-horning in OCs. Melanie is a Beacon student, and Miltia... well, you'll find out about her in the near future.
"Dayang" is a pet name in various Filipino languages and means "Princess". I generally hc Menagerie as being reflective of a conglomerate of Pacific Islander cultures, so it makes sense that Blake might use something like that.
Lastly, I've put together a carrd, which is vaguely terrifying.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“THOSE MOTHERFUCKERS!” Yang roared. As she swung her hand at the wall, Weiss quickly conjured a glyph in the way of her punch. Their dorm wall was saved, but the fact that Yang could shatter one of Weiss’s sigils with her bare fist was a little terrifying to Blake and Weiss. “How- how fucking dare they!” The blonde stomped a circuit around RWBY’s dorm, at least pounding her fists together instead of throwing punches at the furniture or the building structure. Her eyes were red and her hair smoking when she growled “Anyone wanna go down and beat up some training drones?”
“Yang, Sunflower… it’s close to midnight. Could we… could we not do that?” Blake murmured as she rubbed her partner’s shoulders.
The pugilist let out a deep breath as she visibly unwound. “Okay. Okay, fine, the training room lives another day. Barely .” She dropped down onto Blake’s bed, her voice sounding much more broken. “Why do people have to be such assholes?!” Blake knelt on the mattress and crawled around behind her to continue massaging the tension out of her partner’s tight neck muscles.
Across from them, Weiss and Ruby sat on the heiress’s bed, with Ruby holding her hand and stroking her thumb across her knuckles. “I was so pissed off!” their team leader agreed. “I was ready to start a fight!” Her eyes unfocused in the way they did when a new engineering project occurred to her. “Hmmm, I bet I could design collapsible versions of our weapons, especially if I got Coco’s expertise on miniaturization…”
Yang and Weiss murmured their agreement with the idea, but Blake shook her head. “Ruby, please… don’t.”
“But… why?” Ruby asked. “We could’ve kicked their ass super-easy!”
“Oh, I don’t doubt that. Any one of us could take a bunch of civilians unarmed. But… we’ve seen how fighting back like that goes. The cops show up. Best-case scenario, they blame both sides. More likely, they arrest and prosecute whoever actually struck first… which would be you. Either way, public opinion turns against us, you start seeing more ‘think pieces’ urging ‘violent faunus’ to ‘protest peacefully’, that ‘violence is never the answer’.” She snorted disdainfully. “Gods forbid you scratch someone’s car or burn down one little Dust station, and they start lecturing about ‘respecting private property’...”
“Umm…” Weiss interjected. “Blake, I trust your experience with this, but… there is a world of difference between scratching a car and burning down a Dust station , wouldn’t you agree?”
“Isn’t it all just a matter of degrees when you’re putting inanimate objects before the rights, respect, and lives of living, breathing people?” Blake asked, with the patient voice of someone who had had this conversation many times before but was still willing to help guide someone through it. “Besides…” she shrugged, “they had insurance. And the Dust fires were pretty damn colorful!”
Yang twisted, snagging Blake in her arms and pulling her around into her lap. The faunus squeaked in surprise, but settled and wrapped her arms around her partner’s shoulders. “What’s up, dayang?” she hummed as the blonde hugged her.
“Just… hearing some of these things makes me want to hold you really tight…” Yang mumbled as her cheeks pinked slightly.
“Hmmm,” Blake chewed her lip. “Well, I don’t much care for pity, but… I do like it when you hold me, so I’ll allow it,” she smiled as she pecked Yang on the forehead.
Ruby turned and looked at Weiss questioningly. Her partner chuckled. “I’m okay, Ruby. I… I would take a kiss, though…” Her ears flushing, Ruby obliged, their lips meeting in a lingering caress.
“So, Ruby,” Blake asked, trying not to giggle as Yang nuzzled her neck, “who’s your new Colossamedon buddy?”
“Oh! This is Fanak!” Ruby scratched the stuffed animal’s chin where it hung over the side of her top bunk. “Fox gave him to me after he beat me at a racing game! Wasn’t that nice of him?”
Yang and Blake gave Weiss a pointed look, which she returned with a nod. “Ruby… Fox was definitely flirting with you.”
Ruby uttered a loud ‘eep!’ and blushed harder. “Wha- what?! That’s… that’s crazy, Weiss!” She looked over at her sister and Blake. “Right? That’s crazy…” Her voice trailed off as she caught the gaze both of her other teammates were giving her. “...ah, geez. Fox was flirting with me, wasn’t he?” The young Huntress bit her lip anxiously as the rest of her team all nodded like it was obvious. “So, um… what do I do about that?”
Weiss and Blake turned their eyes to Yang, making it clear that this was her territory. “Well…” the blonde began. “What do you WANT to do about it?”
Ruby’s mouth opened and closed a couple times without her speaking a word as she tried to find an answer she didn’t have. “I… I don’t know!” Chuckling, she scratched at her head. “Which feels really weird to say, ‘cause until today, I was pretty certain I was a lesbian!”
Yang’s eyes sparkled mischievously. “Oh? Is a fox getting up in your henhouse, sis?” Silence fell over the room as the rest of her team stared at her with a mix of shock and consternation. After several tense moments, the grin wilted off the blonde’s face. “Okay, sorry, that one was-”
“An abomination?” Weiss offered.
“A hate crime?” muttered Blake.
“Betrayed by my own sister!”
“...I was just going to say a stretch.” Yang sighed. “Okay, but for real sis, it’s perfectly okay if you change your mind! Or if you just try it out and decide it’s not for you!” Yang scooted out from under Blake and hopped across the room to wrap an arm around Ruby. “I’ve been so proud watching you discover and define your identity as you’ve grown up, Rubes. You’ve got a great head on your shoulders, I know you’ll figure it out. And,” she kissed her sister on the top of her head, “I’ll absolutely love and support you no matter what you decide.”
Ruby blew out her cheeks as she pondered the ceiling. “It’s like… I’ve only ever had eyes for girls, but… Fox is a great guy, and finding out he’s interested just… I dunno, it’s kind of exciting! I guess I just never really expected anyone to be interested in little old me!” she said with a self-deprecating giggle.
Weiss smacked the back of her partner’s head, immediately followed by throwing her arms around her and hugging her tight. “Ruby Rose, don’t you dare! Don’t you dare go around thinking you aren’t worthy of people’s l- of someone being into you!” She was surprised by how much her voice was trembling, at how much hearing Ruby putting herself down stung her.
“We’re all behind you completely, babe!” Blake said. “And, as the token bisexual in the midst of all these lesbians… men have things that are great about them too!”
Weiss forced a smile onto her face and said “Absolutely! You are smart and caring and you… you make every room brighter, Ruby. And , you are very, very hot!” The compliments came easy; it was why she was giving them that hurt. The sparks between Fox and Ruby suddenly felt like a fire threatening to burn up the precious but fragile connections Weiss was feeling to her whole team, and to consume her with them.
“Weiss…” Ruby murmured as she leaned her head against the heiress’s white hair. “...are you okay?” How did my feelings over this potential THING with Fox just get even MORE confused? It’s like my mind just got crowded! It suddenly occurred to Ruby that she wasn’t just swimming in her own feelings, but in her teammates’ as well. And while she couldn’t tell who was feeling what, she could tell that someone- possibly even me!- was *very* concerned about the whole thing.
“Y-yeah,” Weiss replied stiffly. “It’s just- why are you making me so emotional, you dolt?” An awkward silence fell over their dorm room as all of the RWBYs grappled with the mix of feelings, not all of them entirely their own, that was brewing in their heads. Yang took it on herself to break the disquiet.
“Heh, so that kinda brings up something else that happened today…” she scratched her head sheepishly.
Ruby sighed. “What’d you do, Yang?”
“Why do you just *presume* it was me?!” her sister squawked indignantly. Weiss and Ruby raised their eyebrows simultaneously.
“It wasn’t entirely her fault,” Blake came to her partner’s rescue. “We were- well, we might’ve been getting just a little bit snuggly, and, well…”
“Coco totally clocked that we’re together. The two of us, I mean,” Yang finished explaining.
“Ah. So… how did that go?” Weiss asked. Blake shrugged.
“Fine. No one cares that we’re two women, or on the same team.”
“And we got to learn that it was Velvet who picked up Coco!” Yang added, which earned a double-take from Ruby and Weiss. “But it does kinda raise some questions…”
“Like, what’s gonna happen when people start figuring out the rest of it?” Ruby asked nervously.
“I can’t imagine that’s going to go over quite as smoothly,” Blake sighed. “I mean, a whole team getting together?”
The look Yang and Ruby shared immediately caught their teammates’ attention. “You good if we tell ‘em now, Rubes?” the blonde asked quietly.
Ruby pursed her lips and nodded. “Y-yeah, I think so. If we, all of us, are going to be… whatever it is that we’re doing… I think it’s time.”
Weiss had no idea where this conversation between the sisters was going, but she took her partner’s hand and squeezed it reassuringly. Ruby gave her a grateful smile and squeezed back.
“Right, so…” Yang began. “...there’s some precedent for this ‘whole team sexy party’ thing, actually. That’s, um, kinda how we happened…”
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
“That’s… wow…” Weiss murmured as Yang and Ruby wrapped up the story of how their parents’ entire team had been in a relationship. How Raven leaving had broken Tai and Summer’s hearts, and pulled Qrow away on a fruitless search for her… and then how losing Summer had finally broken everything. “And… I’m so sorry, for both of you.”
Blake nodded, giving both of the sisters a tight hug.
“Kinda crazy that it’s happening again, huh?” Ruby chuckled, trying to hide the pain in her voice.
“It’s absolutely *not* happening again, Ruby!” Blake said insistently. “We’re never going to leave either one of you!”
Yang’s breath hitched, and a little sob escaped Ruby’s throat. “You promise?” she whispered.
“We promise!” Weiss said as she embraced her partner fiercely.
“Promise!” Blake echoed as she cupped Yang’s cheeks between her hands and kissed her temple.
As they held their partners, Weiss and Blake made eye contact with each other, the same words playing in both of their minds.
“These sure are some special girls we’ve been teamed with, huh?”
“They really are, aren’t they?”
“I hope we can do right by them. We haven’t been together that long, but I already feel like… they deserve so much, you know?”
The warm glow of Blake’s smoked brandy eyes saw the sky in Weiss’s, and they silently made a promise to each other as well.
“Hey, girls?” Ruby asked quietly. “Can we have a- a snuggle pile tonight? I don’t wanna do any… stuff … just, be together?” Her entire team smiled at the suggestion, and in short order Weiss and Blake’s mattresses were on the floor, along with all of their blankets. Ruby nestled down against Yang, pulling Weiss to her and burying her face against her partner’s neck. Blake tucked herself in behind the heiress, stretching her arm across both of the shorter Huntresses to entwine her fingers with Yang’s.
“This what you wanted, Ruby?” Weiss murmured, placing a gentle kiss against her hair.
“Mmmhmmm. Happy Ruby sandwich…” her voice trailed off into a yawn. It had been a long, grueling day, and it didn’t take long for Ruby to fall asleep.
Blake was just feeling her eyes start to drift shut when Weiss squirmed uncomfortably against her. “Hey, um, Blake?” she whispered. “Could you… please scratch my tail for me? It’s really itchy all of the sudden!”
With a soft chuckle, Blake obliged her. Weiss groaned in relief as Blake stroked her nails up and down the appendage through her night dress. Pursing her lips, Blake made a mental note to ask Weiss if she could actually look at her tail later on; it was hard to tell under the fabric, but she thought it was actually starting to feel a little… hairy.
Nice as Blake’s ministrations felt, Weiss couldn’t bring herself to ask her to scratch her head as well. She addressed that itch herself, glad that no one could see her eyes go wide with concern when she felt two large, unfamiliar bumps on her scalp. What the fuck is *that*? She wondered. Whatever it is, it can wait until tomorrow. I’m exhausted, and I do NOT want to find out that there’s something gross wrong with me tonight!
It wasn’t long until the entire team was cozily asleep in each other’s arms.
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
“The next match will be Weiss Schnee and Melanie Malachite!”
Hearing Glynda call her name snapped Weiss out of the daydreaming that had been consuming her focus all through sparring class. More like day-dreading, Weiss. You haven’t been able to make it five minutes without getting caught up in a rumination spiral about Ruby and Fox. Normally she enjoyed getting to practice and show off in combat class, but today the assignment just annoyed her. Which is precisely why it’ll be good for you.
“Go get her, Snowflake!” Yang whooped as Weiss climbed down from the bleachers, checking the Dust chambers in Myrtenaster. On the other side of the arena, her opponent was preparing herself as well. Weiss didn’t know much about Melanie; she can’t have done anything too memorable in any of their classes, or she would’ve taken notice of her. Looking at her now, she couldn’t help but see a garish echo of herself.
Melanie wore an ice-white dress with feather trim on the collar and the short skirt, and a long train that looked vaguely like icicles. Her black hair was done in a fancy updo held together with rhinestone-studded hair pins, and she looked nervous to be taking on one of the first year classes’ top-rated combatants. Curiously, Weiss didn’t see her weapon… until she detached the chunky platforms from the bottom of her boots.
Are those… ice skates? A shimmer of purple light flickered along the blades, and Weiss realized that they were imbued with gravity Dust as Melanie did a graceful pirouette on the floor as if it was a polished skating rink. So she can skate across any surface… alright, she’s going to be fast then. I bet she uses them to slash and kick, too. Glyphs on the floor will really fuck up her routine, I bet.
“Combatants, present!” Goodwitch called out, and Weiss and Melanie squared up across from each other. The buzzer sounded, and the match began. Weiss, expecting her opponent to try to close fast, immediately threw out two fire glyphs in her possible paths. She’d clearly underestimated just how quickly the other woman could move on her gravity skates, though, as she cleared the sigils before they could detonate into pillars of flame. Melanie wasn’t quite as lucky dodging Weiss’s second attack, an arc of flame thrown across the battlefield from her rapier’s tip; her aura flared as the flames shoved her off her trajectory, but she managed to keep her feet under her and curved onto a new attack vector.
Dueling close-up with a girl who had to fight with her feet shouldn’t have intimidated Weiss very much, she knew she was a very fast and skilled swordswoman. Despite that, she had a sudden very strong desire to not be in melee with Melanie, instead leaping into the air and somersaulting off a glyph to land on the other side of the ring. Heart beating fast, she spun her weapon to a lightning Dust chamber and fired a bolt.
Wait… ice?! What the fuck, Weiss?! Instead of a crackling lightning bolt, she spread a sheet of ice across the floor… one that would do nothing to hinder Melanie, but could be a significant impediment to Weiss herself. Glancing down at her sword’s hilt, she saw that she had, in fact, selected ice Dust… which was the opposite side of the revolver chamber. A very difficult mistake for her to make.
Up in the gallery, Ruby, Blake, and Yang all tensed as they felt their nerves tremble. Sharing confused glances, they quickly confirmed that the feeling couldn’t be coming from any of them. “Weiss…” Ruby whispered anxiously.
If anything, Melanie moved even faster over the ice sheet. She was back on top of Weiss in a heartbeat, springing into the air and bringing her bladed foot around in a savage spin that was coming straight for Weiss’s neck-
With a shriek, Weiss flailed with Myrtenaster, managing to parry Melanie’s attack more by luck than by anything else. The other woman dropped back, eyes wide in surprise at the usually cold and composed Ice Queen’s reaction. The panic she saw in Weiss’s eyes almost made her call a stop to the combat, but the heiress didn’t give her a chance. She lunged forward, slashing and stabbing wildly but powerfully, and fast enough that it was all Melanie could do to kick back and block her attacks. The rest of the class began to murmur, but Weiss was deaf to it; she was wholly focused on driving the ripping claws and gnashing teeth away from her face. A glyph! I’ll use a glyph to get it away from me! Deftly working her glyph creation into her sword strike, Weiss summoned a repulsion sigil between herself and her assailant.
Or rather, she thought she did. But suddenly, she couldn’t move her feet. Daring a glance down, she saw a gravity glyph swirling around her feet, anchoring her down. Weiss felt desperation closing her throat. How? How did a Grimm hijack my semblance and trap me with a different sigil?! Fuck! Where are Blake and Yang? Where’s Ruby?!
Melanie frankly had no idea what was going on anymore. Weiss seemed like she’d gone completely insane. She knew she wasn’t a skilled enough fighter to have much of a chance against the Schnee and her elite training, but her opponent was so out of control that Melanie knew she could’ve landed a solid hit multiple times over now, if Weiss’s display hadn’t been downright scary. Steeling herself, she wound of up deliver a knockout kick… when, suddenly, Weiss collapsed to the ground inside the restraining glyph she’d inexplicably summoned on herself , curled up, and started screaming.
Before she could even pull her kick, Blake Belladonna materialized in front of her, her cleaver sheath catching Melanie’s skate. Red petals whirled around them as Ruby flew to her partner’s side, followed quickly by Yang. “Melanie, stop! Leave her alone!” Blake pleaded.
Hopping backwards, Melanie slowly lowered her leg. As Professor Goodwitch rushed to Team RWBY, she scratched her arm and looked around with confusion. “So, um, did I win?”
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
“How’s she doing?” Nora asked quietly when Blake and Yang emerged from RWBY’s dorm.
“She’s a lot calmer now,” Blake said as she and Yang wearily dropped onto one of the common room loveseats. “She ate some soup, and Ruby’s got her tucked into bed.” That Ruby was also in bed, being her partner’s big spoon, was a little detail Jaune, Nora, and Ren didn’t need to know about.
“Thanks for the soup, by the way, Ren,” The chef bowed his head as Jaune brought Yang and Blake two big bowls from the pot Ren had cooked. After having missed dinner to comfort their teammate, the two of them tucked in hungrily. “Fuck, this is delicious!” Yang mumbled around a mouthful of noodles and pepper chicken with carrots, peas, and artichokes. “Although I’m amazed Ruby would eat any that didn’t have animal-shaped noodles…”
“I’ll keep that in mind,” Ren chuckled.
Jaune sat down on the arm of Nora’s chair and popped the lid of a Sunflower Pop. “So… what happened?”
Blake sighed. “It sounds like she had a flashback to the Forever Fall and that Ursa. She started panicking and messing up… which just made her freak out more.”
“By the end, she honestly thought she was about to die,” Yang swallowed hard. The whole team had been rocked by Weiss’s raw fear pouring into their heads, and it had taken all of their combined willpower to keep from melting down themselves until they were able to help calm her.
Now, of course, they had to keep from drowning in her shame until Ruby was able to lull her to sleep.
“Damn,” Nora muttered, hugging herself tight as she curled up in her chair. “That’s… that’s awful. I feel so bad for her!” The ginger’s thousand-yard stare was at odds with her usually peppy demeanor, and Blake immediately recognized the look of someone else who’d seen way too much, way too young.
“I just… I wish I knew how to make it better!” Yang snapped. “That’s what we’re on teams for, right? To help and support each other?”
“I think… just because you can’t immediately fix things for Weiss, doesn’t mean you aren’t doing a lot to help her,” Ren said quietly. He and Nora shared a significant look. “Sometimes… maybe, a lot of the time… all you can really do is be there for someone.”
“Be there for each other…” Nora shared a rueful smile with Ren.
Jaune looked back and forth between his teammates. “Are… are you guys okay?” he asked gently.
After wordlessly consulting each other for a moment, Ren sighed. “Yeah, we’re okay. Nora and I… went through some things when we were younger, that’s all.”
The way Jaune bit his lip in concern made it clear that he wasn’t satisfied with that answer. Taking a deep breath, Nora elaborated. “We’re Grimm orphans, okay? We started off on the run from monsters, and it didn’t really stop for a long time. Doesn’t matter if they were Grimm… or human.”
“I know we all grow up hearing stories about the Grimm, but… damn,” Blake said. “I can’t imagine having actually encountered them as a child!”
“It’s terrifying.” Blake gasped as Yang spoke next to her. “When Ruby and I were really young, I got this dumb idea in my head that I was going to go find my… a missing family member. So I just, put Rubes in a wagon and set off into the woods. Of course, that went badly. Pack of Beowolves found us. If our Uncle Qrow hadn’t been following our little adventure… well, we wouldn’t be here right now.” Yang trembled at the memory, prompting Blake to rest her hand on the blonde’s thigh. After taking a swig of her drink, Yang continued. “Sometimes… sometimes I think we throw ourselves into fighting Grimm with so much bravado, like it’s all a big game we dress stylishly for and play with our fancy weapons, because… if we let ourselves stop to think about how gods-damned horrific they are, we’d all have a breakdown.”
The sobering thought quieted the already-depressed room even further, leaving the trainee Huntresses and Hunters all thinking of calling it a night, when the door slammed open to reveal an exasperated Pyrrha. Normally, anyone with a pulse would’ve had their breath taken away by how her tight red minidress hugged her body underneath her black leather jacket, but tonight, her eyes were full of the fury of an oncoming storm.
“JAUNE ARC!” she barked as she strode into the room, her eyes laser-focused on her partner.
“P-Pyrrha?” he stammered nervously.
Gripping him by his collar, she hoisted him to his feet and leaned down into his face. “YOU are going to put on your nicest suit, and I am going to wear a sexy dress that isn’t this one because it will never feel clean again, and YOU are going to take me out on a fancy date! To a nice restaurant! Where you will give me flowers, and tell me I’m very pretty, and hold my chair for me, and NOT stare at my boobs all night even though I wouldn’t really mind if you did. And THEN, when you bring me home, I will tell you that I had a lovely time, because we did, and YOU will say you hope we can do it again sometime, WHICH WE WILL! And I will give you a sweet little smile, and you will give me a POLITE kiss, and I will go to bed with butterflies in my stomach. IS THAT UNDERSTOOD?!”
“Y-yes ma’a-”
“AND IF YOU DARE CALL ME M’LADY, I WILL THROW YOU OUT THE NEAREST WINDOW! OR POSSIBLY MAKE A NEW ONE!” A stunned look came over the redhead’s face as her words finally started to catch up with her. Setting Jaune back down, she tidied the shoulders of his shirt before announcing “GOOD NIGHT!” and marching into JNPR’s dorm, her face burning red.
Dead silence reigned over the room after she slammed the door behind her. “So, um… I’m guessing that Pyrrha’s date with that Greg guy didn’t go too well?” Yang didn’t dare speak too loudly, lest it call Pyrrha’s wrath down on her next.
“Um, guys?” a wild-eyed Jaune said as he looked around at his friends. “Do you… I- I think Pyrrha might actually like-like me…”
Notes:
Jaune's head has exciting scientific and industrial applications as the densest material in the known cosmos, huh?
For the record, I do not subscribe to the canon heights given for everybody. I generally add a couple inches to the girls, because having them all be shorter than the male characters is one of the very few things I will roast CRWBY for. I hc Yang at 6'1" (185cm), about the same height as Jaune. Blake is tall enough that her ears line up with the top of Yang's head. Pyrrha is a good 6'3" or 6'4" (193cm), taller than just about everyone but Yatsu.
I have an incredible piece of title art for this story from my good friend Dae, but I can't share it yet because it will give away Weiss's faunus heritage. SOON! In the meantime, you should check out the amazing and spicy pieces she did for our Bumbleby Big Bang 2023 collaboration, The Monsters Within Us.
I'm finally reading one of the classic WhiteRose fics, The Foxtrot, and loving it so far!
I also just read Obedience in Time Management, an EXTREMELY hot Hellebore fic that manages to be filthy and incredibly sweet and loving. A++
If you like your Hellebore more angsty and slow-burn, What's In A Name? is a very good way to go.
A Small Step Forward is a lovely Gemstones (Ruby/Emerald) one-shot, and quite a nice take on this rarepair.
A Wordless Embrace gives us a nice, lightly-spiced taste of CinWin.
Chapter 22: Distractions
Summary:
As Ruby goes on her first date with Fox, Yang and Pyrrha spar over their love lives, and Blake and Weiss try and fail to focus on researching Weiss's glyphs.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Hey there, Ruby!”
The young Huntress spun around, trying to scan the crowd of students for who called her name while keeping the handful of caffeinated fruit smoothies she was carrying balanced in her arms. “Huh? Who- oh, hey Fox! What’s up?”
“Oh, not much,” he replied as he deftly weaved through the foot traffic in the hallway. “I was just looking for you.”
“Well, you found- hey, wait a second! I see what you did there!” She started to giggle, only for her face to fall at the scowl that came over Fox’s face.
“...wow, Ruby, so you think you’re allowed to make disability jokes already?” he said hotly.
“I- I- no! Definitely not! I’m so sorry, that was really, really insens-” she started squeaking… until she saw the smirk taking over Fox’s expression. “Hey! Are you just messing with me?”
“Of course I am, Ruby,” Fox chuckled. “After setting you up for one as good as that, I’d have almost been offended if you hadn’t run with it.” Tentatively, he patted her on the shoulder. “Plus, I know you’re cool.”
Something about the casual way he called her ‘cool’ made a tingle of excitement go through Ruby.
“Y-yeah?”
“Yeah! In fact…” he scratched the back of his head just a little bit bashfully. “I wanted to ask you if you’d like to, um, go out some time?”
Ruby looked at Fox, then glanced down at her armful of smoothies, then back up again. Oh, right, he probably has no idea what an inconvenient time this is right now! Hmmm, maybe I should mention it and ask if I can get back to him later? Ugh, no! I am going to do nothing but obsess about this until I answer him!
…how ARE you going to answer him, Rubes?
Fox was clearly waiting for an answer, his dark sienna skin tinged with hope. Ruby swallowed hard. “Hey, Fox? Can we… go somewhere and talk?”
The grimace that flickered across his face this time was real, although Fox hid it quickly. “Oh, um, sure. I think this classroom right up here is empty?” The two of them ducked inside, and Ruby breathed a sigh of relief as she set down her load of fruit smoothies. Fox turned to her, brow raised. “What’s up, Ruby?”
“Oh! I usually handle the mid-afternoon energy smoothie run, since I can get from the wing our classes are in down to the cafeteria and back really fast.”
Fox cocked his head for a moment before he snorted and laughed, and Ruby could’ve sworn she heard him mutter “Gods, she’s adorable!” She started blushing fiercely, and was immediately ashamed of herself for being grateful Fox couldn’t actually see the shade of crimson she was turning. “Well, I just meant ‘what did you want to talk about?’, but… that’s very sweet of you!”
Ruby smacked herself on the forehead. “Ah, geez, I really am a dolt sometimes!”
“Hmmm, maybe. But… you’re cute all the time…”
Ruby ‘eeped!’ “Well, um, t- thank you! But, um, Fox? There’s something you need to know about me… it wouldn’t be fair otherwise. Wouldn’t want any surprises to just, come up , right?” Fox continued to face in her direction quizzically. “Err, right, totes makes sense that you wouldn’t get that one yet…”
“...Ruby? Can I… hold your hand?” Her breath caught in her throat, and Ruby’s hands were trembling as she reached out and placed them in Fox’s. He gave her a reassuring squeeze as he pulled her a little bit closer. “Ruby, I like you. Whatever it is, you can tell me, okay?”
The Huntress nodded as she exhaled slowly. “Right… okay…” She paused to clear her throat before plunging ahead with the conversation. “Fox… I’m a trans girl. And I’m really confident in my gender identity, and really happy with it! But… I might be, um, built a little bit different than you expected? And I just… if that’s gonna be a problem, I’d rather just get it over with right now.”
“Huh,” the man said. “You know, I’d never have guessed!”
Ruby stiffened. “Um… what’s *that* supposed to mean?”
Fox’s eyes went wide. “Oh! Sorry, that came out really badly. Let me… okay. So, I’m blind, obviously, right? Kind of makes life difficult sometimes. But my body has responded by developing a kind of… I call it ‘Aura Sense’.”
“Huh?” Ruby screwed up her nose, still not entirely confident or comfortable with where this exchange was going.
“It’s like… it’s not like I ‘see’ aura, if I’m understanding how you all describe vision correctly. But it’s… kind of everything else? I have an idea of what direction someone’s aura is in, and if I have some time to focus on it, it takes on a smell, a sound, a feeling that tells me a bit about them. And you, Ruby? Your aura is overwhelmingly girl-coded.” He grinned at her. “If you hadn’t figured yourself out and were still calling yourself a boy, I’d be really, really confused!”
Ruby blinked for a moment as Fox’s words sank in. “So, you’re saying… I have a girl’s soul?”
“I mean, if that theory of aura being a representation of your soul is right, then… yeah, totally!”
With a gasp, Ruby threw her arms around Fox and buried her head against his chest. “Fox! That’s- that’s so sweet! You have no idea what that means to me!” She couldn’t stop a little happy sob from taking over her voice.
“Oh, well- ah geez, I didn’t mean to make you cry! I’m so sorry-” he started awkwardly patting her back.
Ruby shook her head against him. “No, no, these are happy sniffles!” Pulling back enough to look up at him, she continued. “Seriously, hearing that means so much to someone like me! So, um,” she bit her lip nervously. “Does that mean you’re cool? With… everything?”
Fox’s grin beamed down at her. “Oh, yeah, totally!”
Her initial hesitancy had disappeared into the euphoria that Fox’s words had given her. “Well, in that case…” Ruby smiled brightly, “I accept!”
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
Yang snarled as, once again, Pyrrha caught her punch on her shield and deflected it. “C’mon, stop dancing around and fight me!” she challenged as the Invincible Girl tumbled out of the way of her spin kick. Pyrrha laughed as she lunged with her spear, striking a glancing blow that, Yang was starting to suspect, had intentionally barely nicked her.
“Hmmm, is someone getting a little… what’s the term you use, yangry?” the redhead smirked.
“Hey! That’s my line!” Yang decided on a risky strategy. Firing her gauntlets downward, she launched herself into a somersault right over Pyrrha, one that would give her a wide opening to strike Yang… and letting her land with a substantial charge to her semblance so she could finally break through her opponent’s defenses.
It was bait that Pyrrha, frustratingly, refused to take. Yang flared her semblance with her fast jab, but it struck with much less power than she’d expected to have. THAT was when Pyrrha struck. Catching Yang off-balance, she grabbed her arm and yanked her forward while spinning herself, letting her slam her shield into the blonde’s back and sending her sprawling on the sparring ring floor. In an instant, Pyrrha was kneeling on her chest, with her spear tip planted in the ground right next to her head. “Gotcha,” she grinned.
The fight faded from Yang’s eyes as she groaned and slammed her fists against the floor. “Grimm damnit! I swear, I’m going to get you someday, Nikos!”
Smirking as she extended her hand and helped Yang to her feat, Pyrrha couldn’t help but tease her a little. “Care to make it best out of five? Who knows, you might catch up with me?”
Yang shook her head. “Nah, I’ve learned the hard way not to push it too much on weekdays. 8am classes are even worse with aura hangover, y’know?”
Pyrrha nodded. “For sure! Well, I’m guessing so? No one’s ever broken my aura here…”
The blonde rolled her eyes and grimaced. “Yeah, yeah, you are the champion, we know. I’m going to go take a shower before you lure me into throwing down again!”
As they walked towards the locker room, Pyrrha pursed her lips. “Yang, could I offer you a bit of fighting advice?”
Yang raised her eyebrow. “Sure? I mean, you pretty conclusively just kicked my ass…”
“So, you’re an incredible fighter. Your semblance makes you really powerful, and I’m sure it lets you tear Grimm apart. But… it wasn’t that hard to adapt to. Your tactics are pretty much always ‘get hit, hit back harder’. So I just… didn’t hit you much. You always expended your semblance right away, even when you didn’t have it charged up enough to really hurt me.”
“Yeah, I noticed,” Yang replied with a trace of annoyance in her voice. “So what should I do differently, senpai-chan?”
“Well, against me, I’d have fought defensively and built up a charge, then try and drop me with one solid surprise attack.” Pyrrha paused before she continued. “I’ve fought a lot of exhibition rounds against Grimm, and against human opponents. The people always made me more nervous. Grimm only attack one way: head-on, as hard as they can. People? People are unpredictable, and they’re always coming at you with different skills and semblances.” She gave Yang an encouraging smile. “You’re super-smart, Yang. Use that! Be as adaptable on the fly as you are fast.”
“Huh,” Yang nodded thoughtfully. “That makes a lot of sense, thanks! Back at Signal, there weren’t too many opponents who could really stand up to me just hammering them as hard as I could. Guess things are pretty different now, eh?”
Stopping in front of her locker and pulling off her sweaty dueling clothes, Pyrrha agreed. “And it’s probably only going to get harder from here on out.”
Yang couldn’t resist. “At least, that’s what you’re hoping for from a certain teammate, huh?”
Pyrrha’s eyes went a wide and vivid green as she sputtered. “Yang! You are- you’re irascible!”
The sparring rooms weren’t very popular that night, and the two women had the showers to themselves. As hot water sluiced over their bodies and Pyrrha began lathering up her hair, a pleasant smell of citrus and berries over sandalwood, with a hint of vanilla, toyed with Yang’s nose. “Wow, that shampoo smells amazing!”
“Thanks!” Pyrrha replied. “Velvet put me onto it, says it drives Coco crazy.” She handed Yang the bottle to look at.
“Hmmm,” Yang smirked. “Sounds like someone wants Jaune to stop being so slow on the uptake and finally get his hands dirty…”
“Yang!” Pyrrha squawked, throwing a handful of bubbles at the blonde as she cackled mirthfully. “But also… yes!” she continued with a blush.
“Seriously, I can’t believe he took so long!” Yang pointedly looked Pyrrha up and down and wolf whistled, making the redhead blush even further. “I mean, you’re not just a snack, you’re the whole dessert buffet! And you’re a total sweetheart to boot!”
“W-well, thank you, I think?” Pyrrha chuckled. “But… yeah. It was getting a little frustrating, but… I think that’s just part of his charm for me.”
“Huh,” Yang replied. “I can’t say I really get what you see in him, but if it works for you, then I’m happy for you!”
Pyrrha sighed a little wistfully as she rinsed out her hair. “I’ve had so many people throw themselves at me over… physical stuff , or-”
“Pyrrha… we’re both hot as fuck. You can admit it.”
“...okay, yeah, because I’m attractive, and famous. But Jaune? Completely oblivious to all that! With him, I’m… ‘just Pyrrha’, his friend and teammate. And it’s so. Damn. Refreshing! I’m pretty sure that, annoyed as I got getting him to pick up on my interest… it wouldn’t have worked for me if he’d moved first.”
Yang considered that for a moment. “Yeah, I can imagine that’s a nice change.” She giggled. “Well, I can’t really imagine, I’m just a no-name country girl from Patch, but… I guess I get it?”
“Hopefully Blake wasn’t quite as charmingly dense, then?”
“Oh, not even remotely! She…” Yang suddenly realized that the two of them really needed to figure out their ‘how we started’ story, because the truth was absolutely *NOT* shareable. “-we figured out our mutual interest pretty quick.” Turning off her shower, Yang went over and grabbed a towel to start drying herself off.
“Well that’s a plus! You two seem so natural together! And… is it true Ruby is out on a date with Fox Alistair tonight?”
“Yup!” Yang nodded. “Which I did not see coming, but he’s a nice guy, and she was really excited about it.” Sighing, she continued. “That’s actually one of the reasons I asked to spar tonight. Even though I know everything should be fine, it’s… honestly, probably the first real date she’s ever been on, and my big sister senses can’t help but be anxious. So, thanks for the distraction!”
Pyrrha grinned as she wrapped a towel around herself. “Happy to kick your ass anytime, Yang!”
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
Try as she did to focus, the words would not stop swimming in front of Blake’s eyes. She knew her reputation as ‘the girl who always has her nose in a book’... but those were interesting books. Give me adventures, mysteries… romances, my beloved! Not these tedious academic essays and pedantic histories! Research had never been her forte, and trying to crack the mystery of Weiss’s sigil on their bodies was taking some intense research.
But, tired as Blake was, the determination with which Weiss was throwing herself into cracking the books inspired her to keep reading. While Ruby was out on her date with Fox and Yang was sparring with Pyrrha, the two faunus had decided to spend the night in the library. Weiss had helpfully shared a scroll document with her that detailed the books she’d already studied and found nothing in, as well as a couple that the heiress thought might have something and wanted to get a second set of eyes on. Those were the ones Blake was reading through now.
At least, she was really trying to. The texts were so dry, though. In the stack of books she’d reviewed so far that evening, she’d only found two passages and a picture, which she’d stored in her scroll, that she thought might be promising. In particular, she’d found a partial picture of a circle carved into a clay tablet with cuneiform writing that, to her at least, vaguely resembled one of Weiss’s glyphs. The accompanying text, however, was fairly confident that it was an ancient complaint from a merchant about being sold impure copper. Meanwhile, her eyes were painfully heavy. Just… just one quick minute, that’s all… with a sigh, she let her eyes flutter shut and her head tip forward onto the pages in front of her. Not even the scratchiness of her bow around her ears was able to keep her awake.
“Hey, sugarplum.” Blake jerked awake to a gentle hand on her shoulder, and a steaming cup of masala chai, spiced just like she liked it, being set in front of her. Blinking, she turned her head to look up at Weiss smiling down at her. “You looked like you could really use a pick-me-up,” her teammate murmured.
Blake made happy noises in her throat as she picked up the cup and took a deep sip. “Perfection,” she whispered. “You’re my angel… Snowangel. Sorry I fell asleep on you.”
Weiss chuckled and shook her head fondly. After taking a quick glance around to make sure they weren’t being watched, she leaned over and kissed Blake on the top of her head, earning a contented sigh. “If you’re really out of it, we can just call it a night… or… ” Her eyes suddenly lit up. “Blake, could you come with me for a moment?”
“Uh, sure?” Blake took a big sip of her tea, then stood up to follow Weiss. Her confusion only grew as the heiress led her deeper and deeper into the labyrinth of stacks, until they were standing in the shadows of a seldom-used section. “Weiss… what the fuck are we doing back here?”
Suddenly, her back was pressed up against a shelf of outdated encyclopedias, her hands pinned to her sides by Weiss’s grip as she leaned in until she was whispering in Blake’s ear, her lips ghosting over her jaw. “I thought I could give you a pick-me-up and help us both unwind,” she said with a husky whisper that made Blake’s knees tremble.
“W-Weiss!” she gasped as her teammate dragged her teeth down her neck. Her head immediately felt hazy with the heat that was flushing in her belly. “How… how did you know I’ve always wanted to do this in a library?”
Weiss giggled against her neck. “It wasn’t exactly hard to guess that miss ‘constantly reading romances’ would have a thing for getting slammed into a stack of books and teased into letting her desires run wild, Blake.” By way of emphasis, she licked the shell of Blake’s human ear in a way that could only be described as absolutely filthy .
Blake whimpered as she felt her legs melting beneath her, her hips squirming against Weiss’s. The white-haired beauty released her wrists as she slid her hands over Blake’s thighs to slide under her uniform skirt and cup her ass supportively. Her ears flattened back as she grabbed Weiss’s chin and tilted it so she could plunge her tongue into her mouth, meeting her deep moan with one of her own.
“You know,” she murmured in between hot, wet kisses, “Remember our psychic link? We really shouldn’t be doing this to Ruby on her date!”
The growl she received as an answer sent a tremor down her spine as she felt her lover stiffen in her arms. “I don’t want to think about Ruby’s date. I want to think about what we never finished in the Forever Fall, and you trying not to scream out loud while I wear your thighs like earrings.”
“Gods damn, Weiss! When did you get so-” Blake’s sentence ended in a cry that she quickly muffled by slapping her hand over her mouth as Weiss’s hand ran up the inside of her leg, spreading them and pushing her panties to the side as her fingers stroked up the length of her wet cunt. Sobbing in pleasure, she buried her face in Weiss’s neck and tightened her grip around her shoulders as her lover began rubbing her in slow, firm circles.
Blake could feel herself rapidly ascending towards her peak, and she lifted her legs to lock them around Weiss’s waist to demand firmer contact. The position fed into the tension winding up inside of her, speeding her along the path to release. “Weiss! Fuck, Weiss!” she whined desperately into her teammate’s ponytail as she gripped her hair tightly. With her mind poised on the edge of spinning apart, she bit down hard on the heiress’s neck and sucked against her porcelain skin.
Hissing with pleasure, Weiss’s hips spasmed forward as she sank two fingers into Blake, going straight for the curl while her thumb continued working her clit. Blake screamed around the flesh in her mouth, riding the edge where she was desperate to both hold on and let herself fall into ecstatic ruin. She could tell, dimly, that it wasn’t just her own arousal she was feeling as Weiss’s hand reveled in her slick. A pleasure both alien and intimately familiar was dancing with her own as she felt her teammate both in her body and in her mind, their passion echoing off of each other’s, taking them both higher and higher.
“Fuck, you’re so hot, Blake! I could almost come just from feeling you in my head!” Weiss murmured encouragingly against where she knew Blake’s extra-sensitive feline ears were hidden under her bow. “And you’ve done such a good job for me! Now just let it all out. Let it go, Blake.”
Drowning her stuttering cry against Weiss’s skin, Blake came. Cohesive thought abandoned her; she was a quivering mess of raw sensation, bright hues of color that slowly melted into a relaxed ocean of being as she spent herself into the warmth and safety of Weiss’s arms. The faunus sighed contentedly as Weiss peppered her head with kisses and crooned comforting nothings to her as she gradually came back to the here and now.
Her afterglow was interrupted by the angry buzzing of Weiss’s scroll. Blake groaned, snuggling against the other faunus’s shoulder as she nursed the vivid bruise her bite had left with gentle laps of her tongue. Fighting to get her breathing back under control, Weiss fished her scroll out of her pocket, unable to not giggle as she saw Ruby’s picture on the caller ID. “Oh yeah, we’re in trouble!” Thumbing the screen, she did her best to sound nonchalant. “Hey Ruby! What’s-”
“What the Grimmshit are you and Blake doing?!” Ruby shrieked through the tinny speaker. “Nevermind, I KNOW what you’re up to! Did you forget I’m on a date? I had to hide in the restroom I was losing it so bad!”
“What makes you think it was me?” Weiss asked demurely. “Maybe it’s Blake and Yang , you’ve seen how the two of them are-” she yelped as Blake nipped the damaged skin on her neck.
“I know it’s you two because I called Yang first, and she was… *dealing with* the vibes you two were putting off!”
“Hi Ruby,” Blake said meekly into the scroll mic. “Sorry!”
They could both hear Ruby’s exasperated sigh. “Blake, I’m disappointed in you! I would’ve thought you’d have- have- have not done this!”
Now Blake was the one trying very hard not to laugh. “Look, Weiss made a very convincing argument!” As she finally dropped her feet back to the floor, the woman in question gave her ass a playful pinch. Ruby groaned over the scroll as Blake squealed.
“You two are the worst!”
“You could always have sped home and joined us, Ruby,” Weiss offered, rather suggestively.
“So,” Blake asked, “How did your date go, otherwise?”
“Really good, actually!” Ruby’s voice brightened. Blake took note of the very visible scowl that darkened Weiss’s face. “We’re actually just finishing up. I’ll tell you all when I get back, okay?”
“Sounds good!” Blake replied, arching an eyebrow at Weiss.
“Yeah. Talk to you then.” Weiss said before hanging up. She gritted her teeth as she caught Blake’s challenging gaze. “What?”
“You could just tell her that you’re not comfortable with her seeing someone else. You know, instead of being passive-aggressive about it.”
Weiss crumpled and shook her head. “I don’t have any right to do that to her. She should be free to discover herself, and… she was so excited about the idea. Ruby… deserves to be happy.”
“Weiss!” Blake snapped, her terseness catching the Huntress by surprise. “ You deserve to be happy too! You’re not just some random person in Ruby’s life; you’re her friend, her partner, her lover! It’s incredibly obvious how important you two are to each other. Sure, Ruby deserves to explore and discover herself, but she *also* deserves to be able to make informed decisions about that.”
Furrowing her brow, Weiss shook her head slowly. “Um, yes? Isn’t that what I’m saying? She should get to figure out-”
“No Weiss, it means she has a right to know how the decisions she makes, what she decides to explore with whom, is going to impact the people she cares about.” Blake stroked Weiss’s cheek with her fingers; Weiss pressed herself into her palm with a soft sniffle. “I… I care about you a lot, Weiss, and it hurts me seeing you like this. I’m sure Yang would say the same thing. And I’m pretty sure Ruby would be even more upset knowing that her seeing Fox was making you feel this way.”
Weiss sighed. “And that’s why she can’t know, Blake! I can’t do that to her!”
Blake pursed her lips. “Weiss… please listen to me here. I’ve been down the road of feeling like… like loving someone means you always need to sacrifice yourself for them, okay? And it’s not like that, not at all. Best case, you hurt yourself, and you hurt them when they figure out what you’re doing. Worst case… you get used by someone who never cared about you like you did them.” The muted gold of her eyes spoke of a depth of pain that made Weiss’s heart ache for her friend. “You deserve to want things too, Weiss. And the people who care… they deserve to know about them, and to do their best to give them to you.”
Spurred by the hurt in Blake’s voice, Weiss embraced her in a tight hug, one Blake needily returned. “Okay…” she said softly. “You’ve given me a lot to think about, and… I will. Thinking about it. Just… please leave it to me how to talk to Ruby about it?”
“Alright,” Blake answered, going to stroke Weiss’s hair… and being startled by the fleshy bumps her fingers ran over, and the yelp they elicited from the other faunus. “Oh my gods, Weiss, what’s this on your head?!”
“Ugh, I don’t know!” Weiss grunted. “I first noticed them a few days ago, and they’ve just gotten bigger!”
“And you haven’t gone to the infirmary or even mentioned them because…?”
Weiss rolled her eyes. “Really? We need to go over that again?”
“Fine, no infirmary, but… can I touch them again? I’ll be gentle.”
Lowering her head to give Blake a better view, Weiss obliged. She bit back a whimper as Blake’s fingers delicately probed the lumps. “It almost feels like something is squishing around in there…”
Blake hummed, trying to place what felt familiar about what she was feeling. “It’s almost like… like there’s something growing inside of them… oh my gods, Weiss!”
“What?!”
“So…” Blake swallowed as she met Weiss’s worried gaze. “Most faunus are born with their ears, but… sometimes, they grow in later.”
Weiss’s eyes narrowed. “Wait… you can’t mean…”
Nodding, Blake continued. “Weiss, I think you’re growing ears!”
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
“...so yeah I was a little nervous at first, ‘cause we were in a divey part of town and the restaurant was a literal hole in the wall, but oh my gods the food was amazing!” Ruby couldn’t help but bounce a little on her bed as she recounted her date with Fox to her teammates. “He said it was the most authentic desert nomad Vacuoan- his people- that he’d found away from home. You get this big plate of this spongy, sour bread stuff… I think it’s called ‘injera’... that you just tear apart and use to scoop up the different stews and stuff on top of it!”
“Wait, you eat with your HANDS?” Weiss wrinkled her nose. “For a DATE?”
Ruby chuckled. “Yeah, I was a little worried about that at first, but Fox showed me how it was done… and once I got a taste, I wasn’t really worried about being messy!”
“That is not a surprise,” Blake smirked while Yang shook her head.
Undaunted, Ruby continued. “There was this really yummy cabbage and potato stuff- Yang, even you would have liked it! And some super-spicy chicken- Blake, you’d love it, but I think it might kill Weiss.”
Everyone, even the delicate-palated Atlessian, laughed at that. “Well, the important thing is that it sounds like you had a good time,” Weiss said.
“Oh, definitely!” Ruby nodded excitedly. “Like, the food was great, and so was Fox. He was super sweet and funny, and had so many great stories to tell about growing up in a nomadic tribe.”
Yang wiggled her eyes. “So, you’re going to see him again?”
Ruby blushed. “I- I think I’d like to, yeah…” Blake caught Weiss’s eyes, but the heiress shook her head ever so slightly.
I *will* talk to her, but I’m not going to risk bringing her down after she had such a good night.
“Awesome! Awww, look at my little sis, taking a walk on the wild side with boys!” Yang teased, earning a squawk of indignation from Ruby, who tackled her. As the sisters fell into a tussle, Blake cleared her throat.
“I’m really happy for you, Ruby, but… there’s one other thing we need to talk about…” She gestured to Weiss, who sighed and nodded as Ruby and Yang looked at her curiously.
“Apparently, I… well, um… Blake is pretty sure I’m growing ears.”
Yang blinked several times before she shook her head, violently enough to send golden curls flying about her. “Wait… growing ears? But you already have ears?”
“ Faunus ears, you dolt!”
“Ohhhh!” Ruby and Yang expressed simultaneously. Ruby bit her lip contemplatively. “Wait… I thought faunus only had *one* faunus trait… and Weiss already has a tail!”
“Speaking of which… I, um, took a little peak when you were getting dressed the other day-”
“You were creeping on me?” Weiss replied, injecting her voice with more offense than she actually felt.”
“Just a little! And, hey, it’s not like you have anything to hide after you’ve sat on my face!”
Weiss flushed a vivid pink. “Okay, fine, point taken!”
Yang smirked. “...and besides, you’re pretty hot!”
“Yang, what was your point again?”
“Oh, right! I was just going to say, I noticed that your tail is getting really, um, furry?”
“Maybe that’s why it’s been itching so much…” Weiss muttered, reaching around under the back of her nightdress and pulling her tail out and around to look at it. “Although even that’s been calming down since it went from wiry hair to… whatever this fluff is.”
Blake sat down next to her to take a look. “May I?” she asked.
I… I can’t remember the last time anyone else has actually touched this thing! Weiss suddenly realized. Even during her sexual forrays, everyone had judiciously navigated around the appendage growing out of the top of her butt. Biting her lip, she nodded to Blake.
The other faunus took her tail tenderly and examined it, running it through her hands. Her breath actually caught in her throat. “Oh, wow , Weiss! This… you’re already so soft! This is definitely fur!”
“Blake!” Weiss gasped in embarrassment. “Did you have to phrase it like that?”
“Welcome to being a faunus, Snow Angel,” she hummed as she kissed Weiss on the cheek. “ Everyone is going to want to give you their opinion on your trait.”
Ruby shyly withdrew her hand from where it had been hovering near Weiss’s tail. “Oh, sorry!” she muttered. Weiss snorted and grabbed her partner’s hand and placed it back on her fur. Ruby’s eyes went wide as she petted it. “Oh my gods, Weiss! C- can I rub you on my face?”
Her teammates all stared at her, Yang in particular with an expression of horror. “Okay, so that didn’t come out quite right…” In the end, everyone felt Weiss’s tail, which on one level was mortifying for her… but on a deeper level felt really nice . Not only did each stroke send pleasant shivers up her spine, but Weiss could feel how amazed by what she felt like her teammates were. After a lifetime of thinking of her tail as *the thing*, damp and sore and gross, the inversion had her close to tears with happiness.
“Weiss… you really need to stop binding this up,” Blake chided her softly.
“It… yeah, I think it would feel a lot better that way,” Weiss confessed. “But how can I do that and not give away what I am?”
Blake bit back the rebuttal that was on her lips. It’s not like I have any kind of authority to push her to come out, not when I’m still hiding my ears. What a mess… if I stop hiding, I could get arrested. If she does, her asshole father ends her life and everything she’s worked for.
“Maybe you could ditch Team Combat Skirt and start Team Combat Dress?” Ruby suggested. “I promise I won’t take it as a personal betrayal!”
“Yeah, that could work!” Yang added enthusiastically. “Especially if you could bring Coco in on it and get her to design you something!”
Nodding slowly, Weiss started to smile again. “Hmmm, maybe… I can already envision some ideas that might work! But we still haven’t addressed the big question: how do I have two faunus traits?”
“I do have a theory about that,” Blake offered. “While you’re right about most faunus, it’s not unheard of for ones with hormone imbalances to manifest second traits.” Gesturing to Weiss, she continued. “So, if that drug was messing with her like that…”
Weiss shivered. “Ugh, I hate feeling like I’m some kind of mad science experiment! Who knows what all they could’ve done to me! At least the next shipment is due in tomorrow, so I’ll pick it up and get it to Velvet…”
“Let me give you a ride!” Yang offered. “I’ve been meaning to take Bumblebee out to stretch her legs, and this’ll save you a long, cold hike across town.”
“Thanks, Yang, that’d be appreciated!” Weiss turned to Ruby, who was standing over her looking curiously at her head. “Ruby?"
“Oh, I see them, right here!” her partner reached out and prodded at one of the lumps, eliciting a shrill cry from Weiss.
“Hey, they’re very sensitive! No touching!”
“Sorry! I was just wondering if maybe they were giant scalp zits?”
“ Scalp zits?! Ruby Rose!” Weiss shrieked as she grabbed her partner and threw her onto the bed. “That’s grotesque!” Blake and Yang gave each other fond glances as their teammates' squeaks and exclamations devolved into a tickle fight.
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
Weiss didn’t feel like she’d been asleep for very long when she felt a gentle hand shaking her awake. “R-Ruby?” she whispered, hoarse with sleep. No, that didn’t make sense. If Ruby was waking her up, it would be because she’d sprawled in her sleep and had Weiss’s face stuffed in her armpit or something. Then who…?
“No, it’s me,” Blake replied softly as she stroked Weiss’s arm. Weiss’s eyes flickered open, and even in their darkened room she could see the faunus woman leaning over her, nibbling her lip.
“What’s up?”
Blake leaned in, so close to her ear that her breath tickled her skin. “...would you like to finish what we started in the library?”
Weiss was suddenly fully awake. “I- I thought I finished you pretty good?”
Above them, Ruby snorted. Both women froze until it became apparent that she was still sound asleep.
“Mmmm, you did. But I have something for you.” The tip of Blake’s tongue ran over Weiss’s earlobe and up the edge of the shell, sending electric tingles through the heiress.
Oh.
If it hadn’t been for the teasing on her ear, Weiss probably would’ve said no and gone back to sleep. But now, her body was alive, and feeling needy. “...okay, but, where? They’re all asleep.”
“Follow me.”
As quietly as she could, Weiss swung her legs out of bed and padded out of the room after Weiss. Away from the window, the inner hallway was even darker, but Weiss found herself still able to see. Huh. I must be developing faunus senses on top of everything else… Blake led them to the common room, then into the kitchen, where she reached for the light dimmer switch.
“Forgot how hard it is for you to see like this…” she apologized quietly.
Weiss shook her head. “Actually, I can see fine. I think my night vision is coming in.”
Blake’s ears perked up at the news. “Wow, okay then! That should make sneaking around when we feel like it a lot easier,” she said as a smirk bloomed on her face. Continuing to grin, she patted the kitchen counter. “Would you like to hop up?”
Weiss’s cheeks burned hot as she realized what Blake was thinking. “O-out here? Someone could still walk in on us!”
Pulling her over and guiding her back against the countertop, Blake took Weiss’s lower lip between her teeth and tugged just enough to elicit a small whimper. “I guess you’d better try really hard to be quiet then, huh?” she said huskily.
Fuck. Feeling herself already getting warm and damp between her legs, Weiss sat up on the counter, as close to the edge as she could be. Eyes locked on her own, Blake knelt, swinging her teammate’s thighs over her shoulder and pressing a kiss into her soft skin.
“Oh wow, looks like someone’s ready to go!” she chuckled as she was treated to Weiss’s lack of underwear. Her forehead pushed up the hem of the heiress’s nightdress as she kissed her way up Weiss’s thigh until her cheek brushed against the folds of her entrance. Weiss sucked in her breath in anticipation as Blake taunted her by switching to the other side and repeating her approach.
“B- Blake…” she murmured, her fingers carding through the faunus’s hair and trying to resist the urge to tug her in. Her lover didn’t keep her waiting long; after a pause, her hot tongue slipped between Weiss’s folds and pressed its way upwards, ending with a flat flick of her flushed bud. She gasped before clamping a hand over her mouth, trying to muffle the noises clamoring to get out of her throat.
“Hmmm, I wish I could just hear you sing for me,” Blake whispered saucily. “Too bad I can’t be that greedy tonight.” Her mouth went back to work, her lips suckling Weiss’s entrance in between the meandering swishes of her tongue through the rising tide of Weiss’s slick.
Weiss barely quieted a series of screams into her hand as she grabbed Blake’s head between her ears, succumbing to her need to shove the other woman’s face into her. She felt the faunus murmur happily between her legs as she was forced in tighter, the warmth and pressure of her lips combining with the swirls and explorations of her tongue to stoke the fire burning in Weiss’s belly.
Blake raised her hands to grip Weiss’s thighs and pull them further apart, but her lover slapped them away. “No hands,” she practically growled. “Just use your face, sugarplum.” The kneeling faunus was almost ready to get fucked again herself with how dirtily Weiss said those words. Obediently, she pressed her tongue forward, probing deeper into Weiss’s entrance and earning a tremor through her whole body as the heiress began to pant. Soon, her whole face was moving in a circular motion, giving Weiss as much friction as her arousal-soaked lips could manage.
Fingers tightening in Blake’s hair, Weiss started to curl forward, trying to accept the pleasure she was being given into herself so it could lift her the final stretch to completion. “Fuck you’re so good!” she intoned lowly. Her entire body felt like a vial of Dust primed to explode, pressure building up inside until she thought she would shatter. For just a moment, Blake kept her there, lips pausing to envelope her. And then she sucked on her clit, and Weiss went over the top, her back snapping back as she let out a long, guttural cry into the palm clamped over her mouth. As Weiss slumped backwards and her hand in Blake’s hair relaxed, her lover switched from worshiping her slit to gently licking and nipping her thighs. The heiress’s body twitched at each touch as it drew out her orgasm until she finally settled into her afterglow with a satisfied groan.
It was when Blake drew back enough to smirk up at Weiss that she noticed something out of the corner of her eye and froze in terror. Weiss, dimly sensing her sudden tension, rolled her head sideways, only to almost start shrieking again.
Ren was standing there staring at them, an empty water glass falling from his hand. After a moment of mutual staring, her cleared his throat and spoke. “This… isn’t happening, Ren. You are having a very strange dream about your friends having sex on the kitchen counter, and it is dark and vague in order to preserve your sanity. You should go back to bed. Now .” With that, he turned and walked out of the room.
Looking at each other, Weiss and Blake exhaled sighs of relief when, suddenly, Ren’s head popped back around the corner. “Dream-friends, you better clean that damn counter thoroughly before I wake up!” Seconds later, they heard JNPR’s door close.
“...fucking gods that was hot!” Weiss murmured as she carefully tested her legs’ ability to support her weight.
“ Seriously hot!” Blake agreed, catching Weiss’s chin with her fingers and wordlessly asking to kiss her. A sense of degeneracy threatened to flush Weiss’s belly all over again as she leaned into it, tasting her own sweet saltiness as her tongue greedily probed Blake’s mouth.
Eventually, they stopped and managed to locate the cleaning supply cabinet, quickly dowsing the defiled counter is sanitary spray before returning to bed. Blake took Weiss’s hand and pulled her suggestively towards her own bed; smiling, Weiss agreed, and curled into Blake’s big spoon as her teammate pulled the comforter up over their bodies.
They both slept incredibly well.
Notes:
The two major challenges I've had writing this fic are 1)Remember who's shared their deep dark secrets with the rest of the team, and 2)Keeping all the many plot threads I'm spinning moving forward. Suffice it to say, *many* progressed in this chapter.
Ruby's conversation about being trans at the beginning of the chapter both is and isn't about what I very much maintain is the strawman concern troll about whether trans people have a "duty to disclose" their assigned-at-birth gender to prospective partners before dating, lest they be labelled a "trap". No one fucking conceals that, *especially* not trans women dating cishet men, because surprise!penis is how we end up "gay panic" statistics. Of course, if you truly don't want to talk about it early on you don't have to, and none of us owe it to anyone... but, practically speaking, I can't imagine not doing so.
The first time I ever had Ethiopian food (which is what I lifted Ruby and Fox's dinner from) still, 20 years later, stands out as one of the most amazing meals I've ever had.
I should be able to reveal the title/cover art at the end of next chapter, and maybe even a cute piece of Ruby and Blake I comm'd.
I finally finished reading The Foxtrot, and I'm not okay. There's something absolutely beautiful about a masterfully-done, pain-ridden slowburn. I'm never able to keep the tension going that long myself, even if I manage to draw out the confessions and sexytimes for a while, I almost always write quick ignite as far as attraction goes.
Oh, I'm sorry, did you think I was about to give you a Pyrrha and Yang shower scene in there? Sorry, not this fic... but you get plenty of that, AND North Pole spice, in my other story, Frozen Lemonade. Or get a Ruby & Pyrrha shower quickie with Midnight Breakfast.
Look, I really enjoy writing smut, if that wasn't obvious by now!
Chapter 23: Questions and Answers
Summary:
Weiss has a much needed talk with May about her feelings towards Ruby. Blake and Ruby do some research. Jaune and Pyrrha go on a date. Yang and Weiss's errands take several unexpected twists.
Notes:
This one's a doozy, 10k word chapter incoming. Also, there is ART at the end, so those of you doing ebooks might want to visit the page directly!
Also, I'm coining the word "blancette" to refer to a woman with white hair. We've got blonde, brunette, redhead, and ravenette... as a frequent Weiss and Miorine writer, I had a need. If there's a better word for this, in English or another language, please let me know!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Yang grinned when she rolled out of bed and saw Weiss and Blake snuggled together in the bunk under hers. Weiss gets the cutest look on her face when she’s asleep and being cuddled , she thought fondly. She couldn’t stop herself from reaching out and gently running her fingertip over the feather-soft edge of Blake’s feline ear, stifling a giggle in her throat as her teammate’s ear flicked in annoyance and she uttered an adorable huff while pulling Weiss tighter against herself.
Her heart feeling warm and full, Yang stepped across the room and checked on her sister. “Hey kiddo. Getting up soon?” Ruby grumbled sleepily. “Remember, Ren’s doing omelets today…”
That woke Ruby up with a sharp gasp. “Mmmlots? K I’m up…”
“I’ll get Ren to start yours for you, so don’t be too long!” Chuckling, Yang padded to the door and slipped out into the hallway to the common room.
The delicious smell of Ren’s cooking had her humming appreciatively as she joined JNPR for what had become their Saturday morning routine. Cooking duties were usually traded back and forth between herself and Ren, particularly after Weiss had had to dowse Pyrrha’s attempt at waffles with an ice glyph and Ruby had tried to feed them all ice cream sundaes, but she wasn’t at all offended by the knowledge that everyone preferred Ren’s mornings. “G’morning, everyone!”
“It’s almost noon, Yang,” Nora laughed as she bounced up and down in her seat, a big mug in her hands. “There’s so much we can do with our day!”
Yang’s eyes went wide with anxiety. “Um, who let Nora have coffee? ” She suddenly noticed Pyrrha sitting in Jaune’s lap, giggling as she fed him melon slices. “...ah. That explains it. The Nora containment team was otherwise occupied.”
“Requests, Yang?” Ren called from the kitchen.
“Ruby will have her usual cheeseburger omurice, and I’ll… hmm, can I get a bacon-avocado-srirracha?”
“Not a problem!” Ren answered as he started whisking the eggs. “Nothing for Weiss and Blake?”
“They looked like they’re going to be sleeping pretty late,” Yang replied. She cocked her head as she noticed the unusual countertop configuration Ren was working with. “Um, Ren… why are you crammed up on the counter with all that open space next to you?”
The chef flinched. “...I don’t like that part of the counter. It has bad vibes today.”
“I… will take your word for it…” Yang raised an eyebrow.
There was a high-pitched, squeaky yawn behind her as Ruby entered the lawn. “Hey everyone- oh, nice sweatshirt Pyrrha!”
“T-thanks! It’s Jaune’s!” Pyrrha blushed as she pulled down the hem of Jaune’s Pumpkin Pete sweatshirt to show off the cartoon character on the front.
“Awwww!” Yang, Nora, and Ruby all exclaimed at once.
Jaune chuckled as he scratched the back of his head. “Still not really sure why you wanted mine, they’re literally your sponsor! You can get boxes of them for free!”
“Yeah, but those don’t smell like… Jaune,” she sighed happily. The boy in question’s ears burned scarlet.
“Omelet’s up, Ruby!” Ren called out, handing her her plate. Ruby made happy eating noises as she squirted ketchup, mustard, and mayonnaise onto her omurice and tucked in. “Thank you, Ren! You’re amazing as ever!”
“So, what’s everyone doing today?” Yang asked as she fetched herself a mug of coffee and added a dollop of cream and caramel, before preparing Ruby’s as well. “Rubes, you sure you still want five sugars? You’re gonna end up like Nora…”
“I… can… see… the… universe!” Nora murmured, her eyes wide and unfocused as she buzzed in her chair.
Ruby giggled. “Yes, please, Yang. I’ll be fine.”
“Jaune’s taking me out on a date tonight!” Pyrrha’s voice was on the edge of bursting into song like a cartoon princess.
Yang smirked playfully. “Aww, he finally got the hint after you ordered him to?”
“You better treat my Pie-Pie right, Mr. Team Leader, or I’m gonna kick your butt to the Moooon!” Nora announced.
“It’s like she got so hyperstimulated that she went all the way back around to being drunk…” Ruby murmured in awe.
“And what would my sweet, innocent little sis know about being drunk?!”
Ruby just raised an eyebrow. “Really, Yang? You want to pursue all those adjectives?” She started giggling at how Yang turned bright red and started sputtering.
“Well, *I* think you’re very sweet! And little! And… um, actually I don’t think anything else is my business…” Jaune’s voice tapered off nervously.
“Yang, food’s up!” Ren announced.
“Thanks Ren! I’m starved!” Yang welcomed the distraction from where the conversation had suddenly gone. As she collected her omelet, she shot Ruby a big sister glare. Ruby stuck her tongue out defiantly in return. “Anyways… Weiss and I are going into town to pick up some stuff she got delivered. Anyone want us to grab anything for them?”
“Actually, yes, if you wouldn’t mind,” Ren spoke up as he worked on his own omurice. “Can I give you a list of seasonings to pick up at Pen Zi’s?”
“Of course! Especially with how well you keep us fed!”
“I am going to fight… a Leviathan!” Nora confidently announced, before falling over on the couch giggling. “Ruby, want to help me?”
“Um, sure, that sounds fun…” Ruby replied tentatively, not entirely how seriously to treat Nora’s imaginative thoughts when she was *this* charged up.
“Don’t worry, she’ll burn out in about half an hour and sleep for half the day,” Ren offered. “She actually got paid once to do a metabolic study. The scientists were completely stumped on how her endocrine system actually works.”
“...or maybe we can just wait around and see what Blake would like to do?” Ruby offered to Nora with a smile.
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
Sliding the door of the classroom closed behind her, Weiss couldn’t help but reflect on how quiet the academic wing of the Academy was on weekends. Not even Velvet was diligent enough to spend her days off in her beloved science labs; the classrooms were absolutely deserted. Something about the emptiness was almost comforting to the heiress. As painful as the loneliness of growing up in the cold halls of Schnee manor had often been… it had been home , and that gave her a sense of familiarity as she settled into the dark back corner of the classroom.
She groaned a little in relief as she untucked her tail from its awkward coil in her sweatpants before she sat down. I never imagined it’d feel this nice! she thought as she allowed herself to stroke her fur for a moment. After spending so long with it being a source of shame and discomfort, the appendage was almost starting to feel… pretty .
The thought gave Weiss a little bit of happiness to help bolster her spirits as she went into what she knew was going to be an emotionally difficult conversation. Taking out her scroll, she took a deep breath and tapped May’s icon. A few moments later, the other woman was on the screen brushing a teal bang back from her face. “Hey there Snowflake! What can sis-in-law May do you for?”
Weiss rolled her eyes fondly. “May, we’ve discussed this. You know you don’t get to claim that status until one of your useless dolts puts a ring on the other! Or do you have something to tell me?”
May sighed. “Maybe someday. Maybe . You know how stuff is with her job…”
Smiling sympathetically, Weiss nodded. The second-in-command of the entire Atlas armed forces being involved with one of the kingdom’s most visible socioeconomic justice vigilantes had always been an issue, and Weiss knew that it was only because General Ironwood had absolute confidence in her that Winter hadn’t been summarily discharged. “I’ll be the first to hug you into the family *when* you figure it all out, May.”
Sketching a heart with her hands, May smiled. “So, what’s up? How are things going with that weird glyph and your lady friend?” Weiss’s head thumped back against the wall of the classroom. “Uh oh. That means girl stuff, doesn’t it?”
“Yeah…” Weiss sighed. “I guess there’s no easy way to say it… she’s interested in someone else, too. A guy.”
“Whoah!” May’s exclamation did not fill Weiss with confidence. “Huh. Not what I expected to hear. So, um, I’m presuming you haven’t discussed exclusivity?”
Weiss chewed her lip as she gazed off to the side of the screen. How much do I share, here? Do I tell her what’s really going on? I feel like I have to, but… geez, the whole thing? Maybe just… be circumspect? “Well, see, we weren’t exactly exclusive, no. There’s… there’s another girl, too, and we’re all really close-”
“Damn, Weiss! Nice!” May exclaimed with a smirk.
“ May!” the heiress whined. “It’s not- ugh, we’re all just really really close, okay? And it kind of just… happened . We didn’t formally discuss it, and it didn’t really feel like a… what’s the term, ‘open relationship’?”
“Gotcha,” May nodded. “Plus, y’know, there’s a difference between an open relationship and a polyamorous one. You can be involved with multiple people and still not have it be open… before I got back together with your sister, that’s what I had going on with Robyn, Fiona, and Joanna.” She paused for a moment and patted her finger against her lips thoughtfully. “So, big question time: is it this girl seeing someone else outside of your relationship what bothers you, or is it that it’s a guy, specifically? And how does your other partner feel about it?”
Blake didn’t seem bothered at all… she was entirely supportive, really , Weiss mused. As for the rest of May’s question… that was more challenging for her. Would I be as bothered if Ruby was starting something with Nora, or Pyrrha? The thought of Pyrrha in particular made Weiss suddenly feel uncomfortably warm, and she quickly pushed it away. “I think… maybe a bit of the former? But… ugh, May, am I awful if it’s that she’s interested in another guy that bothers me? Bla- our other partner- is fine with it, but she knows she’s bi.”
May blew her cheeks out and nodded contemplatively. “So… I think it’s really good that you’re worrying about that, Weiss, ‘cause gods know it’s really, really easy to lose the line between hating all the grimmshit patriarchal bullshit we have to deal with, and taking it out on individual guys who are decent. But… since I know how much you Schnees like to blame yourself for everything… let’s maybe try giving yourself some grace before you immediately make yourself the bad guy here?”
Weiss furrowed her brow. “...can you elaborate on that?”
“Sure. Okay… let’s presume that it’s *not* because he’s a he that you’re bothered by this relationship. Let’s just pretend it’s another girl. Now-” May held up her finger. “I know your brain went directly to wondering how you’d feel if he was your cute female friend you occasionally crush on, and then thinking horrible things about yourself because of course you’d be cool adding them to your relationship…” May gave her a knowing smirk through the holoscreen.
With decidedly non-platonic visions of Pyrrha cavorting in her mind’s eye, Weiss groaned. “How did you-”
“Snowflake, I’ve had this *exact* conversation with myself! Multiple times.” She hummed mischievously. “From the way your pupils just popped, Miss Crush must be quite the hottie!”
“May!” Weiss hissed. “Stay on topic!”
“Right, right,” May chuckled. “Okay, so, as honestly as you can, imagine the girl you’re with already being interested in a total stranger new girl, and having to unpack that emotionally. Does it still bother you? Do you still feel that… let’s say, anxious insecurity? The same sense of violation over having a new person move into your intimate emotional space? The worry about being less important in your girlfriend’s life, or maybe replaced entirely?”
Closing her eyes, Weiss probed her thoughts and feelings, mentally pasting the bodies and faces of random women she’d seen in the street over Fox in her mind. To her genuine surprise, she still felt her hackles rising. Her Ruby, sharing her smile with an empty face. Not her usual bright cheerfulness that she showered on everyone, but the softer, closer one that came from her eyes as much as her lips that only those who had her trust and affection got to see. Ruby, emotionally unburdening herself to a strange girl, laying her head on her shoulder and soaking up her warmth and comfort. Ruby unfastening her belt and- Weiss’s eyes slammed open. “Nope! Don’t like that one bit!” She blinked at May’s knowing nod.
“That’s kind of what I thought,” the teal-haired woman said. “It’s the fear of sharing, or even losing, her, isn’t it? Not anything gender specific?”
Weiss continued her thought game, trying to imagine Ruby being interested in Jaune or Ren. She found herself wincing at the idea of Jaune, but that was more from the mental image of a shaggy, wet golden retriever rolling all over the place than anything else. Ren… improbable though that pairing would be, especially if Nora had anything to say about it… yeah, remarkably neutral. And that’s even recognizing that neither of them is nearly as close to us as Blake is. “Huh,” the heiress replied. “Yeah, I… I still think I’m a bit biased towards other women, but my conscience is feeling a lot better now. Thank you!”
“Sure thing, squirt,” May chuckled. “Now,” she flashed that grin that let Weiss know she was about to get put on the spot again. “Let’s talk about why you’re so unwilling to just talk to your girl about this!”
A scarlet tinge rose on Weiss’s cheeks as she stammered. “I- I- ugh!” Why *can’t* I just talk about how all this is making me feel? It’s Ruby! We trust each other with our lives, we’ve… shared our bodies in the most intimate ways possible. I trust her with my life, and I know she’d say the same. “I don’t know! I want to talk to her, but… what right do I have to ask her not to explore this part of herself, follow this new interest, just because I like her and feel a bit jealous?”
May could barely conceal her knowing smirk. “Hmmm, ‘like’ is what we’re calling this, then? Oh, Weiss… still doing the ‘I don’t deserve nice things’ grimmshit your father filled your sad, beautiful head with…” Her voice had gone from cocky to pained, taking Weiss aback.
“M-May?”
“I… I hate him so much, Weiss. I know he’s your father, and maybe it’s not my place, but… I hate what he’s done to you. Both of you. You’re both so fierce and strong and absolutely unable to see yourself as the beautiful women who deserve the world that the people who love you see… and sometimes, it just breaks my heart.” Her polished gold eyes flashed with an equal mix of compassion and righteous fury. “Weiss, if this girl values you half as much as she should- and I damn well hope it’s a whole lot more- she’d be pretty torn up knowing how much anguish this is causing you, and probably really wish you’d just talk to her- ”
“ So what, May?!” Weiss snapped back. “Because you’re right. Ruby would be hurt, she’d drop everything and do whatever it took to make me feel better. And I don’t have the right to put her there! I don’t want- I can’t be responsible for her turning away from part of her life for me!”
May flopped back against her couch and groaned. “Weiss… being willing to give things up for your partner, or partners… stars, wanting to let go of things that make them unhappy… is one of the most important parts of a long-term relationship! That’s love , Snowflake. That’s the give-and-take we do to build a relationship. You have the right- no, you have - to ask for what you need, Weiss! If you can’t do that… whatever you’ve got with these girls is doomed.”
As much as part of Weiss was still rebelling against what May was telling her, her words were ringing truthfully in her mind. She’s right, Weiss. If you can’t trust Ruby… and Blake and Yang… to hear your needs… visions of her mother, sacrificing until she had nothing left to give and took shelter in her bottle, swirled in her mind. You’ll end up like her. Letting out a shuddering breath, Weiss nodded. “Okay… you’re right. I need to… to trust them.” She gave the woman who’d basically become a second older sister to, and one who was usually easier to talk to at that, a fond smile. “That’s for pushing me to do the scary things, May.”
“Anytime, Snowflake,” May replied. “Somehow, I’ve ended up loving Schnee girls. It’s my lot in life, and I’m damn well going to do the best by you hot messes that I can!” Weiss’s smile cracked into a snort. “Yeah, yeah, I know, I’m making a mess of all those years of training to keep your all-important composure. So sad, too bad, you’re stuck with me.”
“I wouldn’t have it any other way,” Weiss grinned. “Thank you, again!”
“Keep me posted on how this goes! Good luck with your clutch of hotties!” May’s eyes lit with an impish spark. “If you need any tips and tricks-”
“ Goodbye, May!” Weiss laughed as she closed the scroll connection. Almost immediately, she cursed herself; she’d wanted to ask May if she’d turned up anything new about the glyphs she’d left on her partners. Her finger hovered over the redial button for a minute before she put her scroll down; she’d used up plenty of May’s time today, and it wasn’t like their sigil questions were as urgent in her mind as sorting out her feelings over Ruby. And, the clock was moving into the later part of the afternoon; she and Yang needed to get into town to get her shipment from Atlas. Flipping to the blonde’s contact, she messaged her to see where she was.
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
Blake’s ears swiveled as she heard one of her teammates enter their dorm. She could tell just from how the door sounded excited when it opened that it was Ruby; she grinned at her girlfriend in the mirror as the spunky little Huntress bounced up behind her and enveloped her in a hug. Probably thinking she was being sneaky about it, Ruby rubbed her head against Blake’s so that her cheek brushed against the faunus’s ear. Chuckling, Blake reached behind her head and scritched Ruby in the same spot. “You’re not subtle, cookie dough. It’s okay, you’re on the ear privileges list.”
Pausing for a moment, Ruby buried her face between Blake’s ears and rubbed her face back and forth with a happy hum. As her teammate broke down into laughter, she returned to resting her head on her shoulder. “Hey Blake! How’s it going?”
“Hey Ruby,” Blake closed her eyes and purred happily as she leaned back into the young woman’s embrace. “Good, now that I’ve got a Ruby hug!”
Giggling, Ruby kissed her on the cheek. “Yours whenever you want one, sugarplum!” Peering down at the sprawl of paperwork and open scrolls in front of the faunus. “Whatcha working on?”
“Just following up on what I was researching with Weiss the other night before we got, um… distracted ,” she chuckled. “There were a couple things that jumped out at me that I want to dig into a little more.”
“Hmmm, anything I can help with?”
Blake’s ear flickered in amusement. “That depends, how much really dry archeology do you want to read through?” Ruby’s face fell, and Blake felt herself overwhelmed by the cuteness. “I’ll make you an ice cream sundae afterwards?”
Ruby gave her a determined look. “Alright! Let’s do this! What am I looking at?”
Sliding her a scroll, her teammate explained. “So, does this picture of this tablet look at all familiar to you?”
Scrunching her eyes at the picture, Ruby cocked her head and looked at it from a couple different angles. “Something…” suddenly, her eyes widened. “Hey! These patterns and inscription thingies kinda remind me of Weiss’s glyphs!”
“Exactly! Thank you!” Blake exclaimed. “But the description says it’s… what, someone bitching about buying bad copper?”
Ruby clicked her teeth as she squinted at the fine print. “Well, it does mention that there are some other theories, but that they’re mostly disregarded as fringe conspiracies. Maybe we should check into those?”
“Sounds like a plan,” Blake nodded. Ruby quickly pulled her chair over and squeezed up to the side of Blake’s desk. The lo-fi pop Blake had on provided a pleasant background as the two women dug into their research… along with the occasional flirtatious giggle as their feet lazily danced around each others’. While her own research felt like it was hitting dead end after dead end, Blake noticed that Ruby’s gaze was getting more and more intense as she clicked through links on the scroll.
The sun was setting when Blake leaned back and stretched her shoulders. “Ugh, I’ve got nothing! You want to do ice cream now?”
To her utter amazement, Ruby didn’t even look up as she shook her head. “You go ahead. I think I’m actually on to something here.”
After a few moments of staring in shock, Blake went out to the kitchen to assemble their treats. Helping herself to a scoop of Weiss’s blueberry cheesecake flavor, she put together the fancy bowl she knew was Ruby’s favorite. Returning to their dorm, she set the small mountain of ice cream down next to the intently-studying girl. “Chocolate, vanilla, and strawberry with chopped peanuts and an ungodly amount of whipped cream. Everything a growing Huntress needs!”
Finally, Ruby looked up from her scroll, blinking in surprise at how long she’d been focusing. “Thanks Blake, you’re my hero!”
“So, what’d you find that was so interesting?”
“Well…” Ruby paused to swallow a heaping mouthful of dessert. “I’ve been digging into alternate theories about that tablet all day, and most of them are… pretty ridiculous. Something about ancient aliens living on the Moon, claims that it proves the world is actually flat… something called a ‘time-cube’...”
Blake frowned. “Bummer, none of that sounds really useful.”
Ruby shook her head. “Definitely not! But! I did find something promising: a formerly-distinguished researcher who’s been laughed out of the scientific community for claiming that it’s much older than we think it is. Like, pre-Anthropocene!”
“Wow!” Blake’s eyes went wide. “Isn’t that… technically impossible? That would mean it predates all of human and faunus history!”
Nodding, Ruby continued. “Yeah, that’s why she lost all support. She’s claiming that she’s reassembled an ancient alphabet that, if you use it to translate the tablet, says something about spirit bonds and magic and stuff like that.” Swirling her spoon in her whipped cream, Ruby leaned back and stared at the ceiling. “If we hadn’t already experienced everything we have, I’d think she was a bit of a looney. But…”
Blake nodded. “...after your teammate makes a glyph appear in you with no idea how she did it, and you start doing psychic things through it, a lot of stuff sounds a lot less crazy.”
“Exactly!”
“So… I don’t suppose we can get in touch with this researcher?”
Ruby’s eyes sparkled. “Believe it or not, I have a really good lead on that! Come on!” Springing to her feet, she took the scroll and gestured to Blake to follow her across the common room to JNPR’s dorm. Tipping her head curiously, Blake waited as Ruby knocked.
It was Nora who answered. “Hey ladies! What’s up?”
“Is Jaune around?” Ruby asked.
Nora shook her head. “You just missed him. He and Pyrrha headed out on their big date!”
“Poop!” Ruby muttered. “I really need to ask if he knows a Doctor Saphron Cotta-Arc…”
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
Pyrrha was positively giddy with excitement as Jaune scrambled out of the taxi and ran around the back to open her door for her. After standing and looking at her with a goofy, smitten grin on his face for a moment, he made a dramatic, arm-sweeping bow, like he was welcoming her into a castle. She couldn’t help giggling a little as she patiently took his hand and helped herself out of the car, smoothing the ruffled skirt of her mauve A-line down over her legs.
“Oops, sorry,” Jaune muttered as he blushed and shifted uncomfortably in his hand-me-down suit.
“Shhh! You’re doing fine , Jaune!” And he really was. Every awkward little moment made Pyrrha’s heart skip a little. I’ve been on so many dates, but this is the first time I haven’t felt like arm candy for someone trying to get something from me, be it my body, money, or an endorsement! she thought happily to herself. That’s what I adore about him; he has no game except for earnestness, but he does THAT perfectly. It was enough to reduce her confident model influencer smile to a bashful schoolgirl grin, and Pyrrha loved the way Jaune looked back at her.
“So, um, we’re here!” her date gestured up at the restaurant sign, where soft lighting picked out “L’Etoile” in golden text.
“Ooo, this looks fancy!”
“I hope it’s good! I, err, asked Professor Goodwitch and she said it was a great place.”
Pyrrha froze in her tracks, jerking Jaune to a stop with the hand she was holding. Her bright green eyes were huge and sparkling as she stared at him. “You… you asked Professor Goodwitch about a good place to take me to dinner?” she gasped.
“Um, yeah…” Jaune scratched the back of his head and shuffled with embarrassment. “I know that was pretty lame, I just had no-” His words cut off as the redhead effortlessly pulled him close and kissed him on the cheek.
“Jaune… that’s amazing! Seriously! That must have taken more courage than facing down a dozen Ursas, and you did it for me!”
“Oh!” his eyes sparkled ocean-blue in surprise. “I mean, yeah, of course!” Voice softening, he continued. “I just… wanted to make sure I took you on the best date possible, Pyrrha.”
Down, girl! You cannot jump him in the street before dinner! “I’m sure it’ll be amazing , Jaune.”
As the pair made their way into the restaurant, a knot formed in Pyrrha’s stomach. In fact, it might be *too* amazing… The restaurant was very, very swanky, with low, flickering mood lighting and walls covered with plush, embroidered leather panels, and an immaculately-coiffed maitre d’ hawkishly guarding the entryway from behind a waxed and curled mustache.
“...how about you go ahead and get our table, Jaune? I’m going to step into the lady’s room to freshen up.”
“Oh! Sure!” Jaune approached the host stand as Pyrrha stepped around the corner to the restrooms and whipped out her scroll, quickly looking up “L’Etoile”. As she clicked into the menu and looked at the prices, her stomach dropped. Jaune, what are you doing?! *I* can barely afford this place! There’s no possible way you can pay for this! Her brain raced as she grasped for ways she could save Jaune the embarrassment of getting the bill and being unable to pay, going as far as wondering if there was some way Weiss could hack his bank account and give him an emergency loan. As she panicked, Jaune’s conversation with the maitre d’ carried around the corner to her.
“...and how may I help you, young man?”
“H-hi! Table for two, under Arc?”
Pyrrha could practically hear the snooty pause in the maitre d’s voice, and imagine him looking Jaune up and down scornfully.
“Pardon me, could you repeat that?”
“Um… two, for Jaune Arc?”
“...I am sorry, but I do not have a reservation for that name.”
“What?!” Jaune exclaimed. “But I called three days ago!”
The man made a show of flipping through several pages of his guestbook. “No… you must be mistaken, we have no reservation for that name, or anything close to it.”
“B-but… okay, can you squeeze us in though? It’s our first date, and she’s amazing and deserves the absolute-”
“Unfortunately, we are fully booked,” the maitre d’ answered snobbishly. “But may I make a recommendation?”
“Oh, um, sure, I guess?”
“Perhaps you will find the Archie Dee’s down the street to be a more… appropriate … locale for your date? I hear they have a ball pit.”
As she heard the name of the ubiquitous low-quality fast food franchise, Pyrrha’s fuse finally ran out. Stomping around the corner so furiously she was surprised her heeled boots didn’t stab holes in the floor, she came up behind Jaune and slipped his arm around her waist as she glared at the maitre d’. “Hey there, honey , is there a problem?”
“Ah geez Pyrrha, I’m so sorry! I-I think I forgot to make a reservation…” Jaune stammered dejectedly.
“Oh? Is that so?” Pyrrha’s voice dripped acid. The way the host’s eyes had turned into saucers as Pyrrha confronted him made it abundantly clear that he knew who she was, and he flipped through his book again in a panic.
“Oh, my sincerest apologies! I have found your reservation! Please, allow me to seat you, and compliment you with a bottle of champagne for your trouble-”
“I think not,” Pyrrha said icily. As Jaune turned to her in confusion, she continued. “ Darling , I’ve changed my mind. Can we please go to Archie Dee’s tonight?”
“Uh, what? Pyrrha, they found-”
“Jaune, take me to Archie Dee’s. Please.” The emerald fire in her eyes brokered no argument, and Jaune shrugged in confusion as the maitre d’ stuttered a jumble of apologies.
“Okay then, to Archie Dee’s! Sorry, mister, thanks for checking!” Pyrrha bit back the hiss in her throat as she took his arm and steered him in escorting her out of the restaurant.
A while later, they were seated in an almost-empty fast food restaurant, enjoying milkshakes and a shared box of chicken nuggets. Somehow, the ice cream machine had started working again when Pyrrha had walked up to the counter. Jaune was looking at he quizzically as she swirled a nugget in hot honey sauce. “I still don’t get it, Pyrrha. Why did you want to eat here instead of at that other place?”
He’s so adorably oblivious , she thought as she scrambled for an excuse that wouldn’t embarrass her man. “I, um, I really wanted chicken nuggets! And… I heard some other women in the bathroom saying they found bugs in their salad!”
“Eww, gross!” Jaune exclaimed as he wrinkled his nose. “Well, let’s never try that place again! I was getting a bad vibe from that meter dude anyways.” Pursing his lips, he looked down at the table. “Still, sorry that our fancy date ended up here . I wanted to take you somewhere as special as you deserve…”
“Jaune…” reaching across the table, Pyrrha grabbed his hand and squeezed. “...’special’ is more about who you’re with than where you are… and by that standard, this is the special-est place in Remnant right now.”
The blonde boy’s eyeballs dilated wide as he gasped. “Pyrrha… wow , I…”
“And besides!” she continued. “Here, we have a ball pit! No snobby restaurant can compete with that awesomeness!” Standing up abruptly, Pyrrha walked over to the aforementioned ball pit and, dress and all, jumped in backwards as Jaune squawked in surprise.
“Pyrrha! What are you…” As Jaune looked down at her wide, adoring smile, it was like something clicked for him. Grinning, he tossed off his jacket and leaped in after her, both of them laughing as a wave of plastic balls swept away from them.
As the partners lay next to each other, taking up most of the ball pit and giggling like idiots, Pyrrha grabbed Jaune by the tie and pulled him on top of her. His weight on her hips pressed her down into the lake of spheres with a hotness it had no right to. Jaune stared down at her for a moment before swallowing and finding his voice. “Pyrrha… can- can I kiss you?”
Eyes half-lidded and voice husky, Pyrrha bit her lip as she nodded. “ Gods yes , Jaune.”
As their eye closed and their lips met, the eyes of the two servers staring from behind the counter got even wider. “Dude… is that Pyrrha Nikos making out with some rando in our ball pit?”
“DUDE, if Pyrrha Nikos is making out with him, he’s definitely not ‘some rando’. He must be someone really awesome.”
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
“I cannot WAIT to try whatever Ren makes with this Vacuoan fire salt!” Yang exclaimed as Weiss stuffed the bag from the spice shop into Bumblebee’s small under-seat cargo compartment, where her medication delivery was already tucked away. The blancette rolled her eyes as she climbed onto the bike behind her.
“Yang, not five minutes ago you almost died from a coughing fit after you just sniffed the stuff!” she chided.
“Whatever. I was unprepared. I’ll be ready for it next time!” her teammate declared confidently. “So, we’ve got your thing and Ren’s spices, anything else? Or should we head back to Beacon?”
“Hmmm,” Weiss hummed thoughtfully. A sudden inspiration struck her. “Actually… would you like to just… hang out together for a bit?” Blushing a little as Yang looked over her shoulder at her and raised an eyebrow, she continued. “It’s just- the two of us don’t get to spend a lot of alone time with each other, and I know I’m not like Ruby or Blake to you, but I *am* somewhat fond of you…” Weiss turned her pale blue eyes up to Yang hopefully.
The blonde grinned at her. “...I like you too, Weiss. So yeah, let’s hang out!” Pondering for a moment, she snapped her fingers. “Got it! This time of year, there’s usually a big winter solstice thing going on in one of the big parks in Vale. Like, they decorate a bunch of trees and stuff, and sell hot mulled wine and gingerbread cookies, and when the sun goes down they light the whole thing up and it’s really pretty!”
“That sounds like a lot of fun! And… really sweet. Let’s do it!” As Yang kick-started her bike, Weiss wrapped her arms around her teammate’s waist and leaned up against her back. She’d initially been a bit terrified with Yang’s excitable driving on the winter streets, but like a lot of things involving the women on her team, she’d quickly learned to trust them with her safety. Now, as they rumbled over the cobblestone streets, she just smiled and enjoyed pressing into Yang’s warmth.
Feeling Weiss snuggle up behind her, Yang took advantage of waiting at a stoplight to reach down and pat her hands around her waist. I mean, it’s not unusual to have someone holding onto you when they’re riding behind you on a bike, but… it feels nice to have it be Weiss. She’s right, we haven’t had much ‘us’ time since her whole heat *thing* wrapped up, and… I *do* like her. Memories of her slight, firm body nestled against her, of having all the complexity and defensiveness and sass that was Weiss Schnee trust her enough to be vulnerable in her arms, made Yang’s heart, and a few other things, warm.
At length, they arrived at Vale’s central park, and Yang could feel Weiss gasp with delight, her eyes wide as she took in the winter wonderland before them. Across the city, the snow had been plowed out of the way over and over again, to the point that it had largely turned into the nasty gray mush that everyone just wanted to see melt away. By contrast, the park was still resplendent in crisp white snow, tree branches delicately frosted with glass-clear icicles. Festive holiday decorations dotted the landscape, and tantalizing smells rose from the cauldrons and ovens of food carts. But, what truly captivated Weiss’s attention was-
“Yang! YANG! They have ice skating!” Tugging on the blonde’s sleeve like a kid in a toy store, Weiss was practically bouncing as her eyes sparkled like cut sapphires. “Yang, will you go skating with me?”
I have never been ice skating in my life, and the thought of falling on my ass repeatedly is not appealing right now… but just look at her! How can I possibly say no to her when she’s this excited?!
“Alright, Snow Angel, you better not let me fall! My tender bottom is in your capable hands!”
Weiss bit her lip and smirked impishly up at the blonde. “Aww, you want a gentle touch? Bummer, I was looking forward to seeing if you could handle things a bit rougher.” Yang’s eyes went wide as her jaw worked wordlessly as the blancette flounced over to the rental station to pay for their skates.
A little later, Yang was taking her teammate’s hands and rising shakily to her feet. “ Weiss…” she stammered nervously. “Why would anyone want to slide around on knife blades like this?!”
“Because once you learn how, it’s so graceful and beautiful!” Weiss hummed. Smiling up at her teammate, she pulled her in closer, until they were practically embracing and her voice dropped to a soft murmur. “You had me before, Yang. I’ve got you now, okay?” Propelling herself gently backwards, Weiss began to move them both around the skating rink.
As she trusted herself to Weiss’s guidance, Yang felt her confidence rising… and her heart speeding up. Weiss was a naturally gorgeous woman in any setting, but something about the cold twinkle of the sun reflecting on the ice and snow around them escalated her to effortless royalty . “Gods, you’re beautiful,” Yang said softly, watching as Weiss’s breath hitched through barely-parted soft pink lips and the midnight blue of her pupils dilated for the blonde to fall into. “I feel like I’m dancing with a princess.”
“Fuck, Yang…” Weiss gasped. “A-are you feeling steady right now?” When her teammate nodded, she pushed back slightly and held onto a single hand. “Can you raise it up?” Yang did so, and Weiss slowly twirled herself beneath her arm, spinning back in and settling Yang’s grip around her slender waist. The blonde was absolutely spellbound as, even pressed against her, Weiss continued to guide them in their slow orbit around the ice.
“You must’ve done this a lot as a kid, Weiss,” she said quietly, daring to free her other hand to brush a stray flyaway back from the heiress’s cheek. Weiss gave a small gasp and shivered at the touch.
A wistful look clouded her face as she answered quietly. “My mom… she’d been a semi-professional figure skater when she was young. Before she met my father. She loved it and, when Winter was younger, they went regularly. By the time I was old enough, she wasn’t sober to go very often. But we did, every now and then, until she ended up just living in her bottle.” Quick glimpses of her mother smiling as she helped Weiss put her skates on, carefully holding her hand as they circumnavigated the outer edges of the rink. The crisp, cool rush of riding on her shoulders as her strong arms lifted little Weiss up and took her speeding and twirling, laughing with her as she squealed in delight. “Later on, Winter and I would go together. It was… a way to remember how she’d been.” With a sniffle, Weiss pulled herself in tight against Yang’s chest. “And then… it was just me.”
In that moment, Yang was focused as hard as she could on staying upright. Absolutely *nothing* was going to make her let this fierce, wounded woman in her arms fall. “Hey, Weiss?” she murmured gently into her hair, mindful to keep her cheek away from the tender bumps rising on her head.
“Hmmm?”
“...it’s not gonna be just you anymore, okay? You’ve got me… you’ve got us. And we’re never going to leave you!”
“...Yang,” Weiss murmured softly, and a little desperately, as she buried her face against her teammate’s bosom, clinging to her with everything she had. The blonde enveloped her in a hug and kissed her head, willing her warm, protective heart to flow out and embrace her.
The tender moment held for several seconds… just long enough for both girls to lose track of where they were and crash into a snowbank. Yang’s lightning reflexes kicked in and she pivoted, landing on her back and cushioning Weiss’s fall into the fluffy pile. The teammates stared at each other in cold, damp shock for a moment, followed by smirks breaking out on their faces as they descended into increasingly-uncontrollable laughter as the tension and drama evaporated with the ridiculousness.
As she gazed down at the bright, mirthful eyes and dimpled smile beneath her, the weight that had been wrapping around Weiss’s heart soared away, leaving her with only one thing she wanted to do. Fingers tightening in the collar of Yang’s jacket, she leaned in and kissed her. The blonde woman’s initial surprised was quickly swallowed by the heiress’s lips, followed very soon after by eager reciprocation as Yang leaned up into her. Weiss moaned as their tongues danced, darting back and forth as they chased in and out of each other’s mouths, touching and tasting. When her teammate’s hands tightened around her lower back, her hips ground down of their own volition; Yang’s legs spread beneath her and a knee raised, welcoming her thigh to fall against her.
The rush of eagerness that flared in her belly snapped Weiss out of the moment. Breaking the kiss, she pulled back just enough to gaze into the soft field of lilacs in Yang’s eyes. “Hey sundrop… we’re in public, and your hand is on my ass,” she teased.
“...so? Yang replied brattily. “It’s cold, we need warmth. Perfectly understandable!”
“Mmmm,” Weiss chuckled as Yang’s lips teased along her jaw. “I feel like that works better under a pile of blankets than laying in a snowbank.”
“C’mon, where’s your sense of adventure?”
“Busy not getting arrested for public indecency?”
“ Fine,” Yang relented with a playful growl. “But… we are revisiting this later?”
The way Weiss’s eyes sparkled pierced her in the most delicious way. “Oh, absolutely!”
After disentangling themselves, Yang decided to stay on the sidelines and watch Weiss as she did a few laps of free-form. Much to her delight, the heiress felt completely free of the melancholy place that skating often took her to as she spun and twirled, and even experimented with a few jumps that she hadn’t dared try in ages. I’m here with one of the amazing women I’m blessed to basically be calling my girlfriend, her eyes are on me like warm sunshine, and… this is genuinely *fun* again!
When she finally retired, Yang greeted her with a big, hot mug of mulled wine and a bag of fresh gingerbread donuts. “You looked amazing out there, snowflake!” she exclaimed as Weiss took a grateful sip of the warm beverage, feeling its spicy heat suffuse through her.
“Why thank you,” she replied, before her eyes locked onto the cup in Yang’s hand. “Wait, you aren’t planning to put me on your motorcycle after drinking all that wine, are you?”
“Definitely not!” Yang laughed. Toasting, she said “I’m drinking hot cocoa.”
“Ah, so I see,” Weiss said, her eyes darting to the line of foam on Yang’s upper lip. Standing up on her toes, she quickly kissed it off before settling back with a smirk. “Hmmm. Does not go well with wine.”
Yang’s scroll buzzed, and she tugged off her gloves to check it. “Oh, hey, Ruby says she and Blake might’ve found something new on… their research! Want to head back?”
“But you promised me a light show!” Weiss pouted. “And the sun is almost down…”
“That I did,” Yang grinned, leaning down to kiss Weiss’s forehead. “Alright, let’s find a good spot to watch!” The hillside they found was mostly devoid of sledders, and gave them a spectacular view of the park and all its trees. The cold quickly getting to her, Weiss unzipped Yang’s jacket and snuggled into her; the garment stretched just enough to close back up in front of her.
“Okay, now this is warm and toasty,” she hummed contentedly. “I promise I’ll be in your bed more often if you start sleeping with your jacket on.”
“I’ll… keep that in mind?” Yang chuckled as she bit into a donut. Weiss, her arms tucked away inside the jacket, clacked her teeth hungrily, and Yang fed her a bite of pastry with a happy sigh. It wasn’t too much longer before a wave of darkness swept over Vale as the sun dipped below the horizon, followed quickly by the thousands of soft blue lights strung through the trees of the park shimmered to life.
“ Wow,” Weiss gasped as the snow glowed with the reflected light. “That really is amazing, Yang!”
“You like it?” the blonde murmured from where her chin was resting on Weiss’s shoulder.
Of course, we do the same thing up in Atlas. Frankly, much more elaborately , she couldn’t help but recall as the thought of the parks of towering crystalline frost pines and ice sculptures. But looking at that out the window of a limousine doesn’t even remotely compare to being here with Yang. And Blake and Ruby. My girls.
“I love it,” she whispered back, almost reverently. Thank you for showing me this, Yang.”
“Thank you for being here to see it with me, Weiss,” the blonde murmured back. After one last warm, snuggly squeeze, Weiss unzipped herself from the coziness of Yang’s jacket and the pair stood, making their way back to where Yang had parked Bumblee. As she climbed on behind her, Weiss yawned, and was grateful she could wrap her arms around Yang and return to her semi-sleepy, happy state. The rumble of the wheels over the pavement lulled her further, and she was glad for Yang’s larger, strong hand clamped around her own, making Weiss feel safe and secure that she wouldn’t fall off if she drifted away too much.
Bumblebee coming quickly to a stop, and bright red and blue lights flashing through her eyelids, quickly brought Weiss to a wakeful space even as Yang shifted her shoulder beneath her head. “Hey, Weiss, might want to wake up. Looks like we’ve got something going down here…”
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
The Wildfyre Club was not Roman and Neopolitan’s usual scene. They could certainly afford to hang out in any of Vale’s more sophisticated nightlife establishments, and usually did. After the struggles for life, and then for status and power, that they’d fought, they certainly deserved an upscale space. But sometimes, the Wildfyre was just plain fun . On the edge of Faunustown, it featured lively music, stiff drinks, and a crowd that, while a bit rowdy and entertaining, knew *not* to fuck with anyone in the VIP section.
And, the entertainment is pretty sizzling, Roman mused with a grin as a nearly-naked butterfly faunus cavorted on the low table in front of them, her colorfully-iridescent wings attracting at least as much attention as the expanse of lithe skin she was showing as they fluttered under the lights. Sipping his old fashioned, his eyes darted to the side, making him almost snort his drink as he saw Neo transfixed by the dancer. Her mudslide had all but melted, forgotten as she stared while her eyes drank in every inch of the beautiful woman in front of her.
“Fancy a private dance, love?” he chuckled as he leaned over to his partner and twirled a finger through her hair. Neo turned to him and clapped, her eyes lighting up like a kid given a 50 lien note in a candy store. “Heh, how can someone so deadly be so godsdamn cute? ” he teased.
Grinning, Roman leaned forward and gestured to the dancer, about to request one of the champagne rooms, when a loud bang and a commotion near the front of the club grabbed everyone’s attention. “This is the Vale Police! Everyone, on the floor with your hands behind your backs!” a commanding voice boomed through a megaphone.
“What the fuck?” Roman growled. He knew damn well that the Wildfyre, as a primarily-faunus club, kept its nose clean; sure, people like him met and did business sometimes, light drug use in the bathrooms was tolerated, and the dancers would get extra-handsy in the champagne rooms if you tipped well, but nothing that would merit a police raid. When he glanced at Neo, she shrugged.
Of course, no one did as they were ordered. The club descended into pandemonium as patrons and staff alike started running for hiding places and exits, filling the air with shouts and screams. While their butterfly dancer joined the crowd, Torchwick and Neo sat back and relaxed; Roman knew full well Neo had thrown up her semblance as soon as the raid had started, making it look like they were just an empty couch. “Been awhile since we’ve had to sit quietly while the heroes in blue put on a production, eh?” he chuckled, to Neo’s silent giggle. Still, he made sure to check that Melodic Cudgel was locked and loaded.
What was unfolding before them was increasingly harshing his bemusement, though. Screams of panic turned into cries of pain as police batons began to rise and fall, along with the telltale spark and crack of lightning Dust stunners. Glass shattered as a cop vaulted the bar and began smashing down the shelves of liquor, kicking what could only be the cowering bartender at his feet. Neo tapped his arm and looked at him with concern.
“I agree, love. This is feeling a lot more like ‘let’s rough up some faunus’ than an actual objective raid, isn’t it?” Roman’s eyes narrowed as they darted across the increasingly-violent scene, and he twisted his cane in his hands. I may be a ‘manage your own shit, and may the strong survive’ kind of guy, but this isn’t even just a casual shakedown. These pigs are out to do pain for no damn reason! Distantly, he recalled hearing about the faunus who trashed the Blue Knight a few weeks back, and things started to click.
“These bastards are doing a reprisal against the most convenient faunus. ‘Protect and serve’ my arse!”
A sharp scream grabbed both of their attentions, and Roman and Neo’s heads jerked to where the cute dancer who’d been entertaining them was flat on the dirty floor, her wings crumpling beneath the officer kneeling on her back and trying to grapple her hands into cuffs. Neo jumped to her feet, fists clenched, and gave Roman a glare making it abundantly clear that she was about to get involved, regardless of his preference. Fortunately, it wasn’t a point of conflict. Roman cracked his neck as he stood up and cocked his weapon.
“Right, then. Guess we’re being good guys tonight!”
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
“What the fuck is going on?” Weiss murmured as she and Yang perched on the back of Bumblebee, staring wide-eyed at the scene just down the street where cops were dragging screaming and sobbing civilians out of what looked like a club, throwing them in the back of the fleet of unmarked black vans they’d arrived in. When they didn’t just handcuff them and drop them in the freezing slush.
“A major police raid,” Yang said through clenched teeth.
“But- they’re just beating the shit out of a bunch of civilians!” Weiss exclaimed. “Most of these people are barely throwing a punch!”
“I believe this is what the cops call ‘They’re coming right at us!’” her teammate growled. Fishing out her scroll, she started recording an officer who was beating a dog-tailed man on the ground, screaming at him to ‘Stop resisting!’ as he tried to wrap his arms around his head.
“Hey! Hey, you, blondie! What do you think you’re doing?” Weiss and Yang both tensed as a pair of policemen stomped towards them, batons already out. “You can’t record a police operation!”
“I absolutely can,” Yang snarled back, centering the two cops in her viewfinder. “It’s perfectly legal in Vale.”
“No it ain’t. Not when we say it ain’t, girl.” the other cop replied, stepping up into Yang’s space and trying to loom over her. Weiss was trying and failing to swallow the tightness in her throat.
“Grimmshit, buddy! I know my rights. We probably take more civics classes than you at Beacon Academy.”
“Shit, she’s a Huntress! Probably the little white bitch too!” one of the officers muttered as he stepped back. His partner joined him, both of their hands moving towards their guns.
“Is that supposed to be a threat? Are you threatening an officer?”
“ Yang, what are you doing?!” Weiss mumbled urgently.
“Protecting people. Which is our job,” Yang replied tersely. Weiss’s eyes went wide as she saw her teammate’s arms clench in the telltale sign that she was about to trigger Ember Celica’s gauntlets.
The loud boom of a gunshot roared over the cacophonous night. The cops confronting them spun around just in time to see several of their comrades come crashing through one of the club windows and land in the street. Someone yelled “Is that a fucking umbre-,” followed by more screams and another officer tumbling out the front door.
Wide-eyed, the two cops spun back around to Yang and Weiss. “Alright, on the ground, hands behind your head! You’re under arrest!”
“We haven’t even done anything!” Weiss cried out, which did nothing to stop the man lunging for her. Her finely-honed combat instincts kicked in; before she even realized what she was doing, Weiss had driven her knee into the man’s crotch and slammed her elbow down on the back of his head, dropping him to the street. His partner barely had time to open his mouth in shock before one of Yang’s armored fists smashed into his chest, sending him flying backwards.
The two Huntresses stared at each other. “Yang… oh my gods, what did I do?!” Weiss wailed.
“This… this is not what I signed up for!” Yang answered nervously. Turning back to the club, they made out a man in a white trench coat, and a diminutive woman in a bright pastel outfit, wading out into the crowd of cops, swinging weapons and kicks with a ferocity that rivaled a Hunter. All around them, battered civilians were trying to run and crawl to safety, those who could stopping to try and help their friends. Yangs jaw set with determination, and she glanced down at Weiss for confirmation of what she was about to do. “Fuck it?”
Weiss’s throat caught as she watched a policewoman clip a fleeing faunus across the head with a wild baton swing, sending them crumpling into a snowbank. Outrage at the injustice of it all flared in her heart. “Yeah. Fuck it.” With that, they plunged forward into the melee.
The heiress’s hand flew to the spot on her hip where Myrtenaster usually hung… only to remember that this was supposed to have been a few errands into town, and had turned into a wonderful date… and neither of those activities had called for her to be openly carrying her weapon. Eyes going wide, she stopped short of the fight and quickly ransacked her purse for Dust cartridges. Yang plunged ahead on her own, fists flying, although fortunately she wasn’t firing her guns. Ice and gravity… why are those the only things I have?!
She didn’t have much time to ponder. Yang was doing fine, and the small girl with the bubblegum-pink hair was making the cops look like utter buffoons as she danced around them, but the man in white was being swarmed. Squeezing the ice Dust vial in her hand, Weiss quickly wove a glyph beneath one of the knots of officers menacing him. It quickly exploded, mounds of ice growing up to entrap the cops. The man barely hesitated before he spun in the other direction and fired a blast from his- is that his cane?! Is he a Huntsman? -that bowled over another group of police.
Fear gripped Weiss as she saw auras flare and crack. “Hey! Don’t *kill* them!”
The man spun towards her, his eyes going wide in surprise. “Oh, don’t worry love, their auras aren’t that shitty! Also…” he swept up to her, and before Weiss even knew what was happening, he had taken her hand and daintily kissed the back of it. “ Enchante, mademoiselle, Roman Torchwick, at your service.”
“Weiss…” she bit down on her tongue, cutting off the introduction she’d been trained to reflexively give. “The pleasure is mine, Mr. Torchwick.”
He flashed her a cocky smirk that, she was sure, anyone who had any interest in men could have swooned for. “Oh, I assure you, it’s mine. Thank you for the assist, by the way.”
“Ah, well… it seemed like you were on the side of actual justice here.” Weiss had a very distinct feeling from the way the man snorted that that was not usually the case for him.
“A broken clock is right twice a day, they say,” Roman grinned. “Hopefully, I’ll be able to return the favor sometime.” He winked, even as his cane swung out and caught a charging officer by the ankle, flipping him over completely before he crashed to the street. “Now, as much as I would enjoy flirting with those enchanting eyes of yours all evening… what do you say we join your blonde juggernaut over there and finish helping our faunus friends out?”
Yang was indeed slamming through the police cordon like a wrecking ball, making it abundantly clear to the men who fancied themselves as tough what ‘fight like a girl’ really meant. The ease with which she was punching the police out made her get sloppy, however, and suddenly there were two cracking stun rods jabbing for her face. This is gonna hurt , she braced herself for the incoming shock.
A shock which never arrived. Both of the cops crumpled to the ground, and the candy-colored woman who’d been acrobatically kicking ass all over the street swung her parasol over her shoulder and dramatically bowed to Yang.
“Uh, thanks?” Yang said. The woman only winked at her… only for her eyes to go wide with concern as she gazed at something behind Yang. Spinning around and dropping to a defensive crouch, Yang gasped as she saw a van full of arrested faunus begin to peel away. “Weiss!” she yelled. “Get that van!”
Cursing Yang for using her name, Weiss nevertheless saw the van her teammate was referring to. How the fuck does she expect me- ah, got it! Grabbing her gravity Dust, she spun a sigil under the fleeing vehicle. It stopped abruptly, anchored to the ground… but she could feel the powerful motor straining against her semblance. “I can’t hold it for long!”
Striding over, Torchwick pressed Melodic Cudgel up to the engine block and fired several times. The motor exploded in a cloud of smoke as Neo yanked open the door and menaced the police inside with the very pointed end of her umbrella. Springing into action, Yang wrenched open the back of the paddywagon. “C’mon! Get out, you’re free!”
As faunus tumbled out, sirens pierced the night in the distance. “And that would be our fine public servants’ backup,” Torchwick hummed. His eyes darted between Weiss and Yang. “Might be best if you two lovelies get away before they arrive, leave helping out these poor blokes to Neo and I.” His hands swept around the street to the civilians still laying on the ground and struggling with their bonds, although the other bar patrons were quickly coming to their aid.
“Will you two be okay with all that?” Yang asked skeptically. Torchwick guffawed, and Neo rolled her eyes as she laughed silently.
“Oh, you two are adorable! Don’t you fret about us, dancing about with Johnny Law is very much our kind of dance!”
With the sirens growing louder, Weiss and Yang glanced at each other and quickly decided not to argue. Running back to Bumblebee, they hopped on the bike and took off into the night.
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
Blake and Ruby were waiting for them in the Beacon underground garage when they rolled in. “What happened?” Blake asked nervously, running up to them as Yang parked. “We both felt- oh my gods!”
“ WEISS!” Ruby screamed as she threw herself at her partner, her face terror stricken as she cupped her head in her hands. “Weiss! Just- hang on! We’ll get you to the infirmary, it’ll all be okay I know you hate the idea but DAMN YOU WEISS YOU CAN’T DIE ON ME DON’T GO TOWARDS THE LIGHT!”
“Ruby… what the fuck?” Weiss asked in confusion as she grabbed onto her desperately-sobbing partner, trying to calm the frantic girl down. Suddenly, Blake and Yang were both grabbing onto her and- leaning over my head?
“It looks bad, but I think it’s just a bleeder…” Blake murmured.
“And look what came out!” Yang added cheerfully.
“ WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU DOLTS TALKING ABOUT?!” Weiss shrieked, batting them both away from her. Her hand went through her hair in the process, and it came back wet with sticky blood. She stared at it in a sudden daze. “...huh?”
“...is she gonna be okay?” Ruby asked, looking up from having her face buried in Weiss’s chest and trying to wipe away her tears.”
“She’s going to be fine,” Blake said with a smile. “And, now we know your heritage, Weiss! That’s *definitely* a fox ear!”
---
Alright! Art time! These will both be embedded in the appropriate previous chapters, but I'm also posting them here to make sure you don't miss them.
First, we have a scene from Chapter 6, the girls' night out where they ate (Korean inspired) street food. I got this piece from the incredible Majdart. who was a delight to work with.
This second one is the cover piece, finally revealed now that Weiss's faunus heritage is out! This is, of course, by my friend and frequent collaborator Dae, who once again went above and beyond for this one!
Notes:
Wow! So quite a bit happened there, yeah?
Believe it or not, this fic did not start off political. I wasn't even reading Blake Swan Theory yet when I conceptualized and started writing it... but the scene with Weiss and Yang interrupting a cop raid on a faunus bar occurred to me, and a new trajectory was blazed. If you're a "bLuE liVeS mAtTeR" bootlicker and you haven't figured it out by now... let's just say that the rest of this fic is not going to be for you.
And yes, Weiss is an arctic fox faunus! Not the most original choice I know, and part of me wishes I'd gone with the weasel or mink suggestion... but the die was cast a while ago, and I still think the idea is absolutely adorable.
I wonder what ridiculous lengths she'll go to to hide her ears? Let's look up some old hair styles...
Chapter 24: The Best Laid Plans
Summary:
While everyone, students and authorities alike, try to deal with the aftermath of the brutal police raid on the Wildfyre Club, Yang & Blake draw closer while Weiss tries to answer questions about her past and navigate her future.
Notes:
Thanks to the people who noted that I was off my usual crazy posting pace and checked in on me! I know my writing speed is freakish right now, but sometimes, that does happen. Also, I'm working on a new short fic based on a prompt I received. To learn more about submitting prompts, you can always check out my carrd.
This one has had even less proofreading than normal, so please pardon any messiness, and let me know if there's something that makes zero sense or is an obstacle to legibility!
Many thanks to Phinnia for the amazing, and very NSFW, art piece!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Weiss had never run so fast in her life. She wanted to sob, but her lungs were too on fire for her to breathe, much less waste air on her terror. How hadn’t she exploded yet?
She shouldn’t look back at the thing pursuing her.
She looked back.
“How am I faster than all my friends?” she managed to wonder as she saw Blake, Yang, and Ruby staggering after her. With the Thing chasing after them all. The many-headed beast, a mass of Grimm tentacles and claws crawling impossibly fast, the puppets writhing on top of it. Blue uniforms bulging and rippling as inhuman torsos flexed and bent inside of them, long arms waving huge, rusted scissors, culminating in the faces.
The face of her father.
“Get back here, you disobedient animal!” they shrieked in a hideous chorus, appendages lashing out towards the fleeing women.
“Faster!” Ruby yelled as they ran for their lives. Weiss wanted desperately to look away, but she couldn’t. She couldn’t even shout a warning to Blake as an oozing black tentacle ensnared her, lifting her into the air, screaming as it quickly retracted and the faunus disappeared into the hideous dark mass.
“You belong in a zoo, you filthy creature!” her father roared.
To Weiss’s horror, Yang skidded to a stop and threw herself backwards. “Give her back, you bastards! You can’t- you can’t have her!”
Her fathers merely laughed as a ponderous pseudopod smashed down on the blonde, silencing her. “Another dead terrorist!” the heads cheered as the beast lurched closer.
Desperately, Weiss extended her hand back to Ruby, trying to grab her and pull her forward, struggling to form words in her mouth as her love looked at her in confusion. “What do you need, Weiss?” she asked, silver eyes welling with pain. “Why won’t you just tell me? If you really loved me, why can’t you just… say it?”
Weiss stammered wordlessly, trying to force what she wanted to say to come out. If only she could tell Ruby, she could save them all!
Ruby lifted into the air, fingers inches from Weiss’s, as a black claw grabbed her. “W-Weiss?” she asked in shock and confusion, before the many gnashing maws of her father ripped her apart.
She yearned to stop, yearned to *fight*. Her sword was in her hand and she could slay this terror, she could still save everyone! But she couldn’t. Weiss’s fear would not stop propelling her forward, away. Never fast enough, though.
“You will obey the law! Obey the law!” the sickeningly-familiar faces chanted as a tentacle grabbed her, hoisted her into the air and started to constrict around her. Weiss writhed and fought, her strength insignificant against the bonds holding her. Dozens of steely gazes leered down at her as the monster rose into the sky above, murmuring “Weiss… Weiss…” until it turned into a piercing static that drowned out her existence…
“Weiss! Weiss, wake up!”
She snapped awake with a sharp gasp, but the constriction didn’t end. Weiss thrashed helplessly against the strong arms holding her down. “Weiss, please, it’s us! It’s me, Ruby!” her partner sobbed, cradling her head while Yang hugged her tight and Blake pressed down her legs.
“W-what? What’s… oh, thank the gods you’re alive!” the blancette sobbed as her consciousness caught up with her. She was in bed- in Yang’s bed, she’d climbed in for comfort after the ordeal with the police- in her dorm, with her team. They had her. Everyone was safe.
“Well, that’s not ominous…” Blake muttered as Weiss calmed down and settled back against Yang’s body.
“It’s okay, Weiss, it’s okay. You were just having a nightmare. None of it’s real.” Yang cooed while Ruby stroked her hair, sniffling back tears.
Weiss let out a long, shuddering breath. “Oh, gods… I’m sorry! I’m so sorry!” Even awake, the twisted imagery, the memory of her girlfriends dying , and it somehow being her fault , wouldn’t fade.
“It’s not your fault, Weiss. Whatever it was, you have nothing to apologize for!” Blake hummed as she rested her head on the heiress’s hip, gazing up at her with warmth and concern.
As her heartbeat slowly calmed down, shame at her outburst caught up with Weiss, despite Blake’s dismissal. “It… it was all just too real,” she murmured quietly.
“Do you want to talk about it?” Ruby asked gently.
Ruby. Fuck. Suddenly, Weiss couldn’t even stand her partner’s touch. “No, no I’d rather not,” she replied, shaking her head free and trying to wiggle out of bed. “I think… I’d like to just go back to bed. I’ll get in my own, so if it happens again I won’t wake you-”
“Fuck. No.” Yang said firmly, pulling Weiss back with a surprised squawk. “You are *not* going through that again, understood?” Her voice descended to a whisper, buried in Weiss’s hair as the bigger woman squeezed Weiss against her. “You’re not facing that alone.”
Realizing that resistance was pointless, and honestly grateful for Yang’s insistence, Weiss allowed herself to relax as best she could. “Oh… okay. And, thank you.”
Blake returned to her bunk below, and was joined by Ruby… but not before she gave Weiss a worried look that left her partner feeling incredibly guilty. The things dream-Ruby had said to her echoed in Weiss’s mind. “If you love me… just say it, Weiss.” Of course, that was just a dream. A bad dream, at that! Of course your emotions were running high, Weiss. You can’t trust anything you thought you were feeling in there… right?
I mean, yeah, I care about Ruby a lot, but… love? That’s way too loaded a word!
Right?
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
“Ye-ouch! That hurt!”
“I’m sorry!” Blake jumped back, biting her lip. “They must still be super sensitive.”
With Weiss’s ears having “popped”, Team RWBY was trying to figure out how to cover them up so she could go out without revealing her identity. Her fox ears were longer than Blake’s feline ones, so in theory they could be easily held down under a bow, but they were clearly still too fresh and delicate for that.
“Maybe this will work better?” Yang tossed one of her Signal hoodies to Weiss, who found pulling it on to be more like tunneling, given how large it was on her.
“I could practically wear this as a dress…” she muttered, flopping the significant length of sleeve that hung down past her hands. But, the hood rested comfortably over her head, obscuring her ears without pressing too hard on them. Additionally, the baggy garment offered plenty of space to tuck her tail up into. And, it smells like Yang… Weiss sighed to herself, snuggling into the embrace of the bright, warm scent of her lover.
A few minutes later, Team RWBY entered the cafeteria. Ruby and Yang had both taken advantage of the lunch special with char-grilled East Valian sausages doused in onions and robust mustard, while Blake was licking her lips at the two filets of broiled lake trout and buttered vegetables on her plate. Weiss had decided on a cheesy chicken and pasta dish.
“Hey RWBYs!” Nora waved as the girls approached JNPR’s table. “Weiss, digging the new threads!”
“Finally dressing for comfort on the weekend?” Jaune teased, earning a playful elbow in the ribs from Pyrrha.
“It just feels drafty in here!” Weiss offered by way of explanation.
“The fish is great today, Blake,” Ren offered.
Anyone who knew where to look could have seen her bow quivering with the excitement of her ears. “Wow, cafeteria food that’s Ren approved? Now I’m really excited!”
As the newcomers tucked in, the table’s conversation resumed. “So, did you all see the news about what happened in town last night?” Pyrrha asked. Despite having a giant sausage in her mouth, Yang’s eyes flicked to Weiss and they exchanged nervous glances. “The police are saying it was some kind of big terrorist bust at a seedy club!”
“I guess a bunch of people fought back and it turned into a big brawl,” Jaune added. “No one was killed, thank the gods, but a bunch of police went to the hospital.” He and Pyrrha exchanged wide-eyed looks. “It’s crazy to think that was going down while we were in town, huh?”
Yang’s eyes flashed as she began aggressively chewing so she could speak up, but the icy storm in Weiss’s gaze struck first. “That’s total grimmshit!” she sputtered as she aggressively speared an unfortunate chunk of chicken. “‘Fought back’ my ass!”
“Um, something we should know about, Weiss?” Nora asked.
“Weiss…” Blake hissed, but her teammate charged ahead.
“We were there too! Yang and I, actually right outside the bar!” The heiress fumed. “It was just the cops beating on helpless civilians!”
Ren’s eyes drilled into both of the girls. “So, the bit about how some of the suspects had semblances and auras, in addition to weapons?”
“No comment!” Yang said hastily as she finally cleared her mouth. “But… yeah, the cops were just unhinged and violent.”
“Okay, so, you guys convinced me that some police are bad apples,” Jaune said skeptically. “But… come on! Something big like this? That would have to involve the whole department, and with lots of publicity! They- they had to be acting legitimately! Even if it got a little out of control… they were chasing terrorists! They had to be tough, they were worried for everyone’s safety!”
This time, it was Blake who snorted derisively. “Alright, can everyone do me a favor? Let’s just acknowledge that when they say ‘terrorist’, they’re leaving out the ‘faunus’ at the beginning. They’re saying it was a White Fang bust… and I can promise you, it wasn’t.” Looking around at the curious eyes focused on her, she continued explaining. “The White Fang makes a point of not using faunus establishments as hideouts or staging grounds or anything, precisely to avoid drawing heat on our own kin like this. And a police department the size of Vale’s? They definitely know that too.”
“But- so- why , then?” Jaune asked, confusion evident in his voice. “Like… you’re my friends, and I really want to believe you all, but… why would the cops do something like this, then?”
“Probably revenge for what Blake- what *happened* to their bar a few weeks back,” Ren observed dryly.
“S-seriously?” Pyrrha exclaimed. “I know that there’s plenty of corruption in law enforcement, but… retaliation? Like schoolground bullies?”
“Cops are all about ego,” Yang muttered. “They *hate* it when they can’t feel like they’re above the rest of us… even Hunters and Huntresses, ridiculous as that is!” Her eyes went wide as a thought suddenly occurred to her. “Ah, I know!” Pulling out her scroll, she started tapping furiously.
It was Weiss who got the first inkling of what her teammate was doing. “Yang, are you sure…?”
“There!” the blonde announced triumphantly. “Done! Just blasted the video I took of them beating people up on the major news boards! That ought to change the conversation!”
Blake practically choked on her drink. “Y-Yang! You didn’t! Please tell me you didn’t!”
“Huh?” Yang blinked in confusion. “Why not, babe? Shouldn’t we want the world to see the truth?”
“Yang, your personal info is attached to that video! If the cops didn’t know who all was there before, they’ll definitely know that you were, at least. And they definitely won’t be happy about it!”
Yang’s face paled as the realization of what she’d just done dawned on her. “Ah, shit! Okay, I’ll take it down…” But as she clicked to edit her post, she saw that the view count was already rocketing into the thousands…
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
Glynda stared at her monitor for a long minute, before clearing her throat and, methodically, making room on her desk in front of her. Carefully setting her coffee mug on a side table where it couldn’t be shook, she squared herself up and proceeded to fall forward, letting her aura absorb the impact of her forehead on her desk.
“Miss Xiao Long… what the fuck?” she groaned. “Did *that* much of your adolescent development truly go to your chest instead of your brain?” On the screen in front of her was the only video of the police incident at the Wildfyre… clearly tagged with metadata indicating it was filmed on a scroll belonging to one Yang Xiao Long. “Clearly, we need to add a cybersecurity course to our Stealth & Infiltration course.”
Hmmm, this is actually kind of comfortable… she observed dryly, and decided that she would remain like this until Ozpin paged her. The call came five minutes later. Straightening her skirt and taking a long drink of her coffee, Goodwitch picked up her scroll and marched to Ozpin’s office. As she expected, the police chief’s red, jowly face filled Ozpin’s viewscreen.
“There’s no denying it this time, Ozpin!” the chief thundered… although, with how low the headmaster had turned the volume, it was more of a pathetic squawk. “We’ve got *video evidence* putting this Xiao Long girl at the scene of the crime, and we KNOW she’s a student at your academy!”
“Miss Xiao Long’s presence at the event in question does seem to be incontrovertible, unless she reports her scroll as stolen,” Ozpin sighed patiently.
“Hmph,” the chief replied, clearly taken aback that he wasn’t getting more resistance. “Well… then… we’ll be sending a unit by to take her in.” He sneered into the camera. “I highly suggest you ensure she doesn’t try to use any of those fancy, inhuman fighting skills you teach your child soldiers up there, or things will go worse for her! And you!”
Ozpin, still resting his face against his hands, merely raised an eyebrow. “Oh? Do praytell, on what charges do you intend to arrest Miss Xiao Long?”
The officer was back to sputtering. “W-what do you mean ‘what charges’?! Interfering with police operations-”
“Recording the police is quite legal in Vale,” Ozpin interrupted.
“-failure to obey a lawful police order, resisting arrest, assaulting an office, aiding and abetting terrorists!”
“Oh? And on what basis are you bringing those charges?” the headmaster asked innocently.
“What- Ozpin, have you finally gone mental?” the chief laughed. “The dumb girl submitted her own evidence! She practically turned herself in!”
“Hmmm, and interesting legal argument you’re using there. From what I’ve reviewed, what you possess is evidence of someone having Miss Xiao Long’s scroll, and social media account access, at the location of the event… where they captured a short video of your officers erroneously citing the law, and otherwise being very aggressive with them, while beating a large number of faunus in the background. None of which equates to the charges you’re suggesting.”
The chief was speechless for a moment, their jaw flapping wordlessly before they exploded into a fresh tirade. “I- I have ten fine cops in the hospital! I have dozens of eye-witness reports that a blonde and some white-haired girl were helping out known criminals Roman Torchwick and Neopolitan by attacking the police during a terrorist incident!”
“Oh? Haven’t you read the latest psychological research? Eye-witness reports, especially during stressful events, are notoriously unreliable. I’m sure it would make a fascinating lecture for a jury to sit through. It sounds like what you really have are the claims of a large number of tactical police who are admitting that they were bested by four individuals, three of whom they are reporting as young women, in an extremely violent raid which, apparently, produced no evidence of terrorist, or even criminal, activity. Clearly a very embarrassing matter which could cause some people to question the validity of those claims. If additional video footage was available, as it would be if, strangely, both the local security cameras and your officer’s body cams hadn’t malfunctioned, it might have revealed other details of the incident.” Ozpin cleared his throat and leaned closer to the camera, a distinct edge manifesting in his voice that sent a chill down even Glynda’s spine. “Let me say this plainly for you, as critical reasoning is evidently difficult for you during this stressful time: you have no evidence, and no case, against Miss Xiao Long, or any other Beacon student. And if any of your officers attempt to interfere with their studies at Beacon, which, if you don’t recall, is legally outside of the authority of the kingdom of Vale, you will quickly discover what the professional Hunters who *train* those students you claim bested your entire tactical team can do in defense of their charges. Am I clear, chief?”
Absolute hatred burned in the police chief’s eyes as he snarled and closed the call. With a sigh, the headmaster flopped back in his chair and took a long sip of his hot cocoa. “Ah, Ms. Goodwitch, thank you for coming on such short notice. Your timing was… fortuitous.”
Glynda furrowed her brow as she took a seat in front of Ozpin’s desk. “I’m presuming we’re both agreed that Miss Xiao Long and Miss Schnee did, in fact, participate in… kicking the police department’s ass?”
“Oh, indubitably!” Ozpin waved his hand as he grinned. “That sounds entirely within character for Team RWBY.”
She couldn’t help but grit her teeth and nod at that. “Sadly, yes. Although, their apparent involvement with two local crime lords does concern me…”
Ozpin nodded. “While I’m willing to believe that was coincidence, we should probably keep our eyes on that situation. While RWBY does bring significant skill to the table, and I applaud their moral character… they do not always display the best discretion, either.”
It took all the poise and reserve Glynda had not to guffaw at the understatement of the year. “Do you anticipate additional difficulties from the police?”
“Oh most certainly. If the Blue Knight incident hadn’t bruised their egos enough, this will have them incensed.” He stroked his chin thoughtfully for a moment. “We’d probably be wise to ban students from going into Vale again, for the time being. And… let’s make sure as many professors as possible remain nearby at all times. I suspect this situation will get worse before it gets better.”
“Agreed,” Goodwitch nodded. “And Team RWBY? Surely we can’t just… ignore this?”
Ozpin’s eyes became distant and grave, like they did when he was thinking about the next move in a battle that had been waging for longer than the kingdoms had existed. It never failed to strike Glynda as utterly inhuman. “The last exercise we sent them on failed to manifest the desire results from Miss Rose… nor has Miss Schnee been able to activate her family’s summoning power yet. I would like to get both of these abilities in play as soon as possible. I do believe sending them on another exercise will advance that, and communicate to them that we are aware of their involvement in Vale, and discourage them from further… shenanigans.”
“You… begging your pardon, sir , but… the last time you sent the first-years on a combat exercise, a student died , and we lost an entire team!” Glynda was used to Ozpin being calculating when it came to his fight against the Grimm and Salem, but this level of coldness stunned her. “Surely we don’t want to risk that again?”
A weary look came over the headmaster’s face. “Alas, Glynda, I fear it is necessary. We must get them prepared! I fear her next move is coming soon.”
“They’re children, Ozpin!”
“Children who won’t have a world to inherit unless we make them as strong as we can!” Ozpin snapped. “I’ve seen too many potential heroes fall because the people responsible for getting them ready went soft when they needed to push the hardest, and I’m *tired* of losing them.” Reasserting his practiced calmness, he lowered his voice. “Please, pardon my outburst, but my decision on this matter has been made. What options to we have for field exercises?”
Glynda swallowed hard as she pulled up the list on her scroll, and picked the one that would keep her students closest to Beacon. “Well, we have been getting some strange reports of the early warning sensor network in the Emerald Forest being, apparently, sabotaged…”
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
Weiss was due down at the sparring arena with her team, but first, she had to check in with CFVY about some things first. Specifically, getting a fresh sample of her so-called ‘medication’ to Velvet for analysis, and talking to Coco about designing some new outfits that would deal with her faunus… extremities . That last part was genuinely frightening to her, to the extent that her girlfriends had sensed her disquiet and offered to come with her, but she was determined to handle this alone.
“If I’m ever going to start really living as who I am, I need to start being able to tell people ‘I’m a faunus’ without you all holding my hand,’ she’d said as she squeezed all of teammate’s hands reassuringly. ‘And I can’t really think of a friendlier place to start than with Velvet and Coco.’
Standing outside CFVY’s dorm, Weiss sucked in her breath. Even without them here, she could feel support and encouragement that wasn’t her own embracing her heart and knew that her teammates were thinking about her. A smile spreading on her face, she reached out and knocked.
“Well hello gorgeous, white, and short!” Coco ushered her inside, smirking over the top of her signature shades as Weiss rolled her eyes.
“I don’t take shit from people who wear sunglasses indoors, Miss ‘Trying to make walking into walls look cool’,” the blancette shot back fondly. “Velvet, why are you wasting your time with someone so tragic?”
“She has her redeeming qualities,” Velvet chuckled as she looked up from her desk. “So, you have the sample?”
“Fresh box, right here,” Weiss handed the package to Velvet. The rabbit faunus quickly slid the package into their dorm fridge, shoving a takeout carton of kimchi and several clinking bottles of hard seltzer out of the way. “Ah, science!”
“I’ll get started on this as soon as I can, but it might be a couple days until then,” Vel said. “Have to make sure all these louts on my team pass Advanced Dust Composition in Field Environments.”
“Look, all I need to do is make it go ‘Boom!’” Coco whined. “I’ll leave all the fancy shenanigans to you geniuses.” She turned to Weiss, arching an eyebrow. “Did this make it to us courtesy of that incident downtown last night?”
Weiss sighed and slumped against the wall. “Yeah, Yang and I… ended up there.” She shuddered and looked at Velvet with troubled eyes. “Vel, it was… fuck , they called it terrorism? It was the *cops* terrorizing us! Terrorizing faunus! If we hadn’t been there, it would’ve been even worse.”
Velvet pursed her lips tightly, with the practiced, restrained bitterness of someone who’d lived with racism her whole life and had long ago learned that burning too much of her energy in anger would get her nowhere, but Coco slammed her fist against the wall. “Gods damn them!” she growled hotly. “I hate that they do this shit to you!”
“Shhhh! I know baby, I know. And I appreciate it so much.” Velvet crossed the room and embraced her girlfriend, tucking her head under her chin and offering her soothing kisses along her collar. Hesitantly, Weiss reached out and rubbed both of their shoulders.
Coco let out a shuddering sigh and nodded. “Thanks, both of you,” she smiled tightly. “Sorry for making you deal with that.”
“Love you, baby,” Vel gave her a chaste kiss.
“That… kind of touches on the other thing I wanted you to talk about,” Weiss spoke up. As the other women looked at her curiously, she continued. “So, Coco, I wanted to ask if you could help me design some new outfits?”
A grin spread across Coco’s face as she took in Weiss’s pajama pants and baggy sweatshirt. “Oh, darling, this might be too tragic for me to fix, but I’ll do what I can…” Velvet punched her in the arm as Weiss sputtered.
“Wow, Vel, I had no idea your girlfriend was so *racist*! This is what I need help with!” she flipped her hood back as she pulled her tail out of the back of Yang’s shirt, as Velvet and Coco stared.
“W-wow, two traits?!” Coco gasped, fully removing her sunglasses as her eyes went wide and she glanced over at her girlfriend. “How is that-?”
“It’s super -rare, but… not entirely unheard of. May I?” Velvet gestured with her hands, and after a moment Weiss nodded, and the other faunus delicately ran her fingers over her ears and tail. “ Damn , you’re soft!” she couldn’t help muttering, which made Weiss blush a bright scarlet. “And these just developed?”
“The ears are completely new. I’ve had the tail my entire life, but… it used to be hairless and shriveled and messed up, and I kept it coiled and taped to my back-”
“Oh, Weiss!” Vel gasped sympathetically. Gathering her composure, she said “While I still need to analyze this drug you were taking, I’m almost certain that it has something to do with this!” Weiss nodded in agreement.
“Hmmmm,” Coco rubbed her chin. “So, I’m guessing you want something stylish that will also conceal your- features?”
“Yeah…” Weiss looked guiltily at Velvet. “I- I’d really like to be able to be public, but… my father would destroy me if it became public knowledge.”
“No need to apologize to me,” Velvet replied, squeezing Weiss’s shoulder. “I can’t imagine what that must be like.” Meanwhile, Coco was circling her, looking her up and down with a practiced eye.
“So, I’ve got some ideas. You could always stuff your tail down a loose pair of paints, but I’m guessing that would be really uncomfortable?”
“Yeah, I’ve tried that before. It’s fine for running to the cafeteria to get Ruby a snack, but for fighting?”
Coco nodded. “Makes complete sense. So, we’re thinking long combat skirt, yeah? You want to stick with the same frosty color palette?”
Weiss started to answer affirmatively, but caught herself. “Actually…” she blushed slightly, “could you work in some red, black, and… yellow-gold?”
After a moment of furrowing their brows, Velvet squee’d and clasped her hands to her cheeks as Coco grinned. “That’s so cheesy and adorable that I’m going to insist on it! Yeah, I think I can do the skirt… how are you feeling up top?”
Stroking her hair and brushing the edges of her ears, Weiss shivered a little at the strangeness of even her own touch. “Well, I’m hoping that I can start tying them back with a bow like Blake, but for now, they’re still too sensitive.”
“Well, it’s not my favorite look, but sometimes even I have bad hair days…” digging in a closet that looked like it was about to explode from the number of clothes stuffed into it, digging out a few lightweight scarves. “These might help?” Deftly, she wrapped the soft fabric around the back of Weiss’s head, making the prominence of her ears look like it could believably be part of her hairdo under the scarf. “Of course, you’d look better with a pair of sunglasses…”
Weiss and Velvet both giggled. “I think I’ll leave that style as uniquely Coco,” the heiress chuckled. “But I will definitely take the rest! Let me know what I owe you?”
“Oooo, babe, you’re getting to design on a Schnee credit card!” Velvet laughed as Coco rubbed her hands together excitedly. “Weiss, you have no idea what you’ve unleashed!”
After discussing some patterns and designs that Weiss enjoyed and making some light chatter, the women said their goodbyes for the day. As Weiss had her hand on the door, though, she stopped. She felt a little guilty using Velvet and Coco to probe the topic on her mind, but… it also wasn’t something that she could leave alone. “Hey, um… can I ask, do you have any idea how Fox feels about Ruby? She’s… she’s my partner and all, and she’s really sweet but a little innocent, and…”
Coco chuckled. “You want to make sure his intentions are… what, *honorable*?”
“I don’t mean to sound deprecatory, it’s just…” Weiss sighed. “Is he after something casual, or does he really care about her?”
Velvet smiled reassuringly. “I think it’s sweet of you to check on her, and I think it’s definitely the later. He kind of just… would you say he lights up when he talks about her, love?”
Nodding, Coco agreed with Velvet’s assessment. “Woman to woman, I will definitely vouch for him, Weiss. He’s definitely starry-eyed about her, and he might be a bit rough around the edges… you know, men and their need to be ‘bad boys’...” Velvet started coughing dramatically, almost like she was trying to suppress riotous laughter, “but he’s a total sweetheart on the inside.”
Weiss tried to bite back the bitterness she felt at the other womens’ glowing approval. “Okay, well, thanks for calming my anxieties…”
Coco’s eyes narrowed as she stared at Weiss intently. “Wait a minute… Weiss Schnee, you’re not *just* checking on Ruby, you’re jealous!”
“Oh my gods, she is!” Velvet followed up as Weiss shrunk and blushed. “You’ve got a thing for Ruby too, you little sneak!”
“No, it’s- I mean, yes, but- aarghh!” she stomped her foot in frustration. “ Fine , you got me!”
“Do you know if she’s interested in you? Or even in women at all?” Coco asked coyly, in her social element.
“Oh, I definitely know that’s a yes on both fronts!” Weiss stated confidently. “Girls are her norm! It’s guys who are a new experience for her!”
“...oh,” Coco’s eyes darkened, making Weiss’s stomach feel like it had just dropped out of her. “You mean, Fox is her trying out men for the first time?”
Oh, shit! Weiss thought as her chest tightened. That… the way she’s phrasing that does NOT sound good. Fuck, why’d I have to start running my mouth? “I, um… I guess so?”
“And it also sounds like she and you have a *thing* of some kind?” Somewhere in the conversation, Coco had put her shades back on, which somehow made her glare even more piercing. Weiss didn’t answer that, but she looked guilty enough to make her response obvious. “Velvet, have you ever heard Fox mention this?”
“I have not,” Vel replied, her voice having dropped several octaves while she crossed her arms under her chest. “Which isn’t cool.”
“Hey, whoah, slow down!” Weiss stammered. “I’m just talking out of my ass here, okay? Nothing serious! I know Ruby really likes Fox a lot, too!”
Coco hummed lowly. “I hope so… because, having been quite a few girls’ ‘experiment’, it can really suck when they’re done having fun and go back to their ‘respectable’ lives.” She gazed into the distance for a moment, face swimming with memories, as Velvet reached out and brushed her fingers across her arm. A smirk on Coco’s lips broke the tension. “Of course, I also had a 95% conversion rate, so…”
Weiss gave Velvet a wide-eyed look, but the rabbit faunus rolled her eyes and chuckled. “Don’t worry Weiss, when she starts bragging like this, it just makes me feel hotter for having been the one to lock her down!” She smacked Coco’s ass for emphasis, getting a startled squeak out of her.
“Okay, but, seriously… not telling someone you’re just trying someone out, and are seeing other people, is kind of a shitty move,” Coco said accusingly.
Panic and guilt felt like it was constricting Weiss’s chest to the point she could barely breathe. I *incredibly* fucked this up for Ruby with my own stupid insecurity! Because I had to make everything about me. Gods, I suck! “Hey, um… I really shouldn’t have said anything, okay? Ruby is really new to dating and relationships, there’s not a malicious bone in her body!”
Velvet signed. “I don’t doubt that at all, but… even if she doesn’t mean to, she’s playing games with our teammate’s feelings here.”
Coco chewed her lips as she stared down at the floor. “Yeah… sorry Weiss, but Vel and I need to talk about this, okay?” She pulled down her glasses enough to let Weiss see that her eyes were soft and saddened. “I definitely appreciate that neither you or Ruby were trying to hurt anyone here, though.”
Sighing, Weiss nodded dejectedly. “Okay. Well, thanks for all your help. I guess I’ll… talk to you later?” As she was turning to leave, Velvet stepped forward and gave Weiss a quick hug and a smile before she closed the door.
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
Yang and Blake had had to bow out of sparring and return to the dorm early, on account of Yang stubbing her toe when they tried a new maneuver and breaking it. It’d heal quick enough with her aura, but she needed to spend the night off her feet. A fact which vexed the blonde greatly.
Yang growled as she sat down on Blake’s bed, giving the faunus an annoyed glare. “Seriously? You just *had* to half-carry me all the way back from the gym? It’s just a toe!”
“And the medic said you need to stay off of it, or with how fast your aura works you could heal it crooked! I do not want a damaged and defective girlfriend!” Blake chided.
Yang stuck out her tongue petulantly and started tugging off her sweaty workout clothes. Suddenly, an idea occurred to her, and she gave Blake a mischievous look. “Well, if you’re that concerned about me not bumping my toe, are you going to follow me into the shower and make sure I don’t fall over?”
Blake gave her a confused look as she tugged her bow out of her hair and shook her head, shiny ebon locks swinging freely around her and her ears popping back up. Yang smirked when her partner’s dark golden eyes widened the minute she recognized the invitation. “Hmmm, maybe I’ll have to do just that?”
They stripped down quickly, until Yang made a big production out of pretending she was unable to pull the sock off her foot with the broken toe. Blake cocked a hip saucily and glared at Yang’s pouting face in annoyance. “...really? You’re going to miss out on all this? Because I am *not* taking your stinky sock off for you!”
“ Fine,” Discarding her sock, Yang hopped to her feet, taking Blake’s offered hand as she hobbled into the bathroom.
Relaxing jets of steamy hot water massaged their tired bodies as Blake wrapped her arms around Yang’s neck, leaning in close. “Hey, girlfriend,” she hummed in a very dirty voice.
“Isn’t that so much fun to say?” Yang murmured back, her lips just lightly brushing Blake’s as she placed her hands on her hips. “ Girlfriend.”
Giggling, they kissed, a few slow pecks that turned into a deeper kiss as Yang pulled Blake in until they were pressed together. “Ewww, you still smell like gym!” Blake giggled.
“Well, I’m crippled! I think it’s your job to help out with that…”
“Really? You’re going to let someone else handle your hair?” Blake rolled her eyes.
“It’s a pretty big gesture of trust…” Yang’s tone got serious as she finished speaking. Their eyes met, Blake gazing deep into the soft lilac of Yang’s pupils; it was like diving into an ocean of trust and tenderness, and it made her feel so… so safe . He never looked at me like that. He definitely never made me *feel* that way. She shuddered and closed her eyes as Yang traced a finger down her cheek, and leaned into her touch.
“...Yang, I…” she murmured softly, barely more than a whisper against the sound of the water running down their bodies.
“Hmmm?”
“...nevermind,” Blake smiled and picked one of Yang’s shampoos, squirting the foamy liquid into her hands and working it into a lather. “Turn around.” Her partner obliged, and a bright citrus scent, with undertones of vanilla and cinnamon, filled her nostrils as she began to rub it into Yang’s long golden tresses.
Yang’s breath hitched as Blake worked. Sure, being naked in the shower with your lover was intimate, and hot , but it was a lot more than that for her. Everyone always joked about how zealously protective of her hair she was, and her dad chuckled about how, when she was a little girl, she’d screamed and screamed over him washing her hair until she was old enough to handle it herself. Yang laughed along with them, but she’d never disclosed why she was like that.
No one does it like Summer-Mom did.
It was just splashes of memory, of images and sounds and smells. The lemony baby shampoo, bubbles everywhere as Yang played in the water and Summer laughed. That was the part that stood out the strongest for her. The laughter, and how it brightened the room. Brightened life, wherever Summer had gone.
And had taken with her when she’d disappeared, leaving behind a darkness that would have swallowed both Yang and her dad if not for the precious little spark that was rekindled in Ruby…
“...Yang? Are you okay? What’s wrong?!” Blake’s concerned voice snapped her out of her thoughts, hitting her with the realization that she was crying.
Sniffling, the blonde turned around and threw her arms around Blake and hugging her tight. Blake returned the embrace, burying her face in Yang’s shoulder despite the soapy water running down her neck. “I’m here, Yang. Whatever it is… I’m here, baby.”
After a few moments, Yang pulled apart with a sniffle and smiled down at the worried faunus woman. “Thank you, Blake. So much. It’s… it’s okay. I was just remembering some things. You see… the only other person I ever really let wash my hair was Summer-Mom.”
Blake gasped. “Oh, Yang! I’m-”
Yang’s finger against her lips stopped her apology. “Like I said Blake… I trust you.”
With a warm smile, they resumed washing. Blake had quickly suppressed the desire that had been simmering in her after Yang’s emotional confession, but as her partner ran her hands lathered with white lotus and lavender soap over her skin, Blake was finding it very hard not to get aroused. And Yang was, by the way her hands started cupping Blake’s breasts, feeling the same way. Blake moaned sensually as she stretched into Yang’s touch, reaching behind her and tracing her fingers over the blonde’s hips. “You still want to, hmmm?”
“Yeah, I kind of thought I’d lost the mood, but… this is a great way to feel close, wouldn’t you say?”
“ Definitely,” Blake purred, grinding her ass back into Yang for emphasis. With a chuckle, one of Yang’s hands remained on Blake’s breast, cupping and kneading as her nipple stiffened between her fingers, while the other ventured lower along the trail of her pubic hair. The faunus woman cried out as her lover’s sure fingers pressed between her folds and started stroking. “ Fuck, Yang… faster, please!” she groaned, already knowing she didn’t want a slow, drawn-out night.
Yang pulled Blake back against her, squeezing her breast hard enough to earn a whimper, as she moved her fingers in a faster orbit. Her partner’s whimpers and gasps increased in speed and intensity encouragingly, and with a growl, Yang bit down on the nape of her neck. Blake hissed and her hips bucked forward, thrusting herself into Yang’s hand.
“Geez you want it bad tonight!” the blonde chuckled against Blake’s ear, forcing Blake’s hips down with an insistent pressure against her belly that had the faunus writhing with her need for release. She arched her back hard enough to look backwards, and her eyes were wide and wild with desperation. Craning her neck, Yang captured her lips in a kiss just in time for Blake to start screaming her orgasm into her mouth, and she held on tight as the other woman trembled and shook in her arms.
It was Yang supporting Blake, toe be damned, as the dark-haired woman collapsed into her arms while her head swam through her afterglow. Gradually, her wits returned to her, and she sighed contentedly as she rested her head against Yang’s collar. “We need to do shower sex more often,” she said breathily.
Yang chuckled. “Weiss is going to murder us, you know…”
“Then someone fuck Weiss in the shower so she realizes how amazing it is!” Shifting back onto her own feet, Blake rotated in Yang’s arms and grinned up at her. “Speaking of someone who needs an experience…” Yang’s eyes sparkled as Blake playfully shoved her back against the shower wall, then started kissing her way down her freckled skin towards the heat between her legs. After rolling her tongue around the blonde’s nipple until she moaned needily, Blake lowered herself to her knees. “Lift up your leg,” she ordered huskily as she rested Yang’s thigh on her shoulder and nipped the soft, sensitive skin along the inside.
When she was sure Yang’s wide-eyed gaze was locked onto the devious glint in her eyes, Blake leaned in, tongue stretched out, and dragged it up the entire length of her partner’s slit. Yang cried out, slapping her hands against the sides of the shower as sensation surged through her body. Egged on, Blake used her mouth and tongue with gusto, going straight for firm swirls that pleasured and tasted all of her folds.
“Godsdamn, Blake, you’re s-s-so good!” Yang’s cry stuttered as she felt her awareness pool on the edge of Blake’s hot tongue, subject to every little stroke she administered. The slippery walls of the shower weren’t nearly enough to hold her up any longer; her fingers fumbled to take ahold of Blake’s head and tangle in her hair. The faunus woman groaned hungrily, her hands clawing into Yang’s skin as she worked harder and faster.
The shapes Blake’s nimble tongue was drawing in Yang’s arousal filled the blonde’s mind like constellations in her night sky, and she started panting harder and harder as the need in her belly grew hotter and tighter. She needed it to explode, needed to unravel… needed for Blake to take her through her climax and catch her as she came down. As her partner’s tongue pressed into her entrance, it became too much. “ B-B-Bl-Blake!” Yang sobbed in release as she tumbled over her edge. Her vision swam, the hot shower becoming a warm spring storm that they danced through together, Blake holding her every step of the way.
When she was finished, Yang slumped to the floor of the shower, curling up around herself as she caught her breath. Tenderly, Blake crawled up and wrapped her arms around her, pulling her lover against her and kissing her wet hair. “That was… gods, you’re incredible, sugarplum,” Yang murmured as she caught Blake’s chin and pulled her down for a kiss.
“Mmm, you’re pretty great yourself, firecracker,” Blake replied. When Yang had collected herself enough to stand back up, Blake helped her to her feet, and they finished up conditioning each other’s hair. Giggling as they dried each other off, the partners donned their most comfy pajamas and slipped between the sheets.
The sigh Blake uttered was one of the most contented, peaceful sounds Yang had ever heard, and she felt it in her heart as her girlfriend pressed her head into her neck. It was just them in the dark quiet of their dorm, and for Yang, it was perfection. Suddenly, Blake uttered a distressed whine and nuzzled even tighter into her. “Hey, what’s wrong, babe?” Yang asked worriedly as she rubbed her back.
“I just… last night, when Ruby and I felt you and Weiss get in trouble and figured you might be in a fight… Yang, I was so scared! ” Blake’s voice trembled as she clung to her partner, holding on like she was afraid something was going to tear her away.
“Oh, Blake, honey… it was nothing! We were fine -”
“Sure, but I didn’t know that! And… it just got me thinking. About how dangerous our lives are, and how we’re sure to be apart sometimes when we’re fighting, and… Yang, I can’t lose you!” Blake paused, her breath pregnant with something as her eyes blossomed a rich gold. Her voice was barely more than a whisper as she said “I love you, Yang Xiao Long.”
Yang gasped, and it felt like the world had stopped around them. Blake… loves me? Love, love as in… love-love? That’s… She couldn’t think straight, and Blake’s eyes were begging her to say something. Do… do I really need to think, though? I just… I know how I feel.
“I love you too, Blake Belladonna.” Yang knew that the light she saw in Blake’s eyes was reflected in her own, and she’d never needed to kiss the woman as badly as she did now. Despite everything they’d done together, all the intimacy they’d shared… Blake and Yang still paused and stared at each other in a moment of pure wonder before their lips came together in a kiss. A kiss that they never wanted to let end.
End it did, though, as the door opened and a miserable-looking Weiss trudged into the room. “Hey Weiss! What’s… hey, what’s wrong?” Yang felt a knot of concern form in her stomach as the terrible feelings of guilt and failure that Weiss was carrying crashed into her.
“Nothing. Not talking about it,” Weiss stated as she shucked off Yang’s hoodie and fell into her bed, her back to them.
Yang and Blake barely had to exchange a glance before they rolled out of bed and moved to sit next to their teammate. “Hey,” Blake said gently as she rested a hand on Weiss’s shoulder. She didn’t even get to finish her sentence before Weiss cut her off brusquely.
“I said, not talking about it! Just…” she rolled over, and gave both of them pleading looks. “...leave me alone, okay?”
Exchanging pained looks, Blake and Yang nodded. “Okay,” Yang said softly. “But… you know we’re here, and that we care a lot about you, right?” With a sigh, Weiss nodded, and both of her teammates kissed her on the head.
Suddenly, Ruby burst through the door, consternation in her voice as she started berating her team. “Seriously, all of you! You’re- you’re fooling around doing sexy stuff , and you haven’t even started packing!”
“ Packing?” Yang and Blake exclaimed simultaneously.
“Why would we be packing?” Yang asked, incredulously.
Squawking indecipherably, Ruby jumped up and down. “Did you not even check your scrolls?! Girls, we’re being deployed tomorrow!”
Notes:
HONESTY AND COMMUNICATION, FOLKS!
My wife is a huge true crime addict, and one of the tidbits I've absorbed from being in the same room is that eye witness testimony in high-stress situations is, actually, incredibly unreliable. Especially if you're asking someone to confirm a narrative; their memories will often adjust to fit the story they're given. Police know this, and use this to get people to testify against whoever they want to accuse of a crime.
The shower scene went through multiple rewrites. Initially, it was just going to be sex. But then, Yang told me she wanted to have a serious, emotional moment with Blake, so I scrapped the sex. THEN, they both told me that they would like to follow up on their closeness by fucking in the shower. I can only do what the characters tell me to do!
Chapter 25: Into the Woods
Summary:
The RWBY's mission into the Emerald Forest does not get off to a great start. Hopefully there won't be too much agony...
Notes:
CONTENT WARNING: there's a non-explicit reference to past sexual abuse in the first section of this chapter. These may pop up occasionally; I never intend to go into detail.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
(Many thanks to Michumi for the awesome art of Emerald and Cinder!
“I am so fucking sick of this fucking forest!” Cinder roared. Slamming her palm into a mid-sized tree, her eyes, and her entire arm, flared a fiery orange. In a matter of seconds, the tree crumbled to white-hot ash and disintegrated. The heat wave she gave off made Emerald and Mercury take cautious steps back.
“A- at least it’s kind of pretty?” Emerald offered weakly.
Mercury snorted derisively. “I’d trade the scenery for a single fucking clue where this fall bitch we’re chasing is,” he said. “Are we sure Ms. White and Veiny actually knows what she’s talking about?”
Instantly, Cinder whirled, grabbed his shirt front, and hoisted him into the air. “ Mistress Salem knows *exactly* what she’s talking about, you sniveling rodent! Maybe instead of second guessing her, you should take your tin ass, do your damn job, and find the Fall Maiden!” Glancing between Mercury’s seething eyes and where he was clenching his fists, she flexed her grip slightly. As heat coursed through her, his face flushed, and even began to sweat. “C’mon bad boy, do your worst. I dare you.”
“Hey guys, please, can we not do this?” Emerald implored. “Yeah this sucks, but we’re not going to get it done any faster going for each other’s throats!” She put a nervous hand on Mercury’s arm. “Salem is an ancient witch-deity person who’s got powers like nothing we’ve ever seen. Let’s just… try to be respectful.”
“You should listen to your little girlfriend, Mercury,” Cinder growled threateningly.
“Hey! Ewww! Not his girlfriend!” Emerald squawked, with more than a little hurt in her voice. Seriously?! Just because you picked us up together? How do you think I’m into him and not see me looking at you?
With one final glare of defiance, Mercury relaxed his fists and nodded. Sneering, Cinder dropped him back on his feet. “Good. Now, let’s see if we can’t come up with some kind of plan here.”
“Well, we’ve been running back and forth between the major roadways through the Emerald Forest, trying to catch… what’s her name, Amber? Trying to catch her passing through, and it’s clearly not working.” Emerald stated.
“Splitting up would be risky,” Cinder mused. “With no scroll network out here, we’d have to use these radios to communicate if and when we find her… and those aren’t encrypted.”
“Do we really need to worry about that?” Mercury asked. “I mean, do we really think there’s someone out there listening in? Whose ass we couldn’t kick if they tried to interfere?”
“So, I wouldn’t discount that,” Emerald said as she bit her lip. “A lot of criminals operate in the wilderness outside of the kingdoms… and spying on each other can pay big. And that’s before you worry about any authorities trying to listen in…”
“Who would probably take a dim view of people talking about trying to jump someone,” Cinder nodded, taking a bite out of a chewy dried squid snack. “Other options?”
“I don’t think we have an option but to try and increase our route coverage somehow ,” Mercury answered as he sat down on a boulder, wincing slightly as he took his weight off of his prosthetics. “If this bitch is as strong as she’s supposed to be, it’s going to take all of us to take her down. I don’t think hiring a bunch of goons to back us up is going to help.”
“And I need to be there to take the Maiden power when she goes down,” Cinder added. “That’s literally the entire point of all of this.”
Emerald chewed her nail as she looked at her scroll. “So… I have an idea here, actually.”
“We’re all ears, Em,” Cinder said, making the mint-haired girl visibly perk up.
“Well! You know the entire Emerald Forest has an experimental Grimm sensor network covering it, right?” Seeing her companions’ blank looks, she blew out her cheeks and continued. “Right, so, a few years ago, Vale made this big push to set up an expansion city in Mountain Glenn. With a huge section of the forest dividing them, they set up a big early warning grid to keep an eye on the Grimm.” She paused. “Fat lot of good it did them, the Grimm eventually overwhelmed the place and turned it into a crypt, but Vale kept the sensors working.”
“And this helps us, how?” Mercury asked skeptically.
“Well… we could always try and hack the sensor network?” Emerald was all eyes for Cinder as she hoped for her approval. “Maybe we can wire it to detect people? All the intel says that Amber tends to travel alone… a single person alone would be a pretty good clue, right?”
Mercury rolled his eyes. “Great plan, but who’s going to pull that off? You?”
“Actually, yeah!” Em replied defensively. “Some of us have experience winning with our brains instead of trying to just kick our way through everything.”
Cinder’s humm of approval sounded like a satisfied cat’s purr to Emerald. “I like it! Do you think any one of these sensor pylons would work?”
“It should!” she nodded eagerly.
“Well, let’s go find one and make it our bitch!” Cinder replied, smacking her fist into her palm.
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
Emerald Sustrai was not a good person. The priestesses at the Martyred Saint orphanage, the only parents she’d ever known, had made sure to impress that upon her. The men they’d let touch her had told her it was her reward for being a “good, pretty girl”, so little Emerald had tried even harder to be bad. No matter how much hard work, how many whippings, how many nights locked in a dark confessional with no room to sit it had earned her. Until Olivia had helped her be bad enough to take her life back, to drive dull kitchen knives into the eyes of the next man who came for them, steal his purse, and escape.
She’d killed people since. Some who’d deserved it, more whose life paths had been asking for it, and a few who’d just… been in the wrong place at the wrong time. It’s a shit world, sorry for your loss. Em didn’t enjoy it, but she didn’t consider herself squeamish, either.
What she’d just witnessed, though, still left her feeling sick. As the pool of vomit melting its way through the snow before her while she gasped for breath demonstrated. Groaning, she slumped forward, stopped from falling in her own puke only by the tree her head smacked against. In its own way, the sharp pain was welcome; it snapped her spinning mind back into focus.
She, Cinder, and Mercury had found a sensor pylon easy enough, but it hadn’t been alone. A small repair team, consisting of two technicians and a pair of Hunters, had been working on it, cursing about “Whoever had been fucking with this thing.” The Hunters had thought their badges would grant them protection from any human opponent; Cinder had cooked the last one alive to try and motivate the techs to reconfigure the sensors like Emerald had suggested.
And it wasn’t even fucking possible. In the end, the engineers had tried to run. They’d died to gunfire and flame. It had not been clean.
Gods, it was my fault for having that stupid idea! Of course sensors meant to detect Grimm couldn’t just be casually hacked to track humans, the equipment you need is totally different! If I’d just thought that through a little more…
“Emerald! Get back here and see if you can get this damn thing working like you said it could!” Mercury yelled from nearby, clearly ignoring what Em had tried to explain when the technicians had shown her the inside of the pylon. Sucking in her breath with a wet rasp, Emerald pushed herself to her feet, double-checking her winter jacket to make sure she hadn’t gotten any vomit on it. The last thing she needed was getting taunted about that.
Cinder glared up at her when she returned to the small clearing. “Took you long enough. Go check that pylon and see if there’s any hope for rewiring it.” The fire-eyed beauty went back to bothering at the splotches of blood on the snow-white catsuit under her puffy, fur-trimmed jacket. “Ugh, damn it Mercury! Why’d you have to be so trigger happy?! You know what a pain it’s going to be to get red out of this?!”
Mercury rolled his eyes. “You’re bitching at the guy who shoots from his legs, when it was Em who managed to frag this ATV?” He gestured to the large, four-person off-roader with smoke rising from its engine compartment and one of the big, knobby tires shot out. “That thing could’ve spared us a lot of trudging through this damn place!”
“It’s probably got a tracking beacon in it, dumbass,” Em grunted as she started poking back into the pylon, knowing it was fruitless but also that she needed to make a show of trying. “Unless you *want* more people with guns showing up on our heads to see what happened to their stolen truck…”
He shrugged. “Bring it. At least I’d get to shoot something. Beats hiking around this place.”
“Shut up and let her work!” Cinder snapped in annoyance. An uneasy silence settled over the trio as Emerald plugged her scroll into the sensor dataport and went back and forth, fiddling between it and in the pylon’s wiring with her tools. She couldn’t help but sneak a peek at Cinder out of the corner of her eye.
You are such a simp, Em. You just watched her brutally murder a bunch of people, and you still can’t take your eyes off of her. What the fuck is wrong with you? Of course, Emerald knew full well what her damage was. Strong, commanding women didn’t just turn her on; they were the only place she felt safe . Scary as Cinder could be, as long as Em kept her happy enough to be allowed to remain in her shadow, no one would dare try to hurt her. She imagined being in the ravenette’s arms as like being surrounded by a moat of flame, keeping all the horrible things that preyed on the have-nots in Remnant at bay. And being really warm, too …
…too bad you’re too useless to ever be of value to anyone for long. That’s what had happened with Octavia, after all. She’d taken Emerald along on their escape, and Em had tried her hardest to earn her trust and support… maybe even her friendship, if she was lucky… but her savior had dropped her as soon as someone better came along. And so it had happened, again and again. No matter what Em offered, what she did for them, be it with her skills, her semblance, or her body, it was never enough. They always threw her out and back on her own. Back into the hungry darkness of the night.
Cinder, though? Cinder is gonna be different. I *will* be good enough, and strong and useful and loyal, that she’ll see I’m worth it. Not just as a follower, but by her side, in her life and in her heart. As Em tapped through her scroll, still unable to produce the scans her champion desired, she noticed something else that gave her an idea.
“So, turns out those techs weren’t lying,” she began cautiously as she unplugged and stood up. “There’s no possible way to reconfigure these sensors to track humans. The equipment is just too different.”
“Fucking useless!” Mercury growled as he kicked the side of the ATV. Seeing Cinder’s angry glare, Em was quick to move on.
“ But… I DID find us something else useful!” She smiled hopefully. “I was able to piggyback my scroll on the pylon signal back to Vale and get access to the CCT again. I looked at this area a bit closer, and it turns out there’s a very secluded resort not that far from here!”
“A resort?! Cinder sneered. “How the fuck does that-”
“It’s got a hotel, and a fancy restaurant, and hot spring baths with a spa.” Em shrugged. “It might not help us find the Fall Maiden directly, but at least we could stay there instead of camping out in this shitty weather?”
Just as she’d hoped, she saw Cinder’s eyes light up. “...oh. Oh. That does sound nice! And… when the Fall Maiden passes through, it’s entirely possible she might come right to us! Good work, Emerald!” The bright smile her leader favored her with made Emerald light up everywhere. “Mercury! Find some shit to steal so whoever comes to investigate will think it was bandits, and move out. I’m getting a proper meal and a bath tonight!”
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
Somewhere, Nora had gotten her hands on some small wrenches, which she was enthusiastically tapping on an equipment case next to their Bullhead. From the way she was humming to herself, it was clear that she was trying to drum along to the beats of popular songs. The key word being “trying”.
“Miss Valkyrie, are you perhaps considering trying out for the school band?” Professor Goodwitch asked, with all the pleasantness her frayed nerves could muster.
Nora perked up. “That sounds awesome! You think I could? Really?”
Goodwitch sighed. “Miss Valkyrie… from the bottom of my heart, I am begging you to please *not* do that.”
The boisterous young woman’s face fell. “Oh. Um, okay.” Dejectedly, she set the wrenches down.
“Hmpf. Well *I* thought you sounded pretty good, Nora!” Pyrrha stated defiantly, sticking her chin out when the rest of her team, and her professor, gave her death glares.
“Awww, you’re the best, PyPy!” Nora giggled appreciatively.
Gritting her teeth, Glynda looked down at her scroll again. “Seeing as how it is now six minutes after your scheduled departure time, I’m presuming that Team RWBY will be here in… 3, 2, 1…
“SORRY WE’RE LATE!” Yang and Ruby’s voices rang out as they burst onto the launch pad, practically tripping over each other as they dragged their go-bags through the doorway. “It’s all Yang’s fault! She just *had* to style her hair-”
“Grimm shit it is! Weiss is the one who overslept, and you’re the one unable to comprehend that normal people can’t go from 0 to 250 miles an hour in the blink of a flower petal!”
“Are you seriously calling yourself *normal*, Yang?”
“LADIES!” Goodwitch barely kept her authoritative voice from breaking into a scream. “I DON’T CARE! You’re late, again , but at this point I just want to get you onto your airship and someone else’s problem!” That snapped everyone to attention, and even put some perk in Weiss’s step as she slumped dejectedly through the door, practically being dragged by Blake. As the students assembled in some form of a line, Goodwitch yelled up the Bullhead’s cargo ramp. “Mr. Branwen, would you care to address the teams you’ll be supervising for this operation?”
“Nah, I’m good. Take it away, Gigi!” Qrow’s sleepy, slightly-slurred voice echoed from inside the ship.
Clicking her jaw so hard it hurt, Goodwitch took a deep breath and tried again. “Mr. Branwen, if you would please -”
“FINE I’m coming, gods!” Yang’s eyes lit up and Ruby bounced excitedly as their uncle stumbled out of the airship.
“Uncle Qrow! You’re going to be our instructor?” Ruby asked.
“You got it, little petal!” he said with a wink.
“ Mr. Branwen has indeed stepped up to supervise this field exercise, as unfortunately no other Huntsmen were available,” Goodwitch said with clear disdain. “Now, may I once again remind you that this is *not* a field trip! You will be much deeper in the Emerald Forest than you were during your initiation, and the danger is very real! There is also very limited scroll coverage in the area, so don’t count on a convenient evac flight if you screw up!”
Pyrrha cleared her throat. “Professor Goodwitch, what exactly is our objective?”
Their professor nodded approvingly. “As you may know, there is a sensor network stretching across the Emerald Forest between Vale and Mountain Glenn, designed to detect Grimm activity. Recently, we’ve documented a significant increase in sensors being damaged. Repair crews have reported that some of the damage looks to be Grimm inflicted, while at other times, it was clearly done by people. We need you to investigate.”
“Wait- we’re going to be fighting people?” Blake asked, the edge of concern in her voice very obvious to the rest of her team.
“Possibly. Our hope is that whatever miscreants are up to this will opt to not engage a force of Hunters.” She sighed wearily. “Frequently, criminals operating out of the woods mistakenly believe that the sensors can track them as well as Grimm, and feel it necessary to sabotage the ones near where they engage in whatever underhanded dealings they have going on. Should any of them put up a substantial fight, you should disengage and let Mr. Branwen handle things.”
“Alone?” Ren asked, casting a skeptical eye towards the man.
“I assure you, kid, a bunch of thugs is not a problem for me!”
Ruby and Yang both nodded. “Uncle Qrow is… well, I’m really glad he’s on our side!” Ruby chuckled nervously.
“We expect this exercise to take about three days, however you have provisions for a week should it become necessary.” Goodwitch looked over her charges, expertly concealing the anxiety she felt for the almost-still-children’s safety every time she sent them into harm’s way. “Any additional questions?”
“Hey Ruby, got a minute?” Spinning around, everyone saw Fox waving from the door back into the air base facilities.
“Miss Rose…” Glynda groaned.
“It’ll just take a minute!” Ruby turned her big silver eyes on her uncle with a very-practiced pout, and he chuckled as he waved her off.
“Yeah yeah, go say your goodbyes or whatever. We still gotta finish loading the ship, and I could use a fresh cup of coffee.” He’d barely finished speaking before his niece was gone in a burst of flower petals.
“Hey Fox!” Ruby attempted to bounce into his arms and give him a hug, but his strong grip caught her and held her at length. “Oh! Um, okay, no hugging… sorry, I kind of thought we were huggers now, but I know I can get pretty over exuberant about the hug stuff-”
“Ruby.” The coldness in Fox’s tone silenced Ruby immediately, and she felt like a heavy weight had just materialized in her stomach. “I’m sorry to spring this on you right before you go on a mission, but… I can’t let it fester in my head for days and days.” His eyes, of course, weren’t looking quite exactly at her, but she still felt like she was being stared straight through.
“...Fox? W-what’s wrong? You… you’re scaring me a little.”
His throat bobbed as he swallowed hard. “So… I just gotta ask, I guess… am I an experiment to you, Ruby?”
The Huntress furrowed her brow. “Um, what? I’m confused…”
Fox sighed. “Ruby… look, I like you a lot. And I’d have been totally cool if you were into girls, but wanted to try seeing a guy… if you’d told me .” Shaking his head, his dark red bangs swayed across the sadness on his face. “But being an unwitting experiment, especially while you already had a girlfriend?”
“Wha- Fox, no! It wasn’t…” Ruby’s voice trailed off as his words sunk home. Isn’t it *exactly* like that, Rubes? What did he say that’s wrong here? You got all buzzy about discovering if you were actually into boys… and didn’t really even think about the *other* feelings of the boy in question, and the fact that you have a thing with Blake and Weiss! “...you’re right. I’m sorry Fox, I screwed up.”
His milky eyes widened in surprise. “Wow, really? I wasn’t entirely sure I believed it before now. That’s… that’s pretty fucked up, Ruby. I didn’t think you were like that.”
Ruby felt herself wilting in her boots. She knew she made plenty of mistakes in her life, but the one thing that always came as naturally as breathing to her was kindness. Feeling ashamed of how she’d treated someone was a very foreign feeling for Ruby Rose, and it felt gross .
“Fox, I’m really, really sorry!” she said, trying to hold back the sobs threatening her composure. “I- it’s complicated , but that’s no excuse, I should’ve been more upfront and honest. And… I still really like you too,” Ruby added, reaching out and grasping Fox’s hand between hers while she pleaded with her eyes.
Fox shuffled uncomfortably and sighed. “Ruby… look, you’re really cool. And… I can honestly buy that you didn’t have bad intentions. Relationships can get confusing, sure. I… I think, after a bit, we could still be friends. But…” he shook his head. “I just don’t think I could trust you for something more. I’m sorry.”
“F-Fox…” Ruby bit her lip hard to muffle the emotion threatening to make her stammer. So much of her wanted to argue, to try and explain and win back his trust. In the back of her mind, a nagging voice wanted to know how Fox knew about some aspect of her… what *does* he know? …but she hushed it all. “...okay.” She took a deep breath and nodded. “Okay. I’m sorry I screwed things up for us, Fox.”
Doing that thing he did where he felt like he was gazing right through her, Fox nodded as well. “I’m sorry too, Ruby.” Turning his head slightly towards the waiting Bullhead, where JNPR and the rest of RWBY had boarded and the engines were starting to spin up. “So… do me a favor? Get going, before Goodwitch comes over here and tears me a new one?” A pained smirk tugged at Ruby’s mouth as she began to turn to go, when Fox’s hand reached out and stopped her.
“Fox?” she asked, curiosity and a flicker of hope in her eyes.
“...stay safe out there, Ruby,” he murmured, bending down to kiss the top of her head. Her breath hitched audibly in her chest as she smiled and gave his hand a squeeze, before finally running and disappearing into the airship.
The way the RWBY’s moods had dropped while Ruby was talking to Fox had been palpable, and JNPR were all a little freaked out by it. Ruby hurrying aboard the Bullhead, tears staining her cheeks, and going straight to Yang’s arms did nothing to alleviate their worry.
“Um, Ruby, is… well, everything is clearly *not* okay…” Nora spoke up as the ship lifted into the air.
RWBY’s leader sniffled as she rolled into a seat between Yang and Blake, who immediately had a comforting hand on her back. “I’ll… I’ll be fine, guys,” she said as she dried her eyes on her sleeve. “J-just some news I… I didn’t really expect, that’s all.”
Connecting the pieces wasn’t terribly hard, and the airship settled into an uneasy silence. The way Weiss was shifting uncomfortably and not looking at the rest of her team had all of JNPR sneaking glances at her. “Pretty sure Fox ended things with Ruby,” Jaune whispered to Pyrrha.
“Yeah,” she nodded, pursing her lips. “Which… that’s really awful timing. I can only imagine something big must’ve come up.”
“It was weird, too,” he observed. “Like… did you see Weiss, Blake, and Yang all getting depressed before Ruby even got back here?”
“That was pretty odd…” she agreed. “I know the idea is that you and your team end up totally in sync, like you’re all in each other’s heads, but… that was almost creepy! ”
On the other side of the airship, Yang embraced Ruby as her little sister leaned against her. “What happened, little petal?” she asked softly, using the name Summer had used when she’d comforted Ruby as a child.
“Fox broke things off,” Ruby sniffled.
“Seriously?!” Yang gasped. “But… I thought your date went really well?!”
Ruby nodded. “It did. It’s… not about that.” She looked back and forth between Yang and Blake’s concerned faces… and, with hurt in her eyes, to where Weiss was sitting a little ways away, staring out a window. “Can we talk about it later? Does anyone know what’s up with Weiss? She’s felt off all morning.”
Her teammates both shook their heads. “She feels really upset and guilty about something,” Blake murmured. Patting Ruby on the shoulder, she gave Yang a ‘you got this?’ look. When Yang nodded slightly, Blake got to her feet. “I’m gonna go check on Weiss.”
Weiss tore her eyes away from the forest blurring by below as Blake slid into the seat next to her. “Hey, Blake.”
“Hey, Snowflake,” Blake smiled as she bumped her shoulder against the blanchette's. “How are you feeling?”
Snorting, Weiss shook her head. “Is it that obvious?”
“Frankly? Even without our emotion link thing… yes.”
“Sorry. I know how much it sucks for all of us when one of us is full of negativity.”
“Hey, no apologies! I just want to make sure you’re okay.”
Gritting her teeth, Weiss surreptitiously glanced at Ruby. “...did Fox end things with Ruby?”
Blake nodded. “ Something’s up, but… she doesn’t want to talk about it.” Blake’s eyes flicked back over to Ruby. “You want to go and talk to her?” The way her teammate physically flinched at the suggestion redoubled Blake’s concern.
“I… don’t think that’s for the best right now, Blake.”
What… what happened between them? Weiss couldn’t have been involved in whatever happened with Ruby and Fox… could she? Blake resisted the desire to hug Weiss and limited herself to putting a hand on her shoulder. “Weiss… what’s wrong? Is there anything I can do to help?”
Weiss desperately wanted to throw herself into Blake’s arms and pour her heart out, to be held and have her hair stroked and hear that it wasn’t her fault, and that everything would be okay. Don’t you dare, Weiss Schnee! This *is* all your fault! The whole team feels like shit because of you. You had to go and stick your insecure, jealous nose into Ruby’s business, and you ruined things with Fox for her. You don’t *deserve* Blake’s comfort! “Thank you, Blake, but… no, not right now,” she sighed. Blake’s bright amber eyes felt like they were boring into Weiss, and she shifted uncomfortably in her seat as she tried to put on a brave smile. “Seriously, Blake, I’ll… I’ll be okay. I think.”
Blake absolutely did not believe her… but she also knew that there was no point in trying to push Weiss right now. Especially not right before a mission, and with JNPR looking at them uncomfortably. “Okay, Weiss. But I’m going to stay here with you.” Refusing to allow further discussion, Blake wrapped an arm around her teammate’s slender shoulders and pulled her lightly against her. As much as Weiss’s self-loathing rebelled at the comfort, she also couldn’t help but lean into the faunus’s warmth.
Ruby looked up from Yang’s shoulder as Pyrrha crouched in front of the two of them. “Hey there ladies… obviously something’s wrong, is it, um, anything we can help with?”
Again wiping her eyes, Ruby smiled at the redhead. “Thanks, Pyrrha, but… no, I don’t think so.”
“Well then… I had an idea that might make this mission a lot more enjoyable for all of us. See, I looked up the region we’re deploying to and it turns out that I have an in at a place that would seriously beat roughing it in the woods…
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
“Wait… this place has a beer massage?!” Qrow gasped as he looked at the brochure for the hot springs resort. “Well, shit, I know where I’m staying for the next few days.”
“My gods… 13 hot pools?” Yang exclaimed, eyes wide.
“That buffet certainly seems impressive,” Ren stated, displaying vastly more emotion than he usually did.
“Buffet…” Ruby and Nora murmured simultaneously, going misty-eyed at the images of the smorgasbord.
“How does this place survive out here in the middle of a wilderness full of Grimm?” Jaune asked the receptionist.
“Well, these springs have been a sacred space for as long as records have been kept. According to local legends, as long as people respected the spirits in the mountain with the proper ritual cleansing ceremonies, the spirits would protect this place from the Grimm.”
Blake raised an eyebrow. “‘Respecting the ritual ceremonies’ includes building a resort on a sacred religious site, apparently?”
The receptionist smiled awkwardly. “These days, we like to think that, by providing an exceptional experience to our guests, we maintain such a positive atmosphere that the Grimm leave us alone. We do, however, have a sophisticated Atlesian automated defense system, just in case.”
Qrow looked at his hopeful charges gazing around and chuckled. “Unfortunately, the miscellaneous budget Ozpin gives me definitely will not cover putting you all up here, even with Miss Nikos’s discount, so you guys better start unpacking your tents.”
“Uncle Qrow!” Yang wailed as the other students moaned and groaned. “That’s not even remotely fair!”
“Tough break, kids!” Qrow shrugged. “When you’re the licensed Huntsman in charge of a bunch of kids who still have to earn their badge, you can make the rules. Hey, I’ll bring you out breakfast… if I wake up in time…”
“Excuse me,” Weiss cleared her throat, pulling a smokey black card out of her purse. “I believe this should be sufficient to cover all expenses.”
“Weiss, you are my heroine!” Nora swooned as the receptionist took the card, looking very dubious until she saw the name on it.
“Miss Schnee! And, err, guests, welcome! Fortunately, our two best suites are available, I presume you would prefer those?”
“Obviously.”
“And… is Mr. Branwen a member of your party?”
“Who? Oh, him?” Weiss grinned at Qrow, who had gone from smirking to looking at her like a lost puppy. “No, I believe he has a… what did he say, a ‘miscellaneous budget’?”
The very excited RWBYs and JNPRs began loading their luggage on the dollies, with even Weiss and Ruby’s spirits lifting as they began discussing the various massage and spa treatments available, until Qrow coughed loudly. “Hey, rugrats… did you forget you’re all on a mission?”
“N-no?” Ruby replied. “We just have to go put our stuff away…”
“Likely story! If I let you all disappear into this place, I know damn well I won’t see you again until tomorrow… and you’ll be exhausted from staying up all night getting up to… shenanigans.” He shook his head. “The staff will deliver your bags. Grab your gear and go figure out your first day’s worth of patrol zones!” His voice got very serious. “And I want you sticking to full teams out there. Beyond these walls, this is *not* a nice part of the Emerald Forest!”
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
“Man, Uncle Qrow couldn’t even let us unpack and relax a bit before he sent us back out to stomp around in the cold!” Yang griped as she shoved a snow-laden branch out of her way. The branch whipped back, dumping its entire payload of snow on top of the blonde. Blake slapped her glove over her mouth, trying to muffle her laughter as her partner sputtered indignantly. “Oh, you think this is funny , Belladonna?” she growled.
“Really, really funny!” Blake gave up and let her giggles out.
“Hmpf!” Yang glared at her. “Let’s see if you’re as entertained when it happens to YOU!” She lunged for her teammate, who, having seen the attack coming, easily hopped out of the way and let Yang faceplant into a snowbank.
“Heh, you’re right, it’s even funnier this time!”
Yang leaped up and charged after her teammate, who made a spectacle out of tauntingly keeping just ahead of her. It didn’t take long for them to both be laughing so hard that Blake finally failed to keep up, squealing as Yang grabbed her and pinned her to a tree. “Gotcha!” the blonde announced triumphantly as she grasped her by the wrists, holding them playfully to her side.
“Oh no, you got me!” Blake murmured, the gleeful light in her eyes taking on a more feral glimmer as Yang stood over her. “Whatever are you going to do to me?”
Yang’s lips were very close, and Blake could feel the heat coming off of them as she tilted her head up in eager invitation. “Heh, you totally wouldn’t expect it if I just suddenly rubbed snow in your face, would you?” the blonde quipped.
“Brute!” the faunus hissed. Nibbling her lip, she fluttered her eyes as a hungry rumble built in her chest. “Although, I suppose, as long as you warmed me up properly afterwards…” Their lips were so, tantalizing close that they could almost taste each other… but the dark, oppressive cloud of negativity that was following the lovers would not be denied. The flirty desire between them smothered, and they could both feel it in each other’s bodies. With a sigh, Yang’s forehead dropped against Blake’s. “We really need to do something about those two,” her partner muttered.
“Yeah. Agreed,” Yang replied, whimpering just slightly at having to pull away from Blake. “Alright, ladies!” she turned to where Weiss and Ruby were dejectedly dragging along, ignoring each other and vacantly staring off into the forest. “Sis, I know some things suck for you right now and I’m really sorry about that, but… and Weiss, I don’t know what in the stars your problem is because you won’t talk to any of us… but you’re really killing the vibe-”
“Gods, I’m sorry I’m such a buzzkill you and Blake can’t get busy in the middle of the woods, okay?!” Weiss snapped, her glare alone seeming to drop the already chilly temperature even further.
“That’s the least of our concerns, Weiss!” Blake jumped in. “The two of you are making us miserable too, and that’s turning all of us into a big magnet for the Grimm! Which is extra-bad, because you and Ruby are completely off your game right now!”
“H-hey! I’m fine!” Ruby jumped in, swinging Crescent Rose into an en garde position. “See, armed and ready!”
“Rubes, you are not fine and you know it,” Yang said quietly. “We need to talk this out. Weiss, could you… give us some heat or something? Please?”
Grumbling, Weiss conjured a flame glyph in the middle of the circle the girls had haphazardly formed, the glowing red lines radiating a comforting warmth. “Okay, fine , let’s talk!”
An awkward silence fell as the members of Team RWBY all kept glancing at each other, waiting for either Ruby or Weiss to start talking first. Weiss had no intention of cracking; she knew she’d changed a lot, generally for the better, since coming to Beacon, but she still knew how to be the ice queen when she wanted to be.
Finally, Ruby began. “So… Fox… really called me out, actually.” Letting out a tortured sigh, she continued. “Somehow, he’d figured out that I was normally into girls and was just, kind of, experimenting with him… which wasn’t cool of me to do without telling him. AND, he knew that I was involved with someone else and also hadn’t told him, which was super shitty-”
“Wait wait wait,” Blake cut in. “How… you can’t just say he ‘somehow’ knew that stuff! Like, those are some pretty significant details to just, know!” Her eyes swept around, wide with concern. “Are there rumors about all of us and this thing we’re doing going around the school?!”
“Coco and Velvet both have incredible gaydar,” Yang mused. “Could they have just, put it together from something?”
“I don’t know what!” Ruby wailed. “I haven’t hung out with them much, and when I have it’s usually with Fox around. I- I know I’m awkward, but I don’t think I’m that awkward… am I?”
“It was me, okay?!” Weiss yelled sharply, keeping her eyes downcast as the rest of her team turned to stare at her. “I was talking to Velvet and Coco about analyzing my medication and modifying my outfit to hide my- my new stuff , and I tried to just ask a little bit about Fox and Ruby.” Finally, she brought her eyes up, tears brimming in her pale blue disks like she was pleading for understanding and, if not approval, at least forgiveness for the transgression.
“ Why?” Ruby asked incredulously, taking a step back from Weiss that felt like a dagger to the chest for the heiress.
“I just wanted to make sure that- that his intentions were good! That he actually liked you, and wasn’t just trying to get in your pants or something!” She sighed dejectedly. “That was all it took for Vel and Coco to start putting pieces together.”
Ruby could only stare at her partner in hurt shock, but not everyone else took Weiss’s confession as quietly. “Gods dammit Weiss!” Yang roared, taking two threatening steps forward. “I don’t know what made you think you had any business asking, but you really fucked things up for Ruby!” The heiress took a quavering step back from the bright red that flared in her teammate’s eyes.
“HEY!” Blake jumped to Weiss’s side, shouldering her way in between her and her own partner. “Weiss said it was a total accident, okay? You even just said yourself that Velvet and Coco are scary good at sniffing stuff like this out, right?”
“Then it was really stupid of her to bring it up around them!”
Blake bristled. “Don’t you think Weiss has enough to be paranoid about in her life without us making her worry about every little thing she says too?!”
As Yang and Blake seethed at each other, Ruby stepped out from behind her sister. “Just… why, Weiss? How was that any of your business?” she asked quietly, before continuing as uncharacteristic anger rose in her voice. “Fox and me’s relationship is- *was*- in between the two of us! You had no right to meddle!”
“And what about what’s between us?!” Weiss snapped back, stormlight flashing in her eyes as she flung her arms wide. “Between all of us! I mean, Blake and Yang are apparently a public item, but we’re all- all practically calling each other girlfriends now!” She looked at the other three women with a mix of hurt, confusion, and anger in her eyes. “Maybe that just doesn’t mean anything, huh? Maybe… maybe the way I feel about all of you is just, stupid and in my head. Is that it? Dumb, needy Weiss just imagining things again.” Yang, Blake, and especially Ruby all looked at Weiss, stunned, as hot tears began to defy the cold to run down her cheeks. “I just… what about what’s between us , Ruby?” Her voice trailed off to a harsh whisper.
A pained, wordless gasp tore out of Ruby’s throat as she took a tentative step towards her partner. “Weiss… Weiss, I-”
Blake’s ears snapped to attention as her head spun towards a noise, and she barely had time to open her mouth to warn “Girls, I-” before the snow-packed underbrush around them exploded in a mass of coiling darkness.
It was only due to Weiss throwing down a massive gravity glyph that launched all of RWBY up into the air that they avoided being caught and crushed in the King Tajitsu’s deadly grasp; instead, it closed on empty space, flattening shrubs and small trees under its scales. “Fuck!” Yang shrieked. “I hate these things!” The white head whipped around to snap at her, forcing her to fire Ember Celica to shove herself to safety.
Discorporating into a flurry of rose petals, Ruby snatched Weiss out of the air and swept them both to a nearby branch. Blake, meanwhile, launched her tether and yanked herself to safety. “I tried to warn you we were going to start attracting Grimm!” she snarled, switching to machine pistol mode and squeezing off a burst at the black head. The Grimm snake twisted its head and hissed, annoyed but unharmed.
“So our timing could have been better!” Yang shouted as she dashed along the great beast’s length, emptying both clips of her weapon into blasting ragged chunks in its side. As a fanged maw snapped at her, she kicked into the air and somersaulted over the Grimm, slamming a fresh clip into one of her wrists. A heavy rifle round from Crescent Rose, boosted by one of Weiss’s ice glyphs, smashed into the back of the head and temporarily encased it in a heavy block of ice. “These are still important conversations to have!”
“As team leader, I’m ordering us to kill this thing before we do any more relationship talking, okay?” Ruby yelled, squeezing off several more shots at the white snake head menacing Blake.
“I concur!” added Weiss as she conjured a stairway of glyphs to let Yang leap up above the forest floor, where the Taijitsu was violently thrashing and quickly flattening the area. “On that note, plan?”
“We gotta get both heads,” Ruby barked, flipping her rifle into its scythe form. “Yang, Blake, can you bait it to try and strike somewhere? Weiss, you lock it down with a glyph, and I’ll line up my strike!”
“Sure sis, that sounds simple enough,” Yang rolled her eyes as she threw herself into an accelerated power slam, her armored fist hitting the back of the snake hard enough to break anything… that wasn’t a monstrous Grimm. “Damn you, hold still!”
“Weiss! On me!” Blake yelled as she tumbled away from her perch. Dashing across the Grimm’s field of vision and spraying bullets, she slowed down just enough to encourage the Taijitsu to lunge for her. Triggering her semblance at the last second, she left the beast with a mouthful of shadow clone stuff… and a binding glyph manifesting around its neck.
“Hurry, Ruby!” the blanchette yelled, straining to hold the sigil as the massive Grimm thrashed. Her partner was off in another crimson bolt, propelling herself with two shots from Crescent Rose before flipping the blade and catching it on the snake’s neck. With a scream of effort, she dragged the blade through the scales, the spray of black Grimm-goo the cut unleashed evaporating into smoke before it even hit the ground. And then she severed it, the head getting off a single, strangled hiss before it bounced away and began disintegrating.
“Great job Ruby!” Blake yelled as her teammates cheered. Coming back around, Ruby prepared for her next attack… only to get smashed by the flailing, decapitated stub of the Grimm. Her weapon flying out of her hands, Ruby tumbled uncontrollably until she smashed into a stout tree. The impact was hard enough to shatter her aura, already drained from all of her speed boosts, and she dropped to the ground in a daze.
Distantly, she heard someone screaming her name- Weiss? -and the blurry image of a great, fanged maw descending on her. Ruby tried to move, but nothing in her body was responding. At least, not as fast as it needed to. A sickening spike of terror felt like it had impaled her and nailed her to the ground, like a sacrificial princess being offered to a fairytale monster. As the Taijitsu descended inevitably towards her, Ruby realized that it wasn’t her own fear, but the desperation and hopelessness her teammates- Weiss called us all ‘girlfriends’, that seems like a nice way to remember them here, at the end of my life - were feeling as they watched her die. I’m sorry, my loves. I’m sorry you had to see this… but please, don’t look away. Remember me?
A fiery light filled her vision, resolving into three hot specks on the Grimm’s face as it stopped its charge and snapped its head back. As it reared skyward and screamed, she could make out three burning arrows buried in its eye.
“Wha…” Ruby murmured.
A dark green chain whipped across her vision, followed by a woman with mint-green hair landing in front of her and opening fire on the Grimm with a heavy pistol. In the distance, a dark grey figure riding on explosive blasts smashed into the reeling snake head, keeping it stunned as another fusillade of fiery arrows hit it in the neck.
Suddenly, with a crackle and boom, a vast, spinning glyph appeared over the Taijitsu, and with a flash a massive lightning bolt arced down into the snake. Its skeleton felt like it was burned into Ruby’s eyeballs for a moment as the whole Grimm was illuminated from the inside out, before it spontaneously turned into a mass of black smoke that slowly dissipated into the frigid air.
Next thing Ruby knew, Yang and Blake, and Weiss, were piled on her, squeezing her tight. “I thought I’d lost you!” Blake gasped, while Yang and Weiss just sobbed with relief.
“But… who… who saved us?” Ruby asked blearily as she hugged her girlfriends back.
“Awww, look at the happy family!” a voice like warm brandy, like silk and fire, said behind them. The RWBYs all looked up to see a woman in a tight white combat suit and stylish fur-trimmed jacket leering down at them, flanked by a severe man in a gray parka and mechanical limbs protruding out the bottom of his pants, and the woman with minty hair and smokey, light brown skin.
“Huh, Beacon patches,” the man muttered.
“Oh my!” the woman in white replied. “I think we might have just saved some of Headmaster Ozpin’s finest!”
Notes:
It took me a little bit to finish putting this chapter together following last week's Rooster Teeth announcement. RWBY has been such a tremendously important show to me. An action-adventure story that didn't just have prominent female characters, but the main characters? Who are fully developed as people, with feelings and triumphs and tragedies, instead of just being cheesecake alongside male protagonists? It's everything I ever wanted in a show, and having RWBY, and the stories I wanted to tell about it, has helped me through some incredibly dark times in my life. So, yeah, seeing it so imperiled is *hard*.
Then again... I've been making peace with the fact that RWBY has to end someday ever since we didn't get a V10 announcement at RTX. All good stories do. When you refuse to let characters walk off into the sunset, you give them a fate worse than death; being wrung out and cheapened to the point that bitterness and disappointment start to overwhelm the good memories (looking at you, Star Wars, Harry Potter, and Indiana Jones). Obviously, I want to see these amazing young women conclude their adventure as it was planned... but the end has to come someday, sooner or later. I'll let Ruby say a few words on that.
Meanwhile, I'm not going anywhere anytime soon! I know I have at least two big canon divergence AUs (We May Fall being the first one), and who knows how many shorter stories, I intend to share! I will be participating in Bumbleby Week 2024 at the end of the month! And I'll be continuing to update my other fics on breaks from this one! So thanks for reading, and keep moving forward!
Chapter 26: What Dreams May Come
Summary:
May and Winter think about their pasts, and their future, together.
Notes:
Note: there's a flashback in this chapter to a time when May was just figuring herself out and is still referred to as a man. Respecting Kdin Jenzen's wishes on the matter, I simply refer to them as "Marigold" in lieu of a deadname.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Winter’s scroll buzzed, notifying her that there was someone at her front door. “Who is it?” she asked politely as she turned the screen on.
“Did someone order a pizza? Extra spicy, extra hot?” the teal-haired delivery woman smirking up at the camera asked.
The second-in-command of the entire Atlesian armed forces fought to repress a snicker as she rolled her eyes fondly and strode to the door. She did her best to paint a severe Schnee frown on her face as she swung it open. “Hmpf. It appears you misplaced my order and brought me a ridiculously extra cheesy pizza instead!”
“Do you still want this one, though?” the deliverer pouted.
Not even years of severe social discipline could keep Winter’s glare in place. “Damn you and that face!” she muttered. “Fine, yes, I’ll take your cheesy mess!”
As she stepped inside, May tossed the empty delivery box on the ground. Winter’s very stern sense of tidiness didn’t even flicker as she hopped up into her girlfriend’s arms, clinging to May’s shoulders as they shared a deep kiss. “You love it cheesy, Frosty!” May murmured as they pressed their foreheads together.
“I really do, don’t I?” her partner giggled as she dropped back to her feet.
Winter Schnee, giggling! The image made May’s heart sing. She was, truly, the only person in Remnant who got to see this side of the normally-taciturn woman she was hopelessly in love with. Only when they were together did Winter let her walls, and her hair, down so that the fun-loving, mushy young woman she really was could come out. And it’s all for you, May! And here dad thought that a ‘freak’ like me would never find anyone to love them. Fuck you, old man!
“Not often I get invited to Atlas proper!” May commented as she stepped further into Winter’s apartment. Her voice dropped huskily as she glanced back over her shoulder. “Want to help me get out of this silly disguise?”
Much to May’s surprise, Winter shook her head. “As much as I like that thought, that’s not why I asked you here tonight, May. There’s… someone I’d like you to meet, actually. Someone who’s become very important to me.”
“...oh?” May asked curiously. “And I’m just hearing about them now?”
Winter pursed her lips. “Well, their very existence is highly classified. May, you can’t mention this to anyone , not even Robyn and the girls!”
May tensed up noticeably, but nodded. Her loathing of the vile blend of oligarchy and fascism that was Atlesian politics seethed inside of her, and May continued to hate that her girlfriend felt honor-bound to it, and the man who stood at the head of it all… but she trusted Winter completely, and if this is what she was asking from her, that’s what she’d do.
Turning towards her hallway, Winter called out “Penny, could you come here please?”
…Penny?
A bright head of ginger-red hair, atop a girl wearing a white blouse and a green overall skirt that paled in comparison to her vivid, almost neon, green eyes, skipped out of the spare room at the end of the hallway and down to great them. “Sal-u-tations! My name is Penny Polendina, how may I assist you today?” she saluted smartly.
“Um, hi, I’m May. May Marigold-”
“Miss Winter’s girlfriend!” Penny exclaimed excitedly, grabbing May’s extended hand with both of hers and shaking it so enthusiastically that it hurt . May almost reflexively threw up her aura, but Winter caught the moment of panic in her eyes.
“Penny, remember what we discussed about modulating your power output in non-combat situations!”
The girl immediately snapped back to a demure pose and bowed at the waist. “My apologies, Miss May, Miss Winter. My enthusiasm is a design flaw that I continue to work to rectify.”
Winter sighed. “Penny, it’s not a ‘design flaw’, it’s just something you need to remember when you interact with people. I think your enthusiasm for life is charming, and an essential part of who you are.”
May was looking back and forth between the two of them in confusion. “Uh, Winter dear, I think there’s something I’m missing here…”
Penny’s head snapped to look at Winter, who nodded slowly. “Penny, on my authority as Commodore and head of Project Genesis, I expressly grant you authorization to discuss yourself with May. You can trust her with anything you can trust me with, and…” she looked at her girlfriend significantly, “...in the event of an emergency where I am not available to assist you, she will do everything she can to help.”
Penny was all smiles as she said, in a clipped, mechanical voice, “Authorization added.” Her previous vocal tone returned instantly as she continued. “I am an android created by my father, Dr Pietro Polendina as part of Project Genesis. I possess a unique neural network mounted in a prototype humanoid combat chassis, and fused with naturally-generated aura.” She paused for a moment as May’s jaw dropped. “General Ironwood calls me ‘the first machine with a soul’.”
“Penny!” Winter lunged forward urgently, grabbing the android by her shoulders. “You are not a machine , you’re a person , just like myself, May, and everyone else you know! We’ve talked about this!”
Her bright green eyes fell away from Winter’s face. “I am aware that this is your opinion, Miss Winter,” she replied softly. “However, I must continue to point out that I lack this designation, as a matter of Atlas law.”
May could feel a part of her girlfriend’s heart breaking as Penny spoke, and reached out to squeeze her hand. “...very well Penny. That is all, I simply wanted you to meet May. Would you like to return to your artistic exercises until dinner?”
Penny’s eyes brightened to the point that May was certain they were actually emitting light. “Yes please!” She turned to May and explained. “I am attempting to be creative! I have been looking at a blank canvas for 97 minutes, 23 seconds waiting for ‘inspiration to strike’.” A pause. “I could simply utilize random number generators mapped to fractal patterns, however I believe this deviates far enough from human creativity as to defeat the purpose. Anyways, it was lovely to meet you, Miss May!” With that, the android was gone again, leaving a speechless May staring after her.
Winter looked at her partner, somewhat nervously. “So…”
“You- you made a person?!” May hissed, unable to hold back the venom in her voice. “ Ironwood made a *person* in a *combat chassis*?!”
“I knew that’s how you were going to react,” Winter sighed as she moved and sat down on her loveseat. Even shocked and angry, May followed and joined her.
“How could I not , Winter? The ethical issues of *anyone*, let alone *Ironwood*, creating life- shit, just creating life, let alone for military use-”
“ It’s not like that!” Winter insisted.
“Really? Then please, explain it to me!”
Winter’s eyes burned like the heart of a blizzard as she glared back… only for her stormfront to collapse in a weary sigh. “Okay, your suspicions aren’t exactly misplaced. Project Genesis *is* a weapons program. This is Atlas, May; everything goes to improving our defenses against the Grimm! And obviously, a soldier with the capabilities and intelligence of Penny, and an aura-”
“Grimm damn it, Winter! You know I’ve always been worried about how enmeshed in this damn military-industrial machine you’ve become!”
“- but she’s so much *more* than that, May!” Winter snapped back. “She’s so, so much more!” May’s eyes widened at the conviction she saw in her lover’s eyes. “Penny is… she’s curious , she laughs , she thinks , she’s… so full of wonder for the world and affection for the people in her life.” Only May could’ve picked up on the tremor in Winter’s voice. “You’re right, May, we’ve created a person , and… and I’m worried about her future. She deserves more than to just be led into the military because that’s what she was built for, and doesn’t know there’s anything else.”
May’s anger evaporated in a heartbeat as she wrapped her arms around Winter’s slight shoulders, pulling her into her lap. The ice queen of Atlas melted into her, tucking her head tight into May’s neck and curling up her legs. “She’s really lucky to have you in her life, Winter. It sounds like you’re already being that person for her… treating her like a human being and showing her how much more there is to the world than ‘duty and kingdom’.”
Smiling in the warmth of May’s arms, Winter nodded. “I don’t know how I ended up caring about her so much, but… I look at her like I never thought I’d look at anyone, May.”
She didn’t need to ask to know what Winter meant by that. They’d talked about kids when they’d accepted that their relationship was more than just stolen flings of passion and realized that they truly wanted to build a future together, however difficult that might be. While May had been cautiously interested in having them, Winter had been strongly opposed to the idea. It wasn’t just the extent to which having and raising a child would take her away from her military duties; through many tears, she’d explained how traumatizing her own childhood had been, and how scared she was, despite May’s protestations that she wasn’t her parents, that she’d inevitably end up repeating those mistakes. It was a position May had accepted as the cost of loving the tender heart inside Winter’s glacial facade, and it was a cost she’d been willing to pay.
“You… really see her like that?” May murmured softly into Winter’s silken silver hair as she gently unpinned it, feeling her partner’s shoulders relax just a little more as her bun cascaded down her shoulders.
“I… I really do, May,” Winter murmured, happiness running through her words. “The other night, I dreamed of her being with us there.” She didn’t need to elaborate as to where ‘where’ was. They both knew the place that they’d attached their future to.
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
While Atlas had a strong public school system, the rich elite of the nobility did not let their children associate with the commoners. The city boasted several preparatory academies, which were as much about networking with their peers as they were education. The truly powerful of Atlesian nobility, the Schnees and the Marigolds and the other families around whom the city revolved, refused to sully their scions with any kind of communal schooling and instead opted for private tutors. Still, they recognized the benefits of ensuring that their offspring were familiar with each other, and periodically arranged for them to socialize at play dates, parties… and later on, the kind of Grimm hunting excursions that were expected of the upper class.
Winter and the Marigold’s oldest son had been unofficially betrothed since before they were even born. The advantages of an alliance between the Schnee and Marigold names were obvious; between the two of them, they commanded a majority of Atlas’s GDP. They could bring even the defiantly-independent military hierarchy to bear. As such, the families had been putting the children together for most of their young lives; they’d grown up together, and had bounded more through the mutual trauma of their toxic family environments than anything else.
Now, they were patrolling one of the few beaches in southern Solitas that wasn’t icebound, cleaning up Sabyrs and even a juvenile Odobentusk under the watchful eyes of hired Hunters escorting them. It had been a long weekend and the teenagers were wet and cold… but returning to the comfort of the Marigold family yacht would mean going back to their families… and the end of their precious time alone together.
“Yahh!” Winter shouted, tripping as the heel of her boot once again rolled on the smooth, wet stones that made up the beach.
Marigold’s hand caught her arm and saved her from a fall. “I can’t believe they made you add heeled boots to your outfit!” he chuckled as Winter grumpily steadied herself.
“My fucking father hiring a godsdamn fashion designer to consult on my combat gear!” she growled, angrily decapitating a branch of driftwood with her saber. “Believe me, I wanted proper boots!”
“Well, at least you look good in them.” Marigold’s tongue clammed up the moment *after* he finished speaking, and he quickly cast a worried look at his partner. Winter was his childhood friend… but they weren’t children anymore.
Winter snorted. “Because *that’s* what’s important when you’re fighting Grimm! Idiot.” But Marigold caught the smile on her lips, and the blush on her cheeks. And the way she bumped against his shoulder. The two continued down the beach, the light of the shattered moon guiding their way as the stars began to come out. “You don’t look half-bad yourself, Marigold.”
“Heh, thanks…” his voice trailed off, and Winter noticed his nervousness. Especially as he began to shift uncomfortably.
“Hey… is something wrong?” she asked softly as her hand reached out and clasped his. Feeling a tremble go through him, she squeezed reassuringly as she held down her nerves.
Marigold stopped walking and stared up into the sky, his eyes searching for something inside that only he could see. Winter knew that life in Schnee manor had left her emotionally stunted; she *had* to wall herself off, for her own safety and sanity. As much as she hated it, she even had to be careful with her little sister Weiss, if only to try and protect her from her own damage and prepare her for the misery that was life under Jacque Schnee’s thumb. And, Winter knew that Marigold was in a very similar situation. That’s why their time together was so critically important to both of them, and he was one of the few people she felt like she understood. It was because of that connection that, right now, she knew she just needed to be there for him while he figured out what to say.
“You remember that time when you dressed me up like a society girl? Tried dresses on me and did my makeup and everything?”
Winter giggled. “Of course! That was so much fun! It’s too bad Klein made us clean you up before my parents saw… although looking back, we’re quite lucky he knew how much my father would have blown his fuse.” Her pale blue eyes reflected the starlight perfectly as she smiled. “You made a very pretty girl!”
Something about what she said must have been the key to unlock whatever was bothering her friend, because he started crying freely. “You- you really think so?”
“Yes!” Winter replied as she turned him to face her, grabbing ahold of his arms in a half-hug. “I mean… no? Gods, if that’s what’s bothering you Marigold, I’m sorry I said-”
“No!” he barked. Marigold’s voice dropped to a whisper of a murmur. “No, it’s that… Frosty, I think I really want that to be a yes.”
Winter scrunched her brow in confusion. “You… want to be a pretty girl?” she asked jokingly, but the way Marigold nodded was anything but comedic. “Oh… you… you want to be a girl.” It was a statement, not a question, but he answered it anyway by the way his bronze eyes shimmered as he gazed at her. “Oh. Shit.”
Marigold seemed to shrink in her hands. “I know, I’m a- a degenerate, a pervert, a weird freak-”
“Shut up!” Winter snapped harshly. “You absolutely are not! I’m sorry, I spoke poorly, I’m just… our families are definitely going to think you are, but… I don’t.” Tenderly, she took his face in her hands and brushed his tears away with her thumbs.
“...you don’t? R-really?”
“No, I don’t. I mean… I know what my father thinks about people like you, but… fuck him, he’s wrong about damn near everything anyways!” They shared a much-needed chuckle. “You know, it’s kind of funny, actually… they’re a lot more likely to get what they want out of us this way. If you’re a girl, I mean.”
Now it was Marigold’s turn to look at her with confusion as she blushed… and stepped closer, until she was pressed against him. It wasn’t like they’d never hugged before, not even their parents were *that* sterile, but… they were both conscious of the fact that the way each other’s bodies felt had started to become a lot different lately. “T-they are?” he asked softly.
“Yeah,” Winter bit her lip for a moment, which he suddenly found incredibly cute. “I guess it’s not much compared to what you’ve figured out, but… I’m pretty sure I like girls, not boys. I mean, I like *you* either way, you’re my… my mayflower! But…” their eyes locked as his- how much longer could he keep thinking of himself as ‘he’? -arms slipped around Winter’s waist, and she leaned into it. “...I think I’d like you even more as a girl…”
The moonlit beach felt pregnant with possibility, and for a moment, there was only the crash of the dark ocean breakers, and their eyes locked together. Then they were kissing. It was more of an awkward collision of lips than anything, neither of them had done this before after all, but the intent was clear, and they held it, desperately, for as long as they could. Finally, they parted with a wet pucker, and grinned nervously at each other. “This is going to be really hard, you know. With our families and all,” Winter whispered as she tentatively laid her head against their chest.
“Yeah… we’ll make it work though. Let’s show them what spending our entire lives training us to be ruthless bitches has won them,” they chuckled as they ran their fingers through Winter’s hair. The way she hummed happily against them was pure *magic*.
“When we win- because obviously, we’re going to win- we should run away somewhere. Away from all the petty scheming and political games and- and all the Grimmshit!” Winter said excitedly.
“Where do you want to go, Frosty? Anywhere in Remnant!”
Winter sighed. “For a place we’ve been fighting life and death battles, this place is pretty nice, don’t you think? Smooth pebble beach, crisp ocean air where the salt mingles with those pine trees…”
“...so thick that we could hide from the world in them. Yeah, it’s chilly here, but that’s what we have a fireplace for.”
They were hugging each other tight now. “And we’ll never have to worry about the Grimm, because, snuggled under a big blanket next to our little fire… we’ll be perfectly happy together.” Winter closed her eyes as she spoke, painting a picture for her imagination that she *knew* Marigold shared.
“It can be our place.”
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
May gasped. “You did?”
Winter smiled into her chest. “Yes. I was bringing in some fish, and you were ready in the kitchen to grill them up, and Penny… she was chopping wood and laughing, so excited about telling stories around the fireplace when dinner was done.” She caught her breath for a moment as she realized what she’d just shared. “May, is… is that okay? This has been our dream for so long, and-”
“I love it, Frosty,” May murmured as she kissed Winter’s hair. “You, me, and our roundabout daughter who can do all the hard work with her super-strength.” They shook against each other as they giggled. “But first, can we get some actual pizza? I’m definitely getting hungry! Wait, does Penny even need to eat?”
“She doesn’t need to, but she can,” Winter answered as she pulled out her scroll and started putting in an order. “And she *loves* pizza. You two will get along, you both like pineapple on it. You weirdos!”
“Heh,” May grinned. “I feel like a parent already!”
Notes:
Audience: "Gosh, I really hope this thing with Cinder doesn't derail getting to the conversation our girls desperately need to have!"
Brat Author: "Hmmm, I wonder what Winter and May have been up to?"Heh, no, this chapter was actually slotted for the end of V2... but as of right now I only have one of the several pieces of art I've commissioned for the next chapter, which is a significant one, and I really want to put an update out, so... rearranging a bit.
This chapter is very special to me. I've wanted to tell my vision of Winter and May's story for a while now, but, like many of the character relationships I want to explore, I haven't wanted to come up with the rest of a story to properly explore it. This feels like a great place to put that.
On that note... someone asked me recently if I actually intend to do something with all the little side stories and ships I've been referencing here, and the answer is a resounding 'Yes!'. Obviously this fic is RWBY centric, but rest assured I have plans for everyone... so many plans. Additionally, I've gotten quite a few questions about that ginormous chapter count I added... and yep, that's the plan! I roughly mathed out 15 chapters per volume, spread across 10 or 11 volumes, and came to 165 chapter. Obviously, that's *a lot*, but I honestly do have pretty extensive ideas and plans for this story, so while the final number will probably fluctuate a bit, I think it's in the ballpark.
Meanwhile, thanks for continuing to read, and here's some recommendations!
Unbound (The Wild Ride) - my friend Amarawolfe wrote this great bounty hunter-to-lovers with a big side of transfemme discovery story for the Bumbleby Big Bang last year, and it's criminally under-appreciated. Lots of cute Bees and WhiteRose!
Clipped Wings - if you're here, you probably like faunus Weiss and Pollination. In which case, this is also for you... although it's even more slow-burn and heavier on Weiss angst than mine!
Three Drinks - from the mad rare OT3 genius of PowerTaco, it's more Hailstorm, this time with wholesome Ruby and Nora going full Hallmark movie on Weiss.
Chapter 27: Guide My Way, Part 1
Summary:
Some stuff happens, then Ruby and Weiss talk.
Notes:
This chapter is significantly less wholesome than last chapter.
It additionally has a couple images embedded, so heads up to those of you on ereaders.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
(First off, enjoy this art of Cinder and Emerald from Michumi! This belongs with Chapter 25 and has also been embedded there.)
Qrow crouched down, throwing his arms around his nieces, squeezing them both tightly. “I’m so sorry, girls. I should’ve been paying closer attention to you both.”
“It’s okay, Uncle Qrow!” Ruby wearily replied as she returned the hug. “You can’t baby us forever!” Yang, meanwhile, gritted her teeth and patted her uncle’s back, keeping her opinion that Qrow had indeed screwed up royally to herself.
Momentarily, Qrow stood up and turned to his students’ saviors. “Well, damn, Miss Fall! I guess I owe you and your posse… well, everything!” Qrow chuckled nervously. “You didn’t just save a team of my students, you saved two of my nieces as well!”
Cinder inclined her head gracefully. “Think nothing of it, Mr. Branwen! It’s a dangerous world we live in, and we all need to do our part to protect each other.” She turned her head to the bench where a winded Ruby was reclining against Yang, under Blake and Weiss’s watchful eyes. “Being able to defend those training to keep us all safe is really a privilege.” Emerald gave Mercury a dirty look at his sudden coughing fit.
“Heh, yeah… and you saved me a lot of paperwork,” Qrow continued, trying to lighten the mood. “Anyways, Beacon owes you a favor!”
“Always a useful thing to have,” Cinder replied, with a laugh that didn’t extend to her eyes.
Scratching the back of his head, Qrow continued. “Well, maybe I can start to pay it back a bit by… buying you a drink?” he asked hopefully. “This place has an amazing bar!”
“Oh my gods that did not just happen!” Weiss groaned as Ruby looked on in horror and Yang buried her face in her hands.
Cinder cocked her head, which looked not unlike a bird of prey considering the rodent it was about to devour. “You know what? I think I’ll take you up on that, Mr. Branwen.”
He blinked for a moment before it registered in his mind that she had actually accepted. “...oh, well… great! And it’s just Qrow.”
“Cinder,” she replied as she followed him into the resort. Emerald gave her a pained look as she disappeared before sighing and shuffling away, while Mercury rolled his eyes.
“I’m going to go find a different bar where I don’t have to watch this gross mess unfold…”
Left to themselves, JNPR finally approached the RWBYs from where they’d been watching the exchange. “So… first your uncle almost lets you get eaten by a Taijitsu, now he’s picking up women on the job? Suddenly, I feel even less safe,” Ren quipped dryly.
“Yeah, not terribly thrilled about that,” Blake concurred.
“Hey, hey, it’s all fine! I’m okay!” Ruby said. “And Uncle Qrow is great! He’s always come through and been there for us!”
“Anyways… how was your guys’ day?” Yang asked JNPR.
“ Disturbing!” Jaune replied. “We were actually going to talk to your uncle about it, but he seemed pretty busy when we got back…”
“We should probably have made a report anyways,” Ren added.
“And wreck his chances with that hottie by telling him our gross story?!” Nora exclaimed. “No way! I do *not* want to be responsible for cockblocking the guy giving us our grades!”
“Nora!” Ruby squealed. “Never, ever use *that* word in reference to our uncle, ever again!”
“Wait wait wait,” Weiss spoke up. “Can we get back to the part where your patrol was ‘disturbing’? What happened?”
“You do know we could all talk about this inside, right?” Pyrrha interrupted, clutching her arms through her jacket as she hugged herself for warmth. “I know the hot spring makes this place warmer than the surroundings, but it’s still really damn cold!”
Everyone readily agreed, and after picking up some hearty bowls of creamy noodles with beef and mushrooms for dinner, they retreated to JNPR’s room. “So, spill the details!” Yang leaned forward with interest.
Everyone turned to Jaune. “Yeah, I guess I am in charge, huh? So… we found a clearing with one of those sensor pylon things, and…” he shuddered. “It was a massacre! It looked like a technical crew had been ripped apart, there was blood and scorch marks everywhere!”
“Burn marks?!” Blake asked, her recently-freed ears flattening back in concern. “Did they look like they were from someone’s weapons or semblance, or…”
“No way to tell,” Ren shook his head. “But whatever caused it was intense . Trees burned all the way through.”
“The thing that really confuses me is that there aren’t any fire-spitting Grimm native to this area,” Pyrrha mused. “Unless you girls remember something I don’t?”
The RWBYs all shook their heads. “Do you think it could have been a- a gang fight?” Ruby asked.
“That would be even more disturbing, I think.” Jaune said. “Because then, we’d have some serious psychos running around out there cutting people into shreds! I think I’d rather deal with the Grimm than that…”
A silence settled over the group as they became absorbed with dark thoughts of people scarier than the nightmare beasts stalking the land, until Yang jumped to her feet. “Okay! Let’s bring that up with Uncle Qrow tomorrow, and focus on having fun tonight! What do you guys wanna do? Except for Cinder’s team, who all looks like they’re gonna be otherwise occupied, we have the run of the whole resort!”
“I’ve been dying to try out these hot springs!” Nora cheered, getting eager nods from Pyrrha, Blake, and Yang.
“S-sure, that sounds fun, I guess, except…” Jaune looked around, bewildered. “None of us planned to be here, right? I mean, I know that I didn’t pack a bathing suit…”
The four girls all exploded into giggles. “Jaune, buddy…” Yang leaned in and winked very noticeably at a blushing Pyrrha. “None of us did!”
Blake twitched an ear at Weiss and Ruby. “Are you two down for the springs too?”
The dismal mood that had plagued the earlier part of RWBY’s day swirled back into their minds. “Err, actually, I’m still feeling a bit out of it from this afternoon. I think I’m gonna go… maybe try one of those relaxation rooms the brochure mentioned.” Ruby muttered.
“That actually sounds great, me too,” Weiss spoke up hastily, rising and smoothing her skirt before turning brusquely and walking out of the room. Looking around shyly, Ruby got up and followed.
As their door closed, JNPR all looked at Blake and Yang curiously. “So… that was a thing…” Nora murmured.
“They’re… both going through some stuff…” Yang replied nervously.
“And asked for some space!” Blake added helpfully.
“If you say so…” Pyrrha’s eyes wandered to the door after her obviously-distressed friends. “But if that’s what they’ve asked for… let’s get to the pool!”
While Pyrrha and Nora disappeared into their bathroom, Blake and Yang trotted, giggling, back to their room, leaving a very flustered Jaune and Ren sitting on the couch. Twiddling his thumbs nervously, Jaune pointedly did not look at his teammate. “Ren, buddy… when Pyrrha said no one brought swimsuits… you don’t think she meant we’re supposed to go… naked , do you?”
Ren sighed and nodded. “Yes, Jaune, I’m pretty sure that’s the idea.”
Just then, Nora and Pyrrha stepped out of the bathroom, very evidently clad only in bathrobes. “Aww, guys, you haven’t even gotten ready yet!” Nora pouted.
“Oh, yeah, we were… just waiting on you girls!” Jaune chuckled nervously.
“Well… don’t wait too long!” Pyrrha winked at him, noticeably adjusting her towel so that it almost fell loose before she caught it.
“Yeah Jaune, I’m counting on you to make sure Ren actually comes out and has fun instead of sitting around meditating all night!” Nora added. And then they were gone, with the giggles from the hallway indicating that they’d run into Blake and Yang. The two men were left to stew in awkward silence again, until Jaune cleared his throat.
“...have you ever seen a girl naked before, Ren? I mean, in real life, not in magazines and online and stuff? ‘Cause I have, I mean it’s hard not to growing up with seven sisters in a small house, but that… that’s *totally* different than this! Obviously. Heh.”
“Nora and I have traveled together for almost our entire lives, Jaune. So, yes, we’ve both seen each other naked before.”
“Oh. Right, yeah, that makes sense…” Jaune paused for a moment. “So, uh, by the way, Ren? I know I’m not exactly an expert in this relationship stuff, but I’ve been learning a bit since I got together with Pyrrha, and… I’m pretty sure Nora is really into you, man.”
Ren took a deep breath and closed his eyes. Nothing is mightier than patience. Strive, in all things, to learn patience. “Yes, Jaune, I’m aware that Nora is… ‘really into me’.”
“Oh, you knew?!” his teammate exclaimed. “Then, um… are you not into her? I thought you guys had been together for your entire lives…”
“That’s precisely the problem,” Ren replied. “We’ve been together since we were young children. We’ve been through everything together, and she’s the most important person in the world to me.”
Jaune screwed up his brow as he pondered for a moment. “So is it like, she’s like a sister to you, and thinking of her like that doesn’t feel right?”
Gritting his teeth, Ren shook his head. So much of his life had revolved around keeping a lid on his feelings; from the day his semblance manifested and sheltered him and Nora from the Grimm while their village was slaughtered around them, feelings had been dangerous things that could get you killed. And with Nora wearing everything on her sleeve, it had fallen to him to be the strong one, the one who was in control and composed at all times. Ren liked to believe he was pretty good at it, but something about the way his friend was questioning him was causing his mental dam to spring leaks. “Jaune… I love Nora. Like that. With all of my heart. And I have for a while.”
Blinking in confusion, Jaune cocked his head. “So… why don’t you go get her? She obviously wants you too!”
“Because I have to be the responsible one!” Ren snapped, his outburst making Jaune physically recoil. “She’ll throw herself into anything, without hesitation. She always has, and I never want to dull that enthusiasm in her eyes. So that means it’s all up to me. To think things through, to consider everything that could go wrong, and to keep us safe and together .” He sighed, almost painfully. “I’ve kept us from getting ambushed by Grimm, from getting lost in the wilderness, from getting jumped by gangs… and from getting absorbed into the orphanage system that would have torn us apart. I’m the one who takes care of us!”
A single, tortured sob shook in Ren’s throat, and Jaune tentatively reached out to pat his teammate’s shoulder. He continued. “Telling her how I feel… what if it goes wrong? What if it ruins everything we have together? Then… then I won’t be able to protect her anymore!” His head dropped into his hands, leaving Jaune lost and very much wishing that Pyrrha, or Blake, or Ruby were here to handle this.
“Well, um… I don’t really know what to do with that, buddy,” he said slowly. “Obviously, you know more about Nora than I do, like a lot more! But… sometimes, I just kick myself that I didn’t notice Pyrrha for so long. What if, instead of just grabbing me and telling me how she felt, she’d given up? Or found someone else? Then like… we would’ve been teammates while we were here, sure, but… I could have lost everything else about her from my life.” He scuffed his feet on the floor for a moment. “Eh, what do I know? I’m the dumbass who didn’t realize Pyrrha Nikos was begging me to make a move on her, I shouldn’t be pretending I have any business giving out relationship advice…”
Sitting back up, Ren smiled. “You were kind of an idiot about that, Jaune, but… you have given me something to think about as well. So, thank you.” Cracking his knuckles, he stood up. “Now, I think we’ve kept our girls waiting long enough, don’t you?”
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
The room Emerald and Cinder were sharing was, Em had to admit, pretty fantastic. The rustic-modern fusion of Vale and Mistrali influences created a space that moved easily between airy and refreshing, or cozy and intimate… and at night, with the flame in the fireplace having burned down to embers that filled the room with warmth and mood lighting, it was very cozy and intimate.
Emerald, frankly, would rather have been outside. Then at least her physical misery might have distracted her from her emotional distress. I can’t believe Cinder just… decided to go on a date with that scruffy loser! All the things I’ve done for her, all the interest I’ve shown… nothing! One bad pass by some drunk teacher, and she’s his. “It’s just not FAIR!” she sobbed as she punched a throw pillow hard enough that it exploded in a burst of feathers.
Of course, it made sense though. Emerald was a street rat, an urchin who’d only escaped abuse and managed to get to where she had in life- a somewhat-capable criminal- hanging onto the bootstraps of people who were better than her. Stronger, smarter, more courageous and willing to take risks. People like Olivia. And Cinder. Why would someone like Cinder have *any* interest in a waste of Dust like you? With a whimper, Em curled up a little tighter on the futon.
Only to snap back to alertness when the room door flew open and the object of her laments stomped in, with an expression that could melt glass. “What an insipid, useless- oh, Emerald.” She cocked her head curiously. “I’m surprised you aren’t out taking advantage of the resort.” Her fiery gold eyes flicked to the scattered feathers of the pillow Em had destroyed, and a smirk replaced the dour fury that had been on her face. “Although, I suppose I can’t judge if murdering pillows is what you enjoy…”
Blushing, Em sheepishly tried to gather up the feathers and stuff them under the seat. “Oh, h- hi Cinder! Yeah, just… you know, I didn’t expect you back tonight!”
Cinder’s eyes widened like she’d been slapped. “You- Em, please give me more credit as a woman than truly believing that I would sleep with that soused damp rag of a man!”
“Wow, that bad, huh?” Emerald tried not to sound hopeful.
“I only accepted in the first place to see if I could learn any interesting information about Beacon, and I suppose he did note that Ozpin has been keeping his trusted agents closer to his precious academy as racial violence in Vale has escalated,” Cinder growled, tossing her jacket over the back of a chair. “The rest of the time was spent listening to him moan and complain about what a mess his life is. That man needs a mother to baby him, not a romantic partner!”
“Gods, don’t they all? That’s the reason I prefer women!” Em replied, blushing fiercely as she realized how eagerly she’d just said that. “Well, one of quite a few reasons…”
“Hmmmm. You… might be onto something with that,” Cinder answered, the beginnings of an idea forming in her head. Of course she was aware that Emerald liked her; how could she not be, when the girl followed her around like a scorned puppy begging for approval? Most of the time, she found it incredibly obnoxious and unattractive. But right now… Emerald has been doing good work, and a little reward would go a long way towards ensuring her continued loyalty. Plus, I could use some stress relief… “Anyways, I have nothing further planned for the evening. I think I’ll take a shower and go to bed.”
“Oh, o-okay…”
Turning towards the bathroom, Cinder made a show of peeling open the top half of her form-fitting white leather jumpsuit, putting her back on full display for Em’s wide eyes as she stretched luxuriantly. Once in the shower room, she finished undressing and tossing her garments out through the door… which she left cracked.
Emerald did not accept the invitation- or more likely, was too paralyzed by her nerves to accept it. Gods, I have to do *everything* myself! -which was rather disappointing; the shower was spacious, with many nozzles that could be turned to interesting angles and spray settings, along with numerous grip bars to hold onto. In fact, when Cinder finished drying off and slipped out in one of the light dressing gowns the resort provided, she realized that Em had actually *gone to bed*... on the fold-out futon.
Fucking STARS this woman is useless!
Sighing, Cinder shed her robe and slid, naked, into the bed. The sheets were soft and silky, and felt amazing across her bare skin. It could have easily been a pleasant sleeping experience on its own… but now her mind was set on more . “Em… are you still awake?” she purred into the darkened room.
She heard the sound of Emerald rolling over, followed by “Yeah… did you need something, Cinder?”
Your head between my legs! “I was just going to say… it’s a shame you’re sleeping on the futon, this bed is quite comfortable… and, if you don’t mind a little bit of intimacy, spacious enough for two…”
Cinder’s word choice had the desired effect. Emerald scrambled from the futon and practically threw herself into the larger bed. She chuckled. “Well, aren’t you enthusiastic! Here I was thinking I might have to seduce you…” As she spoke, Cinder delicately brushed the strap of Em’s tank top off one of her shoulders, rubbing her smooth, dark bronze skin.
Eyes flushed wide and red, Emerald gasped. “Wait… so, you do actually mean…?” Rolling her eyes with impatience masquerading as fondness, Cinder found Emerald’s hand under the covers and pulled it to her breast, encouraging her to start massaging.
“I know you’ve been watching me, Em,” Cinder murmured lowly. “I can only imagine what kinds of filthy things you’ve been imagining about me.” Leaning closer, she whispered huskily, “Well, I’ve been watching you too, you know…”
Emerald swallowed hard, her brain racing to process how quickly she’d gone from hating herself and thinking she wasn’t good enough… to in bed with a naked and horny Cinder. “Is this… is this really happening?” she murmured out loud.
Cinder’s full, dark lashes fluttered so close to her face that she swore she could feel the air movement from them as the other woman nibbled her dark red lips. “Do you… want it to happen, Emerald?” she asked lowly.
Em surged forward, grabbing Cinder’s face between her hands and claiming those lips as hers. The soft moan that entered her mouth from Cinder’s as the other woman reached across the space between them to tug her hips closer, lithe fingers scrambling against her skin, was intoxicating , and she leaned into her partner’s beckoning touch. Then they were pushing her top up her torso, thumbs squeezing the sides of her breasts before the women had to interrupt their kissing to toss the garment aside.
Her brain was buzzing with the knowledge of Cinder’s naked body almost pressed against her, and all the ways she wanted to explore it. Her lover beat her to the initiative, however, as she closed in and started nibbling and kissing her way down Emerald’s neck and along her collar, each press of her hot lips evoking a little gasp from Emerald. “ Cinder…” she gasped, fingers stroking through the black silk of her hair. As much as she wanted Cinder to continue trailing her lips down her body, Em knew she couldn’t melt into a pillow princess. This is your chance to impress Cinder! Show her what that mouth can do! With a growl, she took the ravenette by the chin and pulled her back up to kiss her again, with her other hand tracing down her thigh to grip her ass.
Cinder gasped in excitement and delight as Emerald began kissing her collar, and lower. By the time Em took a taut nipple in her mouth and flicked it with her tongue, her hands were stroking the back of her partner’s thighs, coaxing them to part for her. Cinder’s chest was heaving as she drew in deep breaths and groaned with every variation in pressure Em applied. “Fuck, Emerald… you’re so hot!” As Em’s fingers brushed the dampness accumulating on the inside of her thigh, Cinder bit down on her knuckles to muffle a whimper, her other hand pressing down on the head of soft mint green hair tending to her breasts and encouraged her to go lower.
Emerald’s slick flowed hot and smooth out of her from Cinder’s directions, and her wet shorts suddenly felt unbearably constricting. She had no time to address it though; she had a job to do . Smoothly, Em rolled Cinder onto her back and drew her tongue in a line down her belly, gazing up at the gorgeous arc her torso made as they shoved her breasts skyward. Moaning happily, she took Cinder’s hips in her hands, tracing the crease of her thighs as she forced them to be still. The restraint obviously did something to Cinder, who began to push back and writhe against her as Emerald’s lips descended her belly, teasing the trail of dark hair to the heat of her core. Right above her slit, Em diverted, planting firm kisses against Cinder’s thigh that made her jump with each one.
Whimpering, Cinder’s hands scrambled to find Emerald’s head and pull her to where she wanted her mouth, fiery excitement flaring in her chest as the other woman resisted playfully. With a growl, she raised her thighs and used them to steer Emerald to where she needed her. At last, Em’s tongue traced across Cinder’s folds before pressing into her, getting a full taste of her juices. Emerald moaned with deep satisfaction, pushing her face down into her heat as Cinder uttered a stuttering cry.
The noise Cinder was making was some of the most satisfying music Emerald’s ears had ever heard, and her own arousal was racing as she worked. Her lover was as passionate in bed as she was on the battlefield, quivering and vocalizing enthusiastically as she changed up the angle and pressure her tongue was applying. The ravenette’s breath sped up as tightness started to coil in her belly, and she reminded herself to keep her semblance under control. We *don’t* want a repeat of that time I reduced that cabin to ashes. “Fuck your mouth is amazing ,” she groaned lustily.
Emerald could feel the way Cinder’s body was ascending towards her peak, and she was drunk on the anticipation of her screams. She worked her tongue in tantric whorls at an increasing pace that was quickly making her jaw sore, not that she cared in the slightest. The only thing that mattered to her was earning her lover’s orgasm. Switching her grip on Cinder’s hips, she pressed the palm of her hand down firmly on her belly and slid two fingers into the drenched hole under her chin. The woman she was inside screamed so high her voice cracked to airy nothingness even before Emerald’s fingers curled; the stroke along her walls was the tipping point.
Cinder’s mind was a scintillating dance of vibrant flames, a thousand colors consuming her body as pleasure ran through it hot and fast, over and over again. She sang with every pulse, it felt that good having her body played like an instrument. As Emerald’s slowed mouthing eased her down into her afterglow, she settled back into herself, giggling as Em began to kiss her way back up her body.
“Mmmm, come here,” Cinder ordered huskily, guiding Emerald’s mouth to her own.
“You taste amazing , Cinder,” Emerald hummed.
“I really do, don’t I?” Cinder’s eyes sparkled as her partner pressed into the crook of her neck. It was a level of intimacy she didn’t usually allow from lovers, but that she had decided Emerald had earned. One thing was troubling her, however. “Em… why are you still wearing pants?”
Emerald chuckled as she curled into Cinder’s warmth. “I guess I just got really into getting you off. You just made such pretty noises…”
Cinder rolled her eyes and made a silent gagging expression, even as she squeezed Em’s shoulder. Leaning down to the other woman’s ear, she murmured “I hope you aren’t too attached to them.” As Emerald squealed, Cinder flipped her over onto her belly and mounted her from behind. “Oh, is this how you want me?” Em teased.
“This is how I’m going to fuck your brains out, Emerald,” Cinder hissed. Her breath was hot against Em’s back as she slid a hand down the curve of her ass, shoving her sleep shorts down onto her legs. Gasping in arousal, Emerald’s hips thrust back into Cinder’s own while the woman on top of her pressed her forearm across her shoulders, pinning her into the mattress. Then, without any delay, two fingers thrust deep inside of her.
Emerald bucked against the sudden penetration, her fingers grasping at the bed sheets as Cinder began thrusting vigorously. “Fuck, you’re going fast!” she whimpered.
Cinder’s teeth tugged at the shell of her ear. “You’re a good girl, I know you can take it. You want to make me happy, don’t you, Emerald?”
“Fuck, yes!” she gasped. It wasn’t the lovemaking she’d imagined, but being roughly used by the woman she admired was still fantastic, albeit in an entirely different way. Emerald began to pant, reflexively trying to curl her body away from Cinder’s hand but utterly unable to escape her strength. “Oh, gods!”
“There’s no gods here but me ,” Cinder growled. “I’m the goddess of your cunt, and you’re making me an offering tonight.” Em felt her mind narrowing as her world shrank, leaving the forest, the resort, even their room behind, until she was just her naked flesh sweating against Cinder’s own, and her slit stretching as a third finger joined the exploration. She moaned wordlessly as her hips quivered with the tension building inside of her, her breath coming faster and harder as her belly begged for release.
“I’m gonna, I’m gonna- fuck I’m-”
“Do it! Come for me!” Cinder murmured against her ear, and on command, Emerald unraveled. As she began to cry out, the pump of fingers inside of her slowed to a steady massage that prolonged her orgasm, easing the violent, explosive release that had sung through her every nerve down into a soft, warm haze that soothed her as her body relaxed and she melted into the mattress. Em’s eyes were dazed and unfocused as Cinder rolled off to lay beside her, smirking as she drew her slick-soaked fingers up Emerald’s trembling back.
“That was fun!” her fire-eyed lover hummed happily as she touched the tip of her tongue to her own fingers, before noticing the way Emerald was watching her. Smirking, she instead shoved them into Em’s own mouth, growling “Clean them!”
Emerald sucked obediently, twirling her tired tongue around Cinder’s digits until they were withdrawn. “That was… that was incredible , Cinder,” she whimpered, reaching out to touch the other woman’s shoulder.
“I’m glad you enjoyed it.” Cinder’s voice was like a thick, full-bodied wine in her ears. “Maybe, if circumstances allow, we’ll get to do it again sometime…” As her partner stood up and went into the bathroom to clean up, hope soared in Emerald’s chest. After a moment, she gathered herself and got up as well. In the bathroom, she wrapped her arms around Cinder’s midriff and hugged her. Cinder flinched and elbowed her back.
“Ugh, don’t go getting all touchy-feely on me here! We fucked, and it was good. Don’t go making it all weird!”
The rebuke stung, but not enough to take the shine out of Emerald’s eyes. “Oh, sorry,” she muttered, before taking a damp towel and tending to herself. Cinder got done first, and by the time Emerald came back to bed and joined her, she had the lights down and her back turned. Heh, that makes sense; I’m tired and sore, too. Sleep sounds amazing… As she slipped under the sheets, Emerald murmured “Good night, Cinder.”
Cinder probably grunted a response.
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
“ Yang!” Blake squealed in delight as her girlfriend dove under her like a porpoise, catching the back of the faunus’s knees on her shoulders and folding her into a very compromising position as she surfaced from the hot spring. Blake would’ve flopped over backwards if Yang’s strong arms hadn’t caught her… just like she knew they would. Gazing up at the blonde, she saw those gorgeous lavender eyes she’d fallen in love with dilate not just with desire- although that was very much present- but with overwhelming affection. Affection Blake knew she was radiating back, that she could see reflected in Yang’s smile. Her ears flicked playfully as her partner’s hands slipped a little lower on her back…
“My gods, you two! Remember that you’re not alone in this pool!” Pyrrha wailed, covering her eyes with her hands.
“Hey, I say let ‘em cook!” Nora grinned next to her, sipping on a bright green melon-flavored cocktail.
“ Nora! You… you wanton hussy!” the redhead gasped.
Their suggestive gazes finally breaking down into giggles, Blake and Yang disentangled themselves and settled down against the side of the hot spring. Just a few feet from where the warm rocks descended into the mist-shrouded waters, actual snow was on the ground. Which had made running from the shelter of the resort bath house to the springs in just a towel quite an adventure, and already tempted Yang and Nora into a naked snowball fight. Which, incidentally, had led to Blake and Yang discovering that Nora was also transfemme.
“Oh, yeah, it just… never came up!” Nora had shrugged. “I hope no one’s bothered by it?” she asked, a little nervously, with a gesture to the ‘it’ in question.
“No, not at all!” Blake and Yang had said hurriedly. “In fact…” Yang had continued. “...if we know someone who might have the same thing going on and would love knowing this about you, can we tell them?”
Nora had cocked her head in thought for a moment. “Sure, I guess so. Like, I don’t normally like being outed to people who aren’t likely gonna find out anyways, but… if it’s you gals, I trust your judgment.”
Yang and Blake had nodded eagerly, both excited to share the news with Ruby.
Wrapping Yang’s arm around her shoulder, Blake snuggled into her partner and hummed contentedly. “So, what do you think the chances are of your boys actually showing up?”
Pyrrha rolled her eyes in irritation. “It shouldn’t be this hard to get two guys to jump in a hot tub with a bunch of beautiful naked women, right? Isn’t this supposed to be their wettest dream come true?!”
“Hey, mental images *I* don’t need! Lesbian here!” Yang complained.
“Will face down hordes of Grimm; too nervous to look at boobs,” Nora groaned.
“At least they’re gentlemen about it instead of being pervs always trying to sneak peeks at us?” Blake offered. “Having to beat up your teammates might put a strain on our friendship.”
“Oh trust me, we’d be beating them too if they were like that!” Pyrrha stated firmly, just as Ren and a very nervous-looking Jaune walked out, holding towels around their waists.
“Beat us? Shit, Ren, I told you they didn’t actually want us out here!” Jaune yelped, trying to back up as Ren grabbed his arm and tugged him forward.
“Does it work better for you, Jaune, if we squeal and pretend we caught you trying to peep on us through a hole into the locker room?” Yang asked mischievously.
With a look of obvious discomfort, Jaune shook his head. “Um, no? That’s… kinda gross, to be honest.”
“See, gentlemen!” Blake elbowed her girlfriend. “Much more respectful than you would be!”
“Hey, I’d already be in the locker room!” Yang chuckled. “No need to crawl around the ductwork here!”
“Seriously, guys, come on in! The water is amazing!” Nora said encouragingly. Ren nodded, folding his towel and placing it on a rack before stepping into the spring as Blake teasingly wolf-whistled. Nora immediately slid closer, offering her partner a sip of her cocktail.
“Nora, I think we’ve covered what happens when you try to push your sugar rush concoctions on me,” he declined politely. All eyes then turned to Jaune, who was still shuffling noncommittally at the edge of the hot spring.
“C’mon, buddy,” Yang waved. “I promise, we don’t bite. Unless PyePye’s into that…” Rolling her eyes, Pyrrha leaned back until she was looking at Jaune behind her and gave him a soft, encouraging smile to go with her very lascivious pose.
“ Fuck it!” Jaune proclaimed, whipping his towel off. “The longer I stand here in the cold, the more risk of shrinkage there is!” With a whoop, he cannonballed into the pool between everyone else, to a chorus of shrieks and cries.
“What the shit, Jaune?!” Blake sputtered, trying to shake the water out of her ears.
“Jaune… that is *not* how you enter an onsen,” Ren replied dryly. Grinning sheepishly, Jaune slid over to the seat next to Pyrrha, who pressed up against him happily.
“You know we’re all just teasing, right?” she murmured into his ear. “If you’re uncomfortable, please tell us! Or just me.”
“N-no, we’re good!” he smiled. Processing just how much skin contact he was currently sharing with the beautiful woman who had, incomprehensibly, decided she wanted to be his girlfriend, Jaune’s face split into a goofy grin. “This is pretty great!”
The friends relaxed into easy, playful banter, which eventually included another naked snowball fight between everyone except Blake and Ren, who groaned but smiled as their respective teammates frolicked. As the evening wore on and darkness began to settle, attendants came out and lit torches, which cast a warm, cheery glow across them and the pool. An awkward tension brewed between Nora and Ren; she was trying her best to be cozy and flirty, but he was clearly, physically and emotionally, keeping her at arm’s length.
Blake was once again settled into Yang’s arms, purring freely as she butted her head against the blonde’s jawline. “Gods, I love you, Blake Belladonna,” Yang murmured softly into the faunus woman’s delicate ears. She could feel the quiver that went through Blake’s body, responding both to her words, and to how her arms held her tighter.
“Yang…” she hummed breathlessly. “I love you too. So much. I wish I could just… melt into you.”
“You want to get out of here?” her girlfriend whispered back, her lips catching the shell of her human ear by way of emphasis.
“ Fuck yes.”
Blake and Yang quickly found their towels and made their exit, leaving Team JNPR to themselves… for a brief moment. Pyrrha gave Nora a very significant look, prompting a suppressed whine from the ginger. Grimmdamnit! I *still* haven’t gotten anywhere with Ren! But… hoes before bros, it’s girl code. And if he hasn’t hopped on what I’m laying out for him by now… I think I need to have a talk with Ren. “I think I’m ready for bed too, it’s been a crazy-long day!” Rising from the water, she reached her hand to Ren, who took it reflexively.
At last, as the stars came out, Pyrrha and Jaune were alone. Sighing happily, she nestled into his arms, sliding deeper into the water so that, even with her taller height, she could snuggle into the crook of his neck. “The stars are so beautiful out here, away from the city. I think that’s one of the things I fell in love with about this place.”
“They really are,” Jaune agreed, trying to play it cool despite feeling his hand brushing against the side of his girlfriend’s breast; how remarkably soft and firm she was at the same time… and the increasing turgidity between his legs. “Not as beautiful as your eyes, though,”
After a moment of silence, Pyrrha started giggling uncontrollably until she felt Jaune start to deflate. “No, no, Jaune! I’m sorry! It’s- yeah, you’re cheesy, but you’re adorably cheesy!” She quickly turned his chin towards her and leaned in to kiss him… a kiss that lingered, becoming deeper as the couple began to explore each other’s mouth more thoroughly, trading groans and whimpers of excitement through their lips. As Jaune’s fingers stroked tantalizingly up and down her back, Pyrrha decided to make her move. Her hand stroked across Jaune’s thigh and took his stiffness in her grip.
“ Oh,” Jaune gasped, his whole body tensing as she began to slowly stroke him. “ Pyrrha…”
“Is this okay?” she asked softly. “Do you… want to do this, Jaune?”
“ Y-yes!” he gasped, his hips bucking into her grip as she tightened her hand.
Pyrrha moaned hungrily, smiling as she swung her hips over Jaune’s, and lowered herself onto him.
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
Grimm darn it, it’s not even peaceful underwater! Ruby knew she’d read something somewhere about it being really peaceful to just… float… underwater, but as she stared up at the moonlit ripples above her, she was no more relaxed than she’d been in the so-called relaxation room. In fact, she felt much *less* peaceful now. The hot spring made all kinds of weird hisses and gurgles, and on top of that, Ruby was pretty sure she heard her own heart thumping in her chest, her own blood flowing through her body. Which was really disturbing when she thought too much about it. Which was very hard to not do when she was trying not to do it. And, on top of that, her lungs were getting very needy for air.
Disappointed and a bit out of breath, Ruby raised her head back to the surface and sputtered a bit as she sucked in the night breeze. You know, breathing here kinda reminds me of a chocolate-vanilla swirl ice cream cone. You got the warm air right over the water… but the slightest breeze, or even just pushing your head up too far, mixes in some of the cold winter air. It’s like getting two different flavors of air! Huh, flavored air… I wonder if that’s a thing anywhere? If it is, it’d probably be in Atlas. Hmmm, if I remember I’ll ask Weiss next time I see her… if she’ll actually talk to me…
“I was about to jump in after you and make sure you weren’t drowning!” Ruby’s head whipped around to where the words had come from. Weiss was standing there, holding her bathing robe tightly around her body and staring back at her with an indescribable expression.
“Oh! Hey Weiss! No, I was just… thinking about air. Hey, do they have flavored air in Atlas?”
Weiss’s jaw worked wordlessly for several long moments before she chuckled hopelessly. “Ruby, I… gods I do not understand your brain sometimes!” She shook her head, but she was also smirking. “And no, we don’t have… ‘flavored air’.”
“Poop,” Ruby muttered. “Flavored air sounds kind of fun. You could taste all kinds of things without giving yourself a tummy ache.”
“I’ll… bring it up to some investors, sometime,” Weiss laughed. Awkward silence descended over the partners, disturbed only by the gurgle of the spring. It left Weiss with far too much time to stew in her nerves. You know you need to talk to her, Weiss. You might not be able to fix things now… but you definitely never will if you don’t get this out! Taking a deep breath, she began. “Ruby… can we-”
Ruby had started talking at the same time. “Weiss, you’re shivering! Get in the water-”
Realizing they were stumbling over each other’s words, they both paused, the silence resuming as the two women gestured at each other to continue. Finally, Ruby’s patience snapped. “Weiss it’s freezing and even you aren’t that icy, get in the pool!”
“Well, are you going to turn around so I can disrobe?”
“...really?” Ruby raised an eyebrow. “After everything we’ve done, you’re shy?!” Not waiting for an answer, she sighed and turned her head to look the other way.
After a moment, she heard the quiet rustle of silk, and Weiss’s soft voice calling her name. “Ruby?” She turned back… and gasped. Weiss was standing there, fully naked, trembling slightly from the cold… or something else. And she was breathtaking . Every statuesque curve, every strand of her hair, was picked out in a palette of moonlight. Her locks almost seemed to glow , especially the soft peaks of her ears, while the bright hills of her breasts and the highlighted ridges of her collarbone and hips cast deeper blue valleys of shadow on her skin that called out to Ruby to be explored. And her tail! As her fur continued to grow in, it had gone from being fuzzy to having a sleek, smooth texture that Ruby really, really wanted to pet. But nothing compared to how Weiss’s eyes sparkled like pale ice, their sapphire shine contrasting to the shyness and worry Ruby could see in them.
“Gods, you’re beautiful,” she murmured, unable to stop her spellbound eyes from drinking Weiss in.
A fond smile flitted across the blanchette’s face, followed by a snort. “Stop ogling me, you dolt!” she chided as she quickly stepped down into the hot spring with Ruby. A happy sigh escaped her lips as the warmth enveloped her body.
“Told you you’d feel better in here,” Ruby hummed.
“Of course I do,” Weiss smiled. “I’m here with you.”
A little squeak escaped Ruby’s lips. “I- I- I mean, I was just talking about how warm it is…”
“That’s not what I’m talking about though, Ruby.” Weiss visibly gathered her courage before she turned, looking her partner directly in the eyes. “Can we… can we talk? Really talk?”
There was no need for her to elaborate on what she meant. Biting her lip, Ruby nodded. “I guess we did kind of leave some things open, huh?”
“Damn Grimm always getting in the way!” Weiss giggled nervously. Ruby just smiled thinly. Sighing, the heiress continued. “Ruby… I’m really, truly sorry for wrecking things between you and Fox. Please, believe me, the last thing I ever wanted to do was hurt you!”
A sharp retort died in its infancy in Ruby’s throat. As hurt as she felt, the idea that Weiss might have intentionally set out to do anything bad to her had never even crossed her mind. It still felt utterly ridiculous to even contemplate. “I… I know you didn’t, Weiss. I know you’d never do that! Just like I’d never try to hurt you!” Their hands had found their way to each other beneath the ripples, and clung together desperately. Swallowing hard, Ruby asked the question that had been burning in her mind all day. “Were you- were you really just looking out for me, asking them about Fox?”
Here we go , Weiss thought. “I… no. At least, that wasn’t the only reason.”
Ruby’s grip on her hands tensed. “Weiss?”
“I was jealous, Ruby!” her partner spat, violently ejecting the words. The relief she felt as she spoke was palpable, to the point that she audibly gasped. “I was jealous of your attention and affection, of the idea that you were looking at someone else the way you look at Blake… and me.” She didn’t even care about her composure anymore, the way the tears started to flow was pure catharsis. “And I was scared I was going to lose you, Ruby.”
“Oh gods, Weiss!” a tortured sob wracked Ruby’s voice as she slid closer to her partner. Her hand reached out to brush the tears from Weiss’s cheek, only to realize there were too many for her to clean. Instead, she just held her, washing her fingers in her lover’s tears as Weiss pressed her face into Ruby’s palm. “I’d- you’ll never lose me, Weiss! Never ever!”
Weiss sniffled and clasped Ruby’s hand against her face. “I know, Ruby! In my heart, I always knew, but… I got into my head and got scared and… gods, I’m terrible, you had every right to explore yourself and your feelings with Fox-”
“Weiss! You- you complete dolt!” It was Ruby’s turn to start crying. “Yeah, I felt something with Fox, and I was curious about it, but… Weiss, I’d never have even looked his way if I’d known it would make you feel like this!” The tenderest smile bloomed on her face. “You’re way too precious to me for that!”
A sharp gasp interrupted Weiss’s tears. “Ruby, I- I have no right to expect that from you!”
Ruby knew that the words rising from her heart were big ones. Serious ones, ones that changed the course of lives and that you had to really, really think about before you said. But that calm that she’d been looking for earlier? Ruby felt that as she gently turned Weiss’s chin to face her and stared through her eyes into her soul. “You don’t have to *expect* it from me, Weiss. That’s how I *want* to treat you- to take care of you. Because… I love you, Weiss Schnee.”
Weiss’s face was frozen in surprise, and Ruby knew her partner well enough to understand that it would stay there, potentially indefinitely, unless she did something. So she did the only thing that felt appropriate and leaned in to kiss her. Weiss’s lips remained paralyzed for a moment before she responded, melting into Ruby’s kiss eagerly. The space between them closed to nothing as their arms tugged each other together, and their kiss quickly became more and more passionate. Ruby whimpered as Weiss nibbled her lower lip, and they popped apart with a gasp.
“You… you just said you loved me!” Weiss’s eyes were impossibly wide as she gazed into the adoring argent pools of her… love. I need to tell her too! “Ruby Rose, you dolt! That’s what I came here to tell you!”
“Eeep!” Ruby squealed. “You- you really mean-?”
“Of course I do, Ruby.” Weiss’s voice dropped to a husky murmur. “I love you… and I intend to spend every day making sure you know it.”
(This incredible piece is from my friend and frequent collaborator, Dae)
They both knew from the way they were kissing that the time for talking was over with, that the next things they had to say were going to be communicated physically. Moanings encouragingly, Weiss tightened her arms around Ruby as she rolled backwards, pulling her partner onto her. Ruby took her guidance eagerly, hand sliding down over her hip and flank and leading her legs to wrap around her waist. Fire was already igniting in Weiss’s core as she arched herself up against Ruby, savoring the feeling of her stiffness rubbing against her… and the way the contact made the other girl shiver in her arms.
Ruby’s lips moved down Weiss’s jawline, teeth tugging her human earlobe before alternatively nipping and kissing her neck to a satisfying chorus of whimpers and gasps. Ones that Ruby echoed as her partner’s nails trailed down her back, digging in harder as they went until she hissed and bucked her hips forward hard enough to shove Weiss bodily.
“Fuck I want you so bad!” the heiress growled hotly. Ruby just moaned as she kept descending Weiss’s body, taking a nipple and sucking it roughly into her mouth. Cupping Ruby’s head against her, Weiss stretched a thigh downward until she found her way between her legs and stroked. “Is this okay?”
“Mmmm hmmm,” Ruby moaned, leaning into not just the softness, but the hotness of grinding on Weiss. She felt tendrils of her dysphoria rising to grapple her arousal, but she was just so into it that she was able to shrug it off. Imagining the destination her mouth was heading for, and the way she was going to make Weiss feel… how she’d sing for her… certainly helped. The surface of the water was quickly becoming an impediment though, and with a grunt Ruby slid her hands under her ass and hoisted her up onto the rocks.
Back in Team RWYB’s dorm, Blake actually growled as she shoved Yang down onto their bed, and the sound alone was enough to make the blonde wet as she bounced on the mattress. Biting her lip, she arched her back and opened her legs in invitation. The faunus’s eyes dilated and her ears cocked forward with desire, and the way she knelt on the bed before dropping to all fours and crawling until she was over Yang, had her quarry’s heart racing.
Yang started to turn her head to meet her girlfriend in a kiss, but instead, Blake pulled back. “Don’t. Hold still for me, babe,” she ordered huskily. The blonde whimpered, sucking in her breath and turning her resolve to the simple act of trying not to squirm as Blake’s dark hair spilled across her body in waves of black silk. The faunus grinned deliciously as she slowly lowered her head, licking the back of her teeth as her partner panted underneath her. Cloyingly, she touched the tip of her tongue to Yang’s pulse point and worked it in hot, wet swirls over her skin.
“ B-Blake…” Yang gasped, unable to resist a thrust of her hips to try and bring herself into contact with Blake’s leg.
“ No, no, no…” her lover whispered. “Not until I let you.”
“FUCK!” Yang groaned, to Blake’s giggles. “I don’t know how you’re so restrained, feeling what Weiss and Ruby are putting out!”
“Isn’t it intoxicating?” Blake purred, nibbling a torturous path down Yang’s collarbone and onto the top of her breast. “I’m going to be so wet for you by the time I let you have me.”
Sensing an opportunity to flip their game a bit, Yang growled back “Hmm, I’m not sure I can hold myself back until you release me. I might just take you on my own schedule!”
The way Blake’s eyes flared was immensely satisfying.
Weiss gasped as her body broke through the thermocline in the air around the spring, her ears perking up sharply as cold embraced her head. The exposure of her whole body, down to her immersed legs, to the chill sharpened all of her senses. Each press of Ruby’s lips, of her tongue , to her stomach as she descended towards her heat felt like embers landing in snow, making her gasp and squirm. Her fingers curled in her partner’s hair as she leaned back and spread her legs further, urging Ruby’s mouth towards where she needed her.
Ruby knew that teasing and delayed gratification was like, a thing, but it wasn’t a thing she had patience for. Patience was not a Ruby thing, and she was way, way too excited about what she was about to do for Weiss to start learning now. Especially not with the arousal and excitement of whatever Blake and Yang were up to flooding her mind. Her chin brushed the spot of white hair above Weiss’s slit, and then her lips were ghosting the wetness of her folds, bringing her lover’s taste to her mouth.
Weiss cried out as Ruby’s tongue began tracing up and down her, deliciously starting to spread her as she softly explored. She wanted to curl up around the pleasure, cupping Ruby’s precious head against her and pulling her inside. Filling herself with her love. Her body, though, demanded she open herself wider, turn her back on her instincts to close herself and draw up her walls and instead make herself vulnerable to Ruby. To trust that her Ruby would treasure her and take care of her.
Yang’s vision was swimming as the sensation that Blake was working in her forced her to cry out again. “Please, Blake!” she groaned, straining against where the faunus had her hands pinned at her sides while she sucked her clit mercilessly. “Fuck, gods , I need to- I need to-” She felt her semblance spark as she twisted an arm free and grasped Blake’s head, forcing her mouth against her burning heat. Her lover moaned hungrily, whorling her tongue fast and firmly, all thoughts of edging Yang gone as she instead strived to give her the hardest orgasm she could. The way her love sang for her was the most beautiful song she’d ever heard, and she never wanted this aria to end.
She was kissing her partner’s thighs, helping her down into the warm haze of her afterglow, when the muscular blonde surged, her muscular frame easily flipping Blake onto her back and mounting her. The ravenette gasped hotly as Yang’s knee forced her legs apart, rising to press against her core. “Yang! That… that was a fast turnaround!”
“The only thing that could make that orgasm better,” Yang murmured, in between dragging her tongue in wet circles around Blake’s nipple, “will be giving you one too.”
“Gods I love you,” Blake groaned, yelping as Yang easily shoved her raised legs flat against the bed and started kissing the joint between her thigh and her belly, humming as she tasted the slick that had been coating the faunus’s skin. Each touch of her lips made Blake’s hips buck, but Yang’s strength casually restrained her. Not being able to yield to her body’s desire to respond left her even more turned on; Blake was genuinely wondering if she might even cum before Yang actually went down on her.
Ruby’s fingers clenched into the skin of Weiss’s ass, refusing to give her a moment’s reprieve from what her mouth was doing. Her partner was crying into the night sky, feeling for all the world like she was soaring through the shimmering stars above as Ruby’s lips messily and insistently slurped at her. Her body no longer belonged to her rational mind, and Weiss flopped over backwards, not even noticing how quickly the rocks cooled, even with her legs still bathed in the warmth of the hot pool. Her hands stretched above her head, though, plunged into the crystalline freeze of the snow line, and before she even really processed what she was doing, she scooped up handfuls of if and slapped it onto her nipples.
The cold shock against her hot skin, a snowy kiss enveloping the sensitive buds of her nipples, completely overloaded her excited nerves. The note Weiss hit as she came was the highest she’d ever uttered; somewhere in the resort, the glassware hanging from an outdoor bar shattered. Even Ruby couldn’t hold her body down as her back arched skywards, her pale white skin stretched taught as the explosion of pleasure in her belly tried to burst like a geyser into the night.
Yang’s tongue was pressed flat against Blake’s clit as she curled her fingers inside her, hitting her release. Even Blake’s scrambled mind noted Weiss’s cry of pleasure from outside coming to her sensitive ears as her own climax joined in simultaneously. Her partner’s head flopped against her thigh, one set of fingers still thrusting in and out of Blake with an unsteady rhythm as Yang lost herself in what her own fingers were doing between her legs. The chorus of orgasmic ecstasy gushing through the girls’ intertwined emotions had taken the blonde to her edge again ; it only took a few strokes against her swollen clit for her to given an encorse as well, turning her head to muffle her cries in Blake’s skin.
Weiss floated above herself, watching her own panting body beautifully sprawled below as Ruby- her beloved, amazing Ruby- eased her back into the warm embrace of the hot spring. As she watched, Ruby nuzzled into her neck. She was saying something to her that she heard as a distant, indecipherable sound, like a babbling spring in the woods.
Ruby .
Whatever she was saying didn’t matter. Weiss had something she needed to do. She yanked the marionette strings that floated like gossamer between her mind and her form, flipping herself around in front of her partner before she came crashing back into herself. “W-Weiss?” Ruby was gazing up at her with wide eyes, almost nervous at the feral desire that was animating her partner.
With a growl, Weiss’s lips plunged down, claiming her own taste from Ruby’s mouth while her hand plunged into the water churning between them. She found Ruby aroused and hard, and she whimpered into Weiss’s mouth as the blanchette stroked from her base to her tip. Once, and again, and thrice. “You- you don’t have to, Weiss!” Ruby exclaimed, a little wild-eyed as she twisted away from her lover’s kiss.
“I want to, though!” her lover moaned lustily into Ruby’s neck, placing kisses upon her tender skin so aggressively they could’ve been bites. “So badly!” It took all of her cold iron composure to force herself to look into Ruby’s eyes, to stop doing things to this body she wanted to unravel long enough to say what she needed to say. “Ruby, I want nothing more than to make you feel as good as you made me feel, where you take me every time we’re together. I know this is something that’s a struggle for you, but… you deserve this, Ruby. The beautiful, caring, amazing girl you are deserves this. So much!” Weiss’s voice was practically pleading. “Please… trust me with yourself?”
Ruby gasped as Weiss’s words pierced her through and through. Trust. Trust Weiss. That’s… that’s what it is, isn’t it? I’ve always been terrified that having sex with the bits I have will somehow make me less of a woman… will make everyone see me as a fraud. Weiss won’t, though. I know she won’t. I can… I can trust her. Biting her lip, Ruby nodded, accepting Weiss’s guidance to raise herself out of the hot spring and take a seat along the edge.
Still encouragingly stroking her cock, Weiss knelt in the water before Ruby and gently pushed her legs apart. After every kiss on her trembling thighs, she looked up into her partner’s gaze and smiled. “I want this, I want you , all of you, so badly,” she hummed. I just hope I know what I’m doing!
It wasn’t like Weiss had ever given a blowjob before. She’d just rolled her eyes when some of the girls she’d known before Beacon started practicing with sausages and vegetables, and she’d generally avoided porn depicting the subject. At least, until she’d learned Ruby was trans, and started allowing herself to imagine sleeping with her. Still , given how much she knew Ruby struggled with dysphoria, it felt like a lot of responsibility, and Weiss was very nervous about making sure she did everything *just right*. Even up close, though, Ruby wasn’t as intimidating as she’d imagined. Her dick and her balls were fairly small, the latter pulled up tight while her shaft barely filled the length of Weiss’s palm. And she wasn’t some veiny monster; she was smooth, and while hard overall the skin was pleasantly soft to the touch. And, most importantly, this was Ruby . The girl, Weiss freely, gloriously admitted, that she was in love with, and all the negative feelings she’d ever had about penises and things that could be done with them evaporated with that simple fact. She was going to make Ruby feel so good . Smiling, she parted her lips and wrapped them around Ruby’s tip.
Oh my gooooooooooooooooooooooddddddddddsssssssssss! Ruby did not exist anymore; the sense that formerly considered itself to be Ruby Rose was gone, replaced entirely by the feeling of soft, warm wetness enveloping the center of her existence. Nothing Ruby had ever done by herself could even begin to compare to how Weiss’s mouth felt around her… until she recovered from her eyes rolling into the back of her head and looked down to see it. To watch her partner, her girlfriend, her love sliding her lips down her length… and the way her eyes flicked up to meet Ruby’s, and a little happy smile tugged at the edges of her mouth, when she’d taken it all. Ohmygodsohmygodsohmygods! She wanted simultaneously to soar away into the night, and to sink as deep into the hot spring, as deep into Weiss , as she could.
Art by the incredible Phinnia
Ruby’s dysphoria became more of an abstract fact than the heavy anchor in her heart that it always had been whenever sexy stuff was involved. It just couldn’t really connect with her, not when Weiss’s head was bobbing up and down in her lap. She felt a force, a pressure gathering in her belly as the sensations tingling through her nervous system began to pool into one, tugging her focus along with them. Ruby knew her orgasm was building, fast , and that she wasn’t going to last long. She didn’t dare try to hold on or restrain herself though, lest she lose the momentum that was carrying her forward.
Reflexively, her fingers curled in Weiss’s hair and cupped her head; as much as she wanted to hold Weiss tight and- and use her, she simply didn’t have the courage for that. It felt icky and wrong somehow, and she shoved the thought aside with an inner snarl and instead focused on how Weiss’s moan gave her spine-tingling vibrations of delight.
This is actually fun! Weiss thought to herself as she sucked on Ruby. As excited as she’d been to do it for her girlfriend, she hadn’t really been sure of how much she herself would actually like it. So much of pop culture framed sucking dick as some kind of base, degrading thing for a woman to do… but every time she felt Ruby jump against her tongue, or her whole body tremble uncontrollably, she hummed with satisfaction. Sure, it tasted a little more salty and tangy than just kissing skin anywhere else, but it wasn’t gross like she’d imagined it might be.
And, Ruby was obviously enjoying it so much! How could Weiss not be happy, with the gasps and whimpers she was evoking from her lover filling her ears? She was taking Ruby to places just as amazing as she’d taken her, and being able to do that for her partner was so… satisfying . Ruby’s fingers grabbed her hair, and Weiss could feel the hesitant tremble as the girl kept lightly tugging, then relaxing, keeping herself from pulling Weiss’s mouth down onto her. She appreciated the restraint, not at all sure how she’d react to Ruby being that dominant, and filed it away as something for them to talk about.
What did happen, though, was Ruby’s fingers brushing against the base of Weiss’s fox ears. A happy, soothing feeling flowed down through her from the point of contact, like a good shoulder massage, but… vastly better. As she realized what she’d done, Ruby’s hand jerked away, prompting Wiess to actually pull back from her cock to address her.
“You can touch my ears, Ruby… it feels really nice,” Weiss murmured, her hand taking over for her mouth temporarily in stroking her lover. “How’s this for you? You okay?”
“ Fuck, Weiss! P-please don’t stop, I think- I think I’m almost-” was all the answer Ruby was able to stammer out, and Weiss quickly took her back between her lips and sped up.
Ruby had definitely been right about almost being there. The tension in the base of her belly snapped, and her muscles began to clench and pump as shockwaves of ecstasy rippled and bounced through her. She felt like she had been compressed down to a single point of sensation, and that now it was gushing out like a burst dam, refilling her with warm pleasure. Ruby knew she was making ungodly noises, and some part of her happily noted that they were higher-pitched than the grunts and gasps she’d made last time she’d tried this herself. Like a girl is supposed to cum. Then it was done, and her body felt like one of those oozy blobs of goo you got to play with at science centers as she melted down into the water, and into Weiss’s arms.
“How was that?” Weiss hummed as she embraced her girlfriend.
“T-that was… amazing,” Ruby gasped breathlessly, her head flopping against Weiss’s shoulder. “Oh my gods , Weiss…” The blanchette giggled happily as she wiped a string of milky dribble from her lips, and Ruby’s eyes went wide with panic. “Oh shit, I’m sorry, I didn’t- I don’t usually get much-”
“It’s fine, Ruby!” Weiss kissed her forehead tenderly. “It… wasn’t much? And I expected it.” She smirked as she continued. “And, you’re pretty sweet! I think it’s all the cookies.”
Ruby groaned and slapped her hands over her face. “I’m never going to be able to see cookies the same way again!”
Laughing, Weiss pulled her face up for a kiss. Several kisses, actually, which turned into a slow, open-mouthed one as the partners relaxed into each other’s arms. “Well, good. I’m so happy I was able to do that for you. With you.”
“Mmmhmmm,” Ruby sighed. “And… you don’t think I’m… less of a girl?”
“Of course not!” Weiss exclaimed, followed by more kisses. “What’s between your legs and what we do together will never, ever change that, Ruby Rose!”
“...you promise?”
“I promise.”
The girls settled into a comfortable quiet for a bit, just appreciating each other’s warmth and softness, until they decided that they’d soaked enough and really ought to get to sleep. Wrapped tightly in their robes, they dashed inside and padded lightly to their room. The door slid silently, not disturbing Yang and Blake from the tangle of limbs they’d ended up in before falling asleep. Ruby smiled fondly at her teammates, adjusting their blanket to keep them covered up, before slipping into bed herself and nuzzling against Weiss’s chest. They were asleep in moments.
Notes:
I honestly didn't plan to have one of the horniest chapters land right after such a sweet a wholesome one (thank you for all the love, by the way), or even to have so much sex land in one at all. It just happened that this is where a bunch of character threads landed like that.
One thing I want to make abundantly clear is that, when I write Ruby, I'm absolutely not issuing maxims about how trans lesbians are "supposed" to be. We are as varied and complicated... okay, probably more varied and complicated, as anyone. I'm writing her from my experiences and thoughts, that's all.
Well, now that Ruby and Weiss have confessed their feelings to each other, it should be all fluff and rainbows going forward!
Chapter 28: The Storm Gathers
Summary:
Both RWBY and JNPR have some important talks, and make some important discoveries, on their second day patrolling the Emerald Forest.
Notes:
Unless I get a wild hair up my ass to change something, this will be the penultimate chapter of Volume 2!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Jaune and Pyrrha were the last to arrive at breakfast, and as they entered the dining room, it only took Nora a moment of scrutiny before she cheered and pumped her fist in the air. “Woo hoo! They finally did it!” A cheer went up around the table while Jaune and Pyrrha blushed fiercely.
“How- how did you-” Jaune sputtered.
“Babe, you’re absolutely glowing ,” Pyrrha chuckled as she linked her arm through her boyfriend’s.
“And you look like a cat who got into the fish *and* the cream,” Yang laughed… until Blake looked at her with a raised eyebrow. “Err, sorry sugarplum… but doesn’t she?!” Next to Blake and Yang, Ruby and Weiss smiled and intertwined their hands beneath the table. Blake finally couldn’t keep up her annoyed face and flicked her ears at her partner playfully, and it was Yang’s turn to roll her eyes. “Anyways, have a seat, lovebirds! This breakfast is egg-cellent!”
Everyone groaned at that. “Little dragon, I’m having enough problems with all these… youthful shenanigans … without your verbal abuse!”
Yang’s amethyst eyes sparkled with mischief. “Oh? Is it making you… yangry?”
“ I will give you demerits, child!”
Laughter, and very inappropriate questions from Nora, abounded as Pyrrha and Jaune tucked into the hearty North Valean repast of toasted bread, skillet ham and onions, scrambled eggs with peppers, and spicy beans. And of course, fruit juice and coffee. It was an excellent breakfast to kick off a long day of hunting, and everyone was taking advantage of it.
As Qrow hunched over his mug of excellent dark roast coffee, he couldn’t help but notice how his nieces were behaving with their partners. Yang’s hands were constantly finding their way to her partner’s shoulder, where her fingers were twirling in her long ebon locks… while Blake seemed like she was on the verge of climbing into Yang’s lap. Meanwhile, the usually bouncy and excited Ruby was sitting quietly with Weiss, and the partners kept exchanging little looks and smiles that told Qrow everything he needed to know.
Ah, fuck. I know where this goes.
“Alright, my little Hunters and Huntresses! You’re not getting paid to sit around here stuffing your faces!”
“...I’m pretty sure we’re paying tuition?” Jaune said as he scratched his head in confusion. “Wait, are *you* guys getting paid?!”
“...right…” Qrow blinked. “Anyways… finish whatever you’re eating and get geared up! You got a lot of ground to cover today, and after what happened yesterday, I’m gonna be out keeping an eye on you all.” He turned to Jaune. “You think you can lead me to the bloody mess you found at that pylon yesterday?”
“Yes sir!” Jaune replied eagerly.
“Good deal. I need to check that out.” As the students began to get up to go and collect their gear, Qrow spoke up again. “Hey, nieces! A word, please?”
Ruby and Yang bounced up to him. “Hey Uncle Qrow! What’s up?!” Ruby bubbled excitedly.
Gods … they look so much like their parents. It was something he knew, but sometimes the observation still struck him like a stampeding Goliath. Yang is like the sunny mirror image of Raven… except her laugh, that’s all Tai. And Ruby… she’s all her mom. And that brought the memories. When he and Raven had still laughed like siblings. When Tai had held him in his strong arms… how Summer had gazed up at him with excitement and adoration. Seeing his nieces looking at him expectantly, he forced a grin onto his face as he swallowed the lump in his throat. Time to try and keep them from fucking the same shit up.
“So, Firecracker, Little Petal… how are things going with your partners?”
Both of the girls’ faces lit up. “Awesome! Weiss is like, the best partner ever!” Ruby exclaimed.
“I… I don’t know where I’d be without Blake,” Yang answered with a wistful smile.
“Getting pretty close?” Ruby was still all smiles and nods, but Yang’s eyes flashed nervously as she recognized the intent in her uncle’s question. “So… I know I don’t have a drunken pirate’s peg leg to stand on here, but… getting involved with your partners, with people on your own team… it’s a recipe for trouble.”
Yang shuffled, while Ruby quickly put on her best puppy dog eyes. “Uncle Qrow! I- I don’t know what you’re-”
“ Ruby… ” Yang sighed. “Nice try, but… c’mon, we’re not exactly being subtle.”
Twiddling her thumbs and rocking on her heels, Ruby chuckled ruefully. “Yeah, I guess we’re not.”
Qrow sighed. “Look… I get it , I really do.” He smirked evilly. “I did, after all, hook up with both Summer and your dad-”
“ GAAAAAHHH SHUTUPSHUTUPSHUTUP!” Yang shrieked, covering her ears while Ruby dropped dramatically to the floor, cupping her head and rolling back and forth.
“-the Hunter partnership is one of the closest relationships you’ll ever have. Something’s not right if you don’t care deeply about them, and your teammates! But… this is a dangerous and stressful job, girls. Putting all of your heart on the line with people you risk death with everyday…” his voice trailed off, knowing he didn’t need to spell out the risks to two women who’d grown up without their mothers.
Yang sighed and looked like she was about to speak, but Ruby beat her to it. “I… I appreciate it, Uncle Qrow. Really. And I know why you’re concerned. But…” she looked up, her eyes full of light. “I love Weiss. Like, love- love. And I know that’s how Yang feels about Blake, and they feel the same for us. And we’re our strongest together. In everything.”
Her sister wrapped an arm around her shoulder and pulled the little Huntress close. “What she said. Absolutely!”
Scratching the back of his head, Qrow muttered. “Yeah… I kinda figured that’s what you were gonna say, honestly. Not like we didn’t say the same damn thing. Just… be careful, kids.”
“Of course, Uncle Qrow!” Ruby leaped up to hug him, followed by Yang.
“And thanks for caring about us so much, Cool Uncle.”
“Cool Uncle?!” Qrow guffawed. “Wait, lemme get my scroll out and record that…” Yang punched him playfully, which he was secretly pleased to note practically staggered him.
The rest of the young Hunters started coming down the stairs, hauling their weapons, winter clothes, and field packs. “Hey girls, got your gear!” Blake called out.
Ruby cocked her head as Nora walked in carrying Crescent Rose. “Um, Nora? Switching weapons or something?”
“I’m sorry Ruby,” Weiss called out from behind her. “But that thing is just too damn heavy!”
“I took good care of your baby!” Nora said cheerfully as she handed the scythe, still massive even in its compact form, off to its owner. Ruby hugged Crescent Rose like a teddy bear.
As the sisters geared up, Qrow projected a map of the area from his scroll. “Alright, so JNPR is gonna show me that massacre site they found. From there, they’ll patrol along this river here,” he gestured to the twisting waterway. “RWBY, you gals take the eastern ridge, down as far as the southern branch of the river. After we check out the site, I’ll be bouncing back and forth between you both, keeping an eye on you in case you stumble into something nasty again. Sound good?”
Amidst a chorus of agreement, Pyrrha spoke up. “Um, Mr. Branwen-”
Qrow gagged. “Please, gods do NOT make me feel that old! Qrow is fine.”
“...alright, Qrow… how are you going to keep checking up on us across this rough terrain?”
The senior Hunter chuckled. “Points for the obvious question, Nikos! As for the answer… I have my ways.”
Yang rolled her eyes. “You’re always just showing up where we least expect you! Are you ever gonna tell us?”
“Maybe if you keep your grades up, Firecracker.” With a clap of his hands, Qrow ordered his charges out of the warm inn lobby and onwards to their missions in the wintery forest.
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
“Ugh! I hope we never have to look at *that* again!” Nora exclaimed as JNPR hiked along the riverbank, away from the sensor pylon massacre site where they’d left Qrow to carry out the investigation. All of them except Ren had felt like they were about to lose their breakfast if they’d spent any longer there, and it wasn’t like they’d taken any forensics classes yet anyways, so he’d sent them on their way.
“Seriously!” Jaune added. “I mean… I know that it’s the kind of thing we’ve got to get used to as Hunters, but… geez, give me a few more years of innocence, will you?”
“Let’s just… put it behind us?” Pyrrha said as she looped her arm through her boyfriend’s. “Look! Isn’t this frozen river really pretty?”
“It truly is an idyllic scene…” Ren murmured. The river was mostly frozen over as it meandered through it’s heavily-wooded banks, although some spots with faster water or waterfalls were clear enough for the soft gurgle of its flow over and around weather-smoothed rocks to add enchanting notes to the winter wonderland. Tree branches heavy with snowfall dipped so low that icicles reached all the way to the river surface, while hearty winter shrubs added splashes of color to the monochrome landscape.
“Kinda wish I had my ice fishing gear!” Jaune chuckled.
“Your… excuse me, what?” Pyrrha asked in surprise.
Nora was much more incredulous. “Did you just say… ‘ice-fishing’?!”
“Y-yeah?” their leader stammered, taken aback by his team’s looks of disbelief. “Have… you guys never heard of ice fishing?”
“Never!” Nora stated. “Sounds like some weird Vale grimmshit if you ask me.”
Pyrrha rubbed her chin for a moment as she scrunched her eyebrows in thought, which Jaune found very adorable. “I mean… I’ve probably heard it mentioned before, but… I figured it was some weird Atlas thing or something!”
“Well…” Jaune scratched his head, trying to figure out how he was going to explain ice fishing in a way that didn’t just describe the activity , but captured the spirit of it. “I’m sure they do it up in Atlas, but… yeah, we do it parts of Vale that freeze up, too! So, what you do is, you go out on some thick ice and make a hole in it. Some people use fire dust, but traditionalists like my dad would consider that cheating and say you need to use a big hand auger. And then, you, um… bait some lines, drop them in, and wait for fish to bite. But-”
“You… sit around a hole waiting for fish to come to you?” Pyrrha raised an eyebrow. “That sounds… exhilarating?”
“No no no, let me explain! It’s like… the fishing part is an excuse, okay? The real fun of it is hanging out with your friends and family! You bring hot drinks, and food, and booze- some people have entire portable sheds!”
Ren looked possibly the most skeptical that Pyrrha and Jaune had ever seen him. “So… it’s like sitting around in a lounge, or your living room… except it’s freezing cold, and you might catch a fish?”
Jaune’s enthusiasm finally broke against Ren’s deadpan question. “Okay, fine , you’re all right. I guess it is pretty dumb.”
“Hey,” Pyrrha said gently. When a dejected Jaune turned to look at her, she bent down and kissed him. “I look forward to going ice fishing with you someday, Jaune.”
“The sacrifices we make for love,” Nora muttered. As the team’s two lovebirds continued to chatter flirtatiously, the ginger found her mood souring more and more. It’s really shitty of me, isn’t it? Like, I truly am happy for them, they’re my friends! But… she cast her eyes quickly to where Ren was walking. It’s just so damn frustrating sometimes! Her pace slowed to put a little distance between herself and Jaune and Pyrrha. She didn’t really want Ren to hang back and ask her about it, not today… but she also knew it was inevitable. After all their years together, they could read each other’s moods like an open book. I know I tend to wear my heart on my sleeve, but… I’m the only person in the world who gets Ren like that. Which just makes his ignoring me EVEN WORSE!
Sure enough, her partner quietly glided into position next to her, matching his slow, measured pace to her more energetic strides. Ren didn’t say anything, though, which steadily increased the pressure building inside Nora… and Nora was not good at bottling up pressure. With an annoyed huff, she kicked over a pile of snow alongside the trail. “Are you really gonna make me talk first?” she muttered.
“I knew you’d get to the topic of concern faster if I let you bring it, instead of me trying to tease it out of you.”
“Not helping!” Nora sighed and flopped her head against Ren’s shoulder. “Renny… what’s wrong with me?”
Ren fused her hair. “I’m not aware of anything being wrong with you, Nora.”
“Really?” The ginger snapped her head up and glared at her partner. “ Really?”
He blinked at her in confusion. “...Nora? I’m not sure-”
“ Why don’t you like me, Ren?! After everything we’ve been through together?”
“Err, Nora? What do you mean? Of course I- ahh. That’s what this is about.” He sighed. “I knew this was coming eventually.”
“You- what’s that supposed to mean?” she demanded.
“Nora… I am not as obtuse as some members of our team,” he began, inclining his head towards where Pyrrha had picked up Jaune and, laughingly, spun him around. “I’m quite aware you’ve been flirting with me. Intensely so.”
“...oh.” Nora seemed to shrink in on herself, growing small inside the bulk of her heavy winter jacket. “So… you really just, don’t feel that way about me?” Her voice was barely above a whisper.
“No, it’s not- look, it’s really complicated, okay?” Exasperation seeped into Ren’s voice at having been pulled into this conversation that he really didn’t know how to have. He’d played it out in his head over and over, and no matter what, he couldn’t see a way through that would both keep the most important person in his life safe, and not hurt her heart.
“ ‘Complicated’... it… is it about me being a… y’know…” Nora gestured meaningfully at her crotch, her voice trembling as she spoke.
“Gods no, Nora!” In a blur of motion, Ren grabbed her arms and spun her to face him, uncharacteristic energy boiling up in his voice. “You really think I’d be like that? After our entire lives together? I was there when you figured that out! I’ve seen you as a woman for longer than you have!” Their conversation had quickly escalated to shouting, and up ahead, Pyrrha and Jaune had stopped and were quietly watching, shooting each other looks as they silently asked whether they should get involved.
“Then what is it, Ren? Why do you keep ignoring me?!” Nora sniffled. “We just- we’d be so perfect together! I know I already love you, you’re the most important person in the world to me! We know everything about each other, we’ve saved each other’s lives multiple times…” Her tears were coming hot now. “Ren, I can’t imagine having anyone in my life who I feel closer to than you! I don’t want anyone to be! So if you truly aren’t attracted to me, if you don’t feel the same way… I need to know now.” Nora turned away, hugging herself tight as she stared off into the woods. “So I can… I can figure out how to be whole by myself.”
The pain in her voice stabbed Ren messily through the heart. “That’s not what it is, Nora! I…” The temptation to use his own semblance on himself, to dull his emotions and let his cool, reasonable mind guide him, rose up. It was something Ren had discovered he could do at a young age, and he’d leaned on the ability heavily to get through the trials of their young lives. To get them both through. As hurt swelled in him, he reached for his power.
“Don’t, Ren. Please?” When he looked at her in surprise, she grimaced and explained. “That thing you always do when a conversation gets tough… you kind of sink into yourself, and it’s like I can tell you’re turning your emotions off. I know that helps with some stuff sometimes, but… this is me .” Her hand came up and brushed his bangs back behind his ear before cupping his face. “You can show me how you really feel. You can trust me… please?”
Taking a deep breath, Ren wrapped his arms around Nora’s waist and dropped his forehead against hers. The way his best friend stepped in to catch him as he sagged made something in him flip. He was so, so tired of feeling like he was carrying both of them, and what Nora had said, and the way her arms were supporting him now, convicted Ren to do just what she’d said. To trust her. “Nora… the truth is… I’m scared. I’m scared of what happens if we take this step together, and it changes things somehow so that we lose this. That we can’t be what we’ve always been for each other, and I can’t be there to protect you.”
Nora tensed at his words, and took a deep breath of her own. “...you’re right, Ren, you have protected me. A lot. And I love you for that! But…” she tipped his chin up to look into his eyes. “Give me some credit here, I’ve covered your ass more than a few times too. Because that’s what we do, we protect *each other*. But… our entire lives have been one scary danger after another! And they’re gonna keep being that way, because we’re big damn idiots who decided to be Hunters!” Her electric-blue eyes sparkled up at him. “We already risk our lives together every day, Ren. I’m willing to risk my heart with you, too.”
Ren couldn’t look away from Nora’s eyes. He’d looked into them so many times, since that first moment under the wagon in Kuroyuri when he’d taken her hand and told her they’d be okay if they stuck together. And now… they were offering him more than they ever had before. Ren wanted to take it. Take the other half of his life, take her , in his arms. As he ran his fingers along her brow to sweep a stray bang back from her face, she smiled and sighed into his touch.
“Nora, I…”
“YEEEEARRRGH!”
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
“Brrr! I never expected it to be so cold up here!” Blake shivered as she rubbed her arms briskly, staring out across the frosty, sunlit valley the ridge overlooked. “The wind chill alone drops the temperature by at least twenty degrees!”
Slender arms wrapped around her as Weiss embraced her from behind and nuzzled her hair. “But the view is beautiful,” her teammate hummed.
Clasping Weiss’s hands against her belly, Blake smiled as she leaned back into the hug. The shadows cast by clouds passing in front of the crisp winter sun painted the snow-capped trees of the Emerald Forest in vivid shades of color. “Yeah, I suppose both the view *and* the air is breathtaking,” the feline faunus murmured.
She felt Weiss huff against her back. “I was talking about you , sugarplum!”
Snorting, Blake turned around in Weiss’s arms. “I never would’ve expected you to be this, incredibly, gay , Weiss!” She kissed the top of the blanchette’s head, right in between where her ears would’ve popped up if they weren’t held down underneath a pair of buns. “Also… in that case, I guess we both have a spectacular view…”
“ Gaayyy,” Weiss giggled as she tilted her head back, meeting Blake’s lips in a tender kiss.
A little ways away, Yang grinned as she elbowed Ruby playfully. “How’d we get so lucky?”
“Because we’re really, really cute?” Ruby quipped as she nibbled a slice of sharp cheddar.
“We are very cute,” Yang agreed. “Hey! Lovebirds! You gonna turn into an ice sculpture to making out, or do you want get somewhere a bit more sheltered and keep patrolling?”
Blake stuck out her tongue at her partner. “You’re just jealous no one’s kissing you!”
Rolling her eyes, Weiss strode over to the tall blonde, grabbed the collar of her parka, and pulled her down into a kiss. Ruby wolf-whistled, only to squeak in surprise when Weiss spun and planted a kiss on her lips as well. “There! I think that’s everybody? Yang does have a point though, this is the highest part of the ridge, if we go a bit further we’ll have some shelter and be out of this wind!”
Half an hour later, Team RWBY was resting in a pine grove, the thick snow on the conifer branches offering both respite from the bitter winds, and a cozy silence. Weiss’s flame glyph was like a campfire, and the girls gratefully settled around it for a midday snack and some rest from trudging through the snow and deep cold. As Blake passed around a thermos of hot spiced tea, Yang leaned over and kissed her cheek. “Have I mentioned lately that I adore , you, babe?”
“I believe you made quite a bit of noise about how much you *love* me last night, sunflower,” Blake grinned mischievously as Yang blushed. “But I still enjoy hearing it.”
“That… kinda brings up something I think we need to talk about,” Weiss spoke up. “So, Ruby and I talked through a lot last night, and…” she turned her pale blue gaze to each of her teammates in turn, “I think we really need to figure out what we’re doing here, together.”
Ruby nodded, but Yang groaned as she set down the sausage and cheese roll she’d been slicing. “Like, I appreciate where you’re coming from, Weiss, but… do we really need to put ourselves in a neat little box with a label and everything?”
Weiss closed her eyes and sighed patiently. “Yang, I understand the sentiment, but some of us need labels to make sense of the world.” She smiled gratefully at her partner as Ruby’s hand found hers and squeezed reassuringly.
Blake’s ears twitched as she chewed her lip thoughtfully. “Weiss, you mean stuff like, what’s our relationship status? Are we… actually all really girlfriends together? Are we exclusive? All that stuff?” Weiss nodded enthusiastically. “Well then… what do we all think?”
“I mean, I’m the one who really screwed the Beowolf on the whole ‘exclusivity’ thing,” Ruby chuckled nervously. “And I still feel really bad about how much that hurt Weiss.” Her silver eyes searched Blake’s gaze. “Blake? I really hope I didn’t hurt you too, if I did I’m super sorry!”
The faunus thought for a moment. “Honestly? I didn’t think too much of it at the time, I was excited to see you exploring yourself… and I kinda feel bad about it now.” As her teammates looked at her curiously, she elaborated. “Like, does that mean I- I didn’t care enough about you, Ruby?!”
Hurt had risen in Blake’s voice as she’d spoken, and Ruby whimpered as she jumped up and leaped over the fire to land at Blakes side, embracing her in a fierce hug. “Blake! Please don’t think that way! *I* definitely didn’t!”
The fierceness of Ruby’s affection filled all of the RWBY’s hearts as Blake burrowed her face into Ruby’s red-tinged hair. “Thank you, Rubes. You know I… I care about you a ton, right?” Other words had almost escaped Blake’s lips, but she bit them back. How would saying *that* make Yang feel? Not to mention Weiss! Even after what they experienced last night, she’s got to still be feeling delicate about Ruby. I… I want to say it, but the timing just isn’t right. “You’re my sweet little chocolate strawberry!”
Yang’s eyes widened in panic as she saw the smirk blossom on her sister’s face. “Ruby, please, don’t…” she started to gasp.
“And you just want to pop me in your mouth?” she giggled.
Weiss groaned as Yang whimpered dramatically and clapped her hands over her ears. Blake’s ears flicked in amusement, her lashes fluttering as she took Ruby’s chin with her fingers and lowered her voice. “Would you like it if I did that for you, darling?”
Suddenly paralyzed, Ruby emitted a high-pitched squeal as Blake’s lips ghosted over hers, and Weiss cackled mirthfully. Blake’s bedroom expression cracked into laughter, and she hugged a very flustered Ruby as she kissed her on the forehead. “You’re absolutely stuck with ‘chocolate strawberry’ now, babe.”
“Weiss, save me!” Ruby squeaked.
Laughing, Weiss shook her head. “I’m afraid not, love. I’m pretty taken with ‘chocolate strawberry’ myself!” She grinned at where her girlfriend was snuggled in her other girlfriend’s lap, and felt completely at peace with it. Seeing how much the woman she loved, and one of the most important women in the world to her- is it more with Blake and Yang, too? I… I don’t know yet… -meant to each other and enjoyed each other filler her heart even more.
As if she could read her mind, Blake looked up from sharing little kisses with Ruby to meet Weiss’s gaze. “So, Weiss… just, for the sake of everyone being completely clear… you’re okay with Ruby and I, like this, right?”
Slowly, Weis rose to her feet, sighing as she smoothed out her skirt around her legs. “Well, I think that depends on a few things…” While the rest of her team watched with mild apprehension, Weiss sauntered around their little glyph fire with an exaggerated sway in her hips. The worried mood turned to smirks as everyone realized the blanchette was headed for Yang. Lowering herself into the blonde’s lap, she made a show of wrapping her arms around her neck and planting a deep, slow kiss on her lips. Seeing the game they were playing, Blake whistled hotly. Pulling away from Yang, Weiss raised an eyebrow at the other faunus. “I take it, then, that you’re okay with Yang and I as well?”
Blake’s eyes were more than a little blown out from Weiss and Yang’s display, and she took a moment to bring her breathing back to a reasonable pace. “As long as I get to watch,” she purred saucily.
“Ye-oow!” Ruby laughed, tugging at the collar of her jacket. “Weiss, did you turn up the heat on this fire of yours? It feels like it’s getting really warm here…”
“Pretty sure that’s just my super-hot girlfriends!” With a grin, Yang pulled Blake over next to her and gave both faunuses a kiss on the cheek.
Ruby pouted. “Hey, no fair! I wanna get snuggles and kisses!” With a jubilant cry, the little Huntress threw herself into the middle of her team, knocking everyone over backwards into a snow drift. Things quickly turned into a laughing, shrieking combination of wrestling and making out as the RWBYs tumbled together, until they found themselves in the midst of a big cuddle pile as they stopped to catch their breath. They could feel the torrents of affection and love flowing through them from each other, and were well aware that, if they hadn’t been on a mission in the freezing cold, clothes would have been coming off very quickly. Unfortunately for them, they were, so it was with eyes full of promise for later that they eventually untangled themselves.
“So… we’re all girlfriends, and just for each other? With one obvious exception, I mean?” Weiss asked as she gestured to Ruby and Yang.
“Works for me!” Yang replied, snagging Ruby in a headlock and scruffing her hair as she squawked in protest.
“Girlfriends!” Blake affirmed, her eyes sparkling with happiness that they could all feel in their hearts.
“I’m all yours if you get this giant blonde oaf off of me!” Ruby yelled as she tried, futilily, to push herself away from Yang. Grinning, Blake jabbed her fingers into her partner’s other armpit, freeing Ruby as Yang squealed.
“Hey! No tickling!”
“That’s one promise we’re *not* making!” Weiss smiled as she met Blake’s playful smirk.
Re-packing their snacks, Team RWBY continued along their patrol route, full of happy banter… and plenty of frequent kisses.
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
Ren grabbed Nora as he threw himself sideways, barely avoiding Jaune flying past, flailing and screaming. Their leader was about to crash head-first into a pile of rocks, but slowed dramatically right before impact; the pair turned their heads to see Pyrrha straining her semblance to grab his armor and curtail what could have been a fatal landing. Unfortunately, the moment of focus that took left her open to another swipe from the towering Beringel that had ambushed Team JNPR, and it was the redhead’s turn to go tumbling through the air. Her extensive training paid off though, and Pyrrha landed feat-first against a tree, with Milo already in its assault rifle form and spitting bullets as she landed in a combat crouch.
“Check on Jaune!” Ren yelled as he brought Stormflower up and opened fire, struggling to dash through the snow in order to close the range with the bellowing Grimm. Nora used Magnhild to vault through the air and land next to Jaune, who was struggling dizzily to his feet.
“Hey buddy, you okay?” she looked up into his eyes, training to check for signs of a concussion being one of the first things drilled into Beacon students.
“Y-yeah, I think so… Pyrrha must’ve helped, otherwise I’d have been- Pyrrha!” he yelled in alarm, head snapping towards where his girlfriend and teammate were battling the Grimm monstrosity. “Shit, we’ve gotta help- how is there a Beringel here?! They aren’t even native to Sanus!”
“Questions for later! Here, ready for another aerial maneuver?” The blonde knight jumped onto her brandished weapon, sword at the ready as she gave a mighty swing that hurled him back towards the fray. He landed on the Beringel’s shoulder, sinking Crocea Mors to the hilt into the sick black flesh and twisting hard. The beast roared in pain and fury, distracted from trying to smash Ren as it tried to reach its newest antagonist. A flight of pink grenades was right behind Jaune, peppering the Grimm in explosions
Jaune held on for his life as the Beringel thrashed, sending snow, logs, and stones flying everywhere as it struggled to reach him. Its frenzy left Ren and Pyrrha at a disadvantage, not wanting to open fire for fear of hitting their teammate, but also not able to get close enough to melee the raging Grimm. “We’ve got to hit this thing somehow!” Pyrrha cried out. “Jaune can’t hang on forever!”
“Jaune, can you- disengage or something?!” Ren yelled, managing to squeeze off a burst of shots when the Beringel spent a moment too long looking away from him.
“Sure, let me just- ugh -get right on that!” Despite his cynicism, Jaune was able to get his feet under him against the Beringel’s coarsely-haired skin and push. With a wet plop and a burst of black goo, his sword came free. This time when he fell, he managed to land on his feet in a pose that Pyrrha, at least ,thought was very cool. Before she got a chance to say anything, though, the Grimm’s double-up fists came down on him, sending him flying through the air with a burst of shattered aura. He landed in a snowbank like a rag doll and didn’t get up.
Like it could sense an impending kill, the Grimm lunged towards its downed prey, casually batting Ren aside when he tried to get in its way. “Get away from him, you fucker!” Pyrrha shrieked as she ripped a clip from Milo at the monster as it closed on Jaune, but even her tight spacing blowing away chunks of Grimm flesh didn’t even slow it down. Rearing up, the Grimm bellowed savagely as it swung both fists down towards its helpless victim. As Pyrrha’s magazine clicked empty, a wet sob tore out of her throat. Jaune! Not like this! Not when we’ve just- you’re the Invincible Girl, Pyrrha, DO SOMETHING! Save him! Frantically, she switched her weapon to its spear form as she started dashing forward, knowing that, even without the heavy snow, she’d never make it in time.
A pink flash stood up over Jaune’s fallen body as Nora caught the Beringel’s descending fists on her weapon, making her grunt in pain as she sank into the very ground beneath her from the force of the impact. “ AARRRGH!” the ginger yelled back in the Grimm’s slathering face, pushing with everything she had as human and beast contended against each other. “A little help? I can’t… hold this… much longer!”
Pyrrha lept skyward, tossing her Akouo in front of her and suspending it temporarily with her semblance as an airborne stepping stone to propel herself even higher. She descended furiously, sinking her spear deep into the Beringel’s back with a strike that would have sundered open a tank. The Grimm cried out in pain, vomiting a spray of black blood over Nora and Jaune… but it kept leaning on them as well, driving the beleaguered Nora down to one knee as her screams became wordless. Pyrrha’s mind was racing for what more she could do to finish this monstrosity off… when she saw it.
Some mechanical contraption was sticking out of the back of the Beringel’s skull, what looked like a mad science kit of cables, antennae, and… are those *vials*? Whatever it was, it didn’t matter. It was metal. Pyrrha reached out with her semblance and pulled as hard as her heart could.
The device crunched into scrap metal as it was ripped out of the back of the Grimm’s skull, trailing a long mess of wires and tubes that had run deep into the creature… along with a lot of oily black sludge. The hulking Beringel froze and, with a whimper, collapsed to the ground beneath her.
“Phew! Nice save, Piepie!” Nora panted as her teammate ran over to check on Jaune, who groaned in pain as she cradled his head in her lap. As the Grimm evaporated, Qrow jogged up to them, with Ren close behind.
“Shit! I was on my way to check on you all when I heard the fighting and got here as fast as I could!” He chuckled and shook his head. “Should’ve figured the team with Pyrrha Nikos would be fine, though.”
“We are NOT FINE!” Pyrrha shrieked at him, her muscles tensing in a way that made it clear she might have actually struck him if she hadn’t been tending to Jaune. “My boyfriend almost died to a fucking Beringel in the middle of Vale!”
“...wait, a Beringel?!” Qrow spun around to where the last traces of Grimm dust were blowing away. “What the fuck? Those only live on Anima!”
“Exactly! And this one was huge, and almost killed us!” Nora exclaimed.
“ And it had some weird contraption sticking out of its skull.” Pyrrha, still cradling Jaune, pointed to the wad of scrap metal in the middle of the depression where the Grimm had fallen. Qrow and the rest of her team went over to it and picked it up.
“Well, I doubt we’ve got much of a chance of figuring out what this was, given the state of it…” Qrow lamented as he turned the object in his hands, broken glass shards raining out of it as he shook it.
“Are you guys for real?” Jaune coughed as he finally sat up, rubbing his sore head. “Do you seriously never watch movies or read comic books? It’s a weird gadget with a bunch of wires that went into the Grimm’s head coming out of it. It’s obviously some kind of mind control!”
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
“So, how do you wanna do this?” Ruby hissed to her team as they peered out of the underbrush at the trio of bandits messing around with the sensor pylon in the clearing ahead.
“I’m pretty sure I recall our explicit instructions being to let your uncle handle it!” Weiss hissed, already knowing that her objection was perfunctory, and there was no way that her teammates were going to follow that order. It was, frankly, one of the things she was learning to love about them.
Yang scoffed softly. “Well, I don’t see Uncle Qrow around right now, and meanwhile these baddies are messing with the sensor… AND we outnumber them.”
“They don’t look like anything more than hired street toughs, either,” Blake whispered quietly. “And none of them are faunus, they’d have heard us by now.”
Ruby sucked on her teeth. “Unless they all know we’re here and they’re just waiting to reverse ambush us…”
“So we hit ‘em fast and hard!” Yang had to stop herself from noisily racking Ember Celica. “We’re Huntresses! We can rock this!”
“Blake, you’re the most experienced at these things… what would you recommend?” Ruby asked.
Blake’s ears twisted and turned as she hummed for a moment. “I’ll take Yang around behind them with my semblance. Rubes, you and Weiss confront them… give us two minutes after we bamf over.” The cat faunus flashed a predatory grin. “You two look the least threatening, they won’t be as alert. Yang and I flanking them will help shock them into surrendering.”
“Sounds like a plan?” Ruby’s gaze checked in with each of her teammates, getting confirmation from pale blue, liquid gold, and lavender eyes. “Alright, let’s do it!” Blake and Yang shared a quick kiss before they both disappeared in a puff of smokey shadow-stuff. Weiss started the countdown, tapping out the last twenty seconds on Ruby’s shoulder.
“Hi-ya!” The three bandits spun, hands flying to their weapons as the two Huntresses jumped from the underbrush. Weiss triggered a gout of flame around Myrtenaster, while Ruby brandished Crescent Rose’s compact battle rifle form. “Stick ‘em up, suckers!” she did her absolute best to growl menacingly.
“...what the fuck?” one of the bandits exclaimed. “Are you some of those Beacon brats or something?” He turned to one of his comrades. “Hey, Russell, you know these bitches?” Weiss gasped, her sword tip falling as she stepped backwards and closer to Ruby as the ruffian threw back his hood and brandished his knives.
“Fuck yes I do!” he snarled. “That’s Weiss Schnee! She’s one of the whores who got me kicked out!”
“You got yourself kicked out, asshole!” Blake snapped back as she and Yang stepped out from the trees, guns brandished. “When you tried to assault and murder us!”
“Yeah? Well maybe now me and the boys here will finish the-” with the bark of a pistol shot, Russell crumpled to the ground, missing the side of his skull. The bandit next to him holstered his weapon and returned to holding his hands in the air.
“His issues with you ladies aren’t ours, and my partner and I know fully well when we have a fight we can’t win on our hands,” the apparent leader said calmly. Weiss, staring at the spray of blood and brain matter across the white snow, immediately vomited. Her partner falling apart might have been the only thing holding Ruby together as, wide-eyed and trembling, she stepped over to Weiss’s side and gathered her hair behind her head. Yang started gagging; only Blake was holding herself together, and even her composure was hanging by a thin thread. It was enough, though, for her to keep Gambol Shroud covering the bandits.
The bandit leader raised an eyebrow. “Listen, Russell was an ass, and I don’t want to stand around here crying about him until the Grimm show up. So, why don’t you just tell us what you want, and we’ll do our best to give it to you, and then we can go our separate ways, right?”
Swallowing hard, Ruby found her voice. “W-why are you messing… messing with the sensors?”
“We don’t want them detecting us when we move through the Emerald Forest, that’s all.” Blake and Ruby exchanged glances; telling the criminals that the pylons couldn’t detect humans at all didn’t seem like a piece of information they needed to let slip.
Having recovered herself a bit, Yang stepped around into the bandit leader’s line of sight. “And what, exactly, are you *doing* here in the forest?”
Eying the barrel of Yang’s wrist gauntlets, the ruffians glanced at each other and nodded. “Right,” the leader continued. “So, normally, telling you that would be a bad idea for us. See, we work for some very dangerous people who will make the rest of our lives pretty nasty and short if we flip on them… But, if you fine young women guarantee us safe passage out of here, we can definitely make it worth your while.”
“No way!” Ruby replied. “You- you’re bad people, and you’re going to jail!”
“Ah, see, that’s not gonna work for us, Miss. Our employer can absolutely get to us in prison, and… well, I know *you’re* not going to do anything to us nearly as bad as what *they’d* do…”
Ruby bit her lip and tried to catch her teammates’ eyes, to no avail. Weiss was still doubled over gasping, as Yang tended to her while keeping a gauntleted fist in the criminals’ general direction. Blake had a sharp focus on the bandits and wasn’t looking away. Alright Rubes, leadership time! This is what Ozpin chose you for… time to earn it! “Okay. You tell us everything, and I mean everything … and we’ll let you go.” A flash of inspiration came to her. “And don’t you dare try lying! Our faunus friend behind you has a- a lie detection semblance , and she will *know* if you’re hiding *anything*!”
Weiss and Yang gave her skeptical looks, and behind the outlaws Blake raised an eyebrow, but their leader nodded in agreement. “Fair enough. So, we were hired by a major player in Vale to move Dust to a location deep in the Emerald Forest and leave it there. That’s all we know. He pays well, and until today it was enough to be worth the risk.”
“Where do you get the Dust from?” Weiss spoke up with a raspy voice.
Yang quickly handed her her canteen, before following up with “And who, exactly , are you working for?”
The other bandit fished in his pocket while Team RWBY watched with fingers on their triggers, pulling out a set of keys. “Truck’s parked on a trail about a hundred fifty paces southeast,” he said. “Chock full of premium grade SDC Dust. The good stuff… lightning, hardlight, some stuff I didn’t even recognize. Mapping software has the destination loaded in it.”
“As for who the boss is,” the bandit leader resumed. “That would be the one and only Roman Torchwick.”
Notes:
So how about that V9 epilogue, eh? If you didn't know it's free on the Rooster Teeth website, and it expands a lot on what they showed at RTX. I'm really happy we got to see so many faces that we haven't seen in a while, in some cases since Volume 3! I thought Nora's bit was especially poignant. Hopefully this isn't the last official RWBY we get, but... if it is, it's still a positive, hopeful note.
Bumbleby Week 2024 took up a bit of my writing time, even though I only got two stories done. Still, they were both a lot of fun to do.
My deleted scenes file for this story has a lovely scene in it where all the RWBYs confess their love to each other, all neat and tidy. Obviously, I decided we couldn't do things that easily. And that's before we get to poor Ren and Nora!
Right, couple fics I've been really enjoying lately:
Midnight Rose - a 'Summer adopts Cinder out of Atlas' story, one that develops an amazing, tender relationship between the two of them. It also updates very regularly!
The Baby Plot - Yang is pregnant, and no one quite knows how it happened. The mystery adds a lot of tension to what's already a well-done 'real people problems' piece.
Chapter 29: Sparks
Summary:
RWBY and JNPR deal with the fallout from their rough day in the field, and a new guest arrives at the inn.
Notes:
So I lied about this being the final chapter of Volume 2. This one absolutely got away from me, every time I tried to move forwards to the finale someone spoke up and demanded attention. Right, so *this* is the penultimate chapter of Volume 2, and the next chapter will be the finale!
There's an art piece in this one, by RWBY fandom rock star A.G. Nonsuch!
And thanks to Nliast / NaitouRSE for the Emerald piece!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Qrow blew out his cheeks as he flopped back in his chair, staring up at the richly-polished wood of the dining room rafters. “Well, damn, kids, you seriously had a day , huh?” All around him, his weary and battered students slumped in their seats, or fell against each others’ shoulders. The thousand-yard stares in his nieces’ usually bright and lively eyes made the seasoned Hunter’s heart break. Even the great Pyrrha Nikos was hugging Jaune like a frightened child holding a stuffed animal through a nightmare, her confident poise replaced by battle shock.
I fucking hate this. Is this world even worth trying to save if it’s at the cost of turning the best and brightest of every generation into child soldiers, just to keep damnation from coming over the walls? If we’re hanging by this slender of a margin, that the same girls I used to bounce on my knee and give piggyback rides to have to get blood and brains splattered all over them just to keep the lights on for one more night?
And they don’t even know the real score. How much worse things actually are. And, gods, I hope they never do.
Qrow Branwen knew there were very slim odds of that wish being fulfilled. Ozpin’s struggle depended on recruiting the most elite Huntresses and Huntsmen into his inner circle, of trusting them with the terrible secret of his own long life, and his neverending war with the immortal witch Salem. The secret that had shown the unstoppable Team STRQ what tiny pieces they were in a battle that predated them by millenia, and would doubtless carry on long after they were all forgotten. That showed them just how little all the sweat and blood and tears and death really mattered.
It broke us. I’m still furious at Raven, but damn if I don’t understand why she walked away from it all.
He remembered how much his sister had been like Yang. Quick to laugh, always down for fun and adventure, always keeping a watchful eye on the people she cared about, just like how his older niece watched her little sister. How radiant she’d looked in her wedding dress, and how joyful she’d been with her vows to Tai and Summer.
And then the night we learned the truth. And the mission that drove it all home. It broke us all. At least Summer and Tai were able to pick up the pieces, but Raven… she was never the same again. Of course, neither was I.
Gods damn you Ozpin. Even if you are the ‘good guy’.
Shaking his head, Qrow grabbed onto the pain of the hangover that only went away when he was truly drunk and used it to clear his mind. He could drown the thoughts in whiskey later; right now, the fresh, new hope of Remnant, the fucking kids around him, needed him to be strong for just a little longer. “Right, so, seems pretty likely that the remote control Grimm JNPR fought, and this vast Dust smuggling operation RWBY found, probably have something to do with each other, right?”
Wearily, Ruby looked at him and nodded. “Yeah, Uncle Qrow, that… that makes a lot of sense. I guess. Powering Grimm mind control thingies probably takes a lot of specialized Dust.”
“That’s what I’m guessing. Good thinking, Petal.” He did his best to give Ruby an encouraging smile, and she managed to return it, thinly. Qrow sighed. “Look… today was extra tough, alright? You had some rough fights and saw some nasty shit, okay? I’m not gonna lie to you and tell you that it won’t happen again… this is the job. But it’s a lot the first few times you deal with it, and everyone who’s been there respects you for handling it like you did, got it?” A few more faces turned to look at him, with hints of life returning to their eyes.
“Does… does it ever get easier, Mr. Branwen sir?” Jaune asked hesitantly. Qrow desperately wanted to protect the hope he saw glimmering in the young man’s eyes… but he wasn’t going to lie to his students either.
“Easier? Brushing death, seeing your friends get hurt, watching people fall around you?” He shook his head. “Nah, Jaune. That doesn’t get easier. Would you really even want it to? But… you do get used to it. And that? That’s what makes you all exceptional, lets you do this job that no one else can do, for the sake of everyone else.” Qrow could tell that his answer was getting a very mixed reception, and decided he had better stop trying to be encouraging before he really fucked it up.
“Look, go get some rest. Do… whatever shit I really don’t want to know about that you do to unwind and relax. Tomorrow, we’ll team up and check out that spot on the truck’s map, hopefully close this mission out with a big win. Sound good?”
The older Hunter listened to the chorus of tired “Yes, sirs” and grunts of affirmation, and watched as his students filed off to their rooms. When they were all gone, he pulled out his flask, knowing by its weight just how much relief he had left in it. Shoving himself to his feet, Qrow made his way towards one of the baths to see if he could get his soul clean, one way or the other.
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
In the hallway outside their respective rooms, the RWBYs and the JNPRs slumped against the walls. The dejected mood was obvious from everyone’s faces and body language; Jaune still had the dazed look of someone recovering from an aura break, and Pyrrha was practically wrapped around him protectively. Meanwhile, Ren was pointedly staying away from Nora, to her obvious hurt.
Unbeknownst to Team JNPR, the RWBYs were even worse off than they looked. They were all shaken from seeing Russell’s brains splattered on the snow in front of them, and their sickening memories were echoing off each other through their emotional link. All of Blake’s efforts to take slow, deep breaths and be a center of calm for her team were coming up short as they all fed off each other in a downward spiral. In the awkward silence, her eyes darted to Ruby, hoping that their team leader would come up with something to try and rally the weary group… but her brunette girlfriend was nervously attached to her blanchette one, trying to comfort the epicenter of their trauma.
A strong hand slipped into her own and gave her a comforting squeeze, prompting Blake to look in the other direction at her partner. Yang was obviously going through her own struggles, but she let out a shaky breath and gave the feline faunus a thin smile. Embracing the bit of strength the blonde shared with her, Blake spoke up. “So… we all had a bad day, obviously. You all want to hit one of the springs and unwind, or…”
“I think…” Jaune began, “I’d like to just… make some popcorn, get some cozy blankets, and put on a movie or something.” He leaned into Pyrrha as he spoke, making his desire for snuggles clear.
Nora looked like she was about to say something when Ren quickly blurted out “I think that’s a great idea!” His partner’s face fell as she sighed and shuffled her feet.
With an arm around Weiss’s waist, Ruby murmured into her ear. “How about it, Weiss? Movie night?”
Slowly, Weiss’s pale blue eyes lifted from the floor and looked around at her friends. “Thanks Jaune, but, umm…” Leaning into Ruby, she turned to Blake and Yang. “...can we just stay in and talk?”
“Absolutely, Weiss!” Blake reached out and took her hand.
“Sorry guys, I think we’re out,” Yang shrugged apologetically.
“Fair enough,” Jaune replied, before opening JNPR’s door and starting to back in. “Well, hope you guys have a good night.”
“You guys too,” Ruby nodded as Yang led them into their own dorm. Nora gave the girls a sad look, which Blake tried to cheer up with an encouraging smile and a flicker of her ears, before the two teams retreated to the privacy of their own rooms.
Ruby watched Weiss with concern. When her partner was tired, she was just as capable of doing an undignified flop into bed as anyone. When she was truly hurting inside though, she’d neatly and primly sit down on it like she was taking a seat at a formal banquet and a room full of judgemental eyes were trained on her. The latter was how she seated herself now, stiffly poised on the edge of the bed the pair had claimed for themselves and struggling to keep her hands from trembling in her lap. Sitting down next to her, Ruby slipped a tender arm around her shoulder.
Leaning into her girlfriend’s comforting warmth, Weiss sighed bitterly. “I fucking hate this.”
“...hate what?” Blake asked from across the room.
“This!” Weiss gestured down at herself. “How- how weak I am! This is what I chose to do, what I’ve trained my whole life for! To fight for what I believe, and protect the people who matter to me!” Her eyes glistened with cloudy tears when she looked at each of her girlfriends. “But now? Every time I face blood and serious violence, I’m a fucking mess! How am I supposed to be a Huntress when I’m like this? It’s fucking pathetic!”
“You are NOT pathetic, Weiss!” Ruby cried out, throwing her other arm around her partner and embracing her. “Please don’t say things like that!”
“But what good am I if I keep freezing up in fights?! I’m going to get one of you hurt, or worse!”
With a snarl, Yang punched the wall, unsurprisingly leaving a large crater in it. After a moment of panting for breath while her teammates stared at her nervously, her arm slumped back to her side. “For graduation at Signal, we had to watch video… video of Grimm attacks. See what they actually did to people. The blood. The- the broken, emptied bodies. The screams.” Shaking her head, she shrugged off Blake’s hand on her arm. “No, I- I get why they did that. They wanted us to be harder. So that when we actually faced that stuff, we wouldn’t freeze.” Yang swallowed hard. “I was more shaken up by the thought that Ruby was going to have to watch that than anything.”
“And then I ended up skipping graduation. Perks of being a prodigy?” her sister said dryly.
Nobody laughed. “But now… damn, it’s so much worse in reality,” Yang continued. “Look, I hated Russell for being an asshole like Cardin, and for what he tried to do to Weiss and Blake, but… I never wanted anything like that to happen to him!” The blonde sniffled, this time leaning into Blake’s touch instead of pushing her away. “There wasn’t anything we could’ve done, was there? No way we could’ve been faster and saved him if we’d just- just cared more about him?”
“I don’t think even Uncle Qrow could’ve blocked that gangster in time,” Ruby murmured. “I know that even with my semblance I couldn’t have, even if I’d known it was coming.”
Blake’s ears were drooped low and flattened back against her head. “I thought being a Huntress would be different. That instead of fighting people, even bad people who hated us, we’d be fighting Grimm. But somehow… why do dead bodies just keep following me?!”
Ruby could feel her entire team circling an emotional drain, herself included. You can’t let this happen, Ruby! This is your job! This is why Ozpin picked you to be the leader, so you could pull them together, even when you’re hurting too. I just… but, how? She squeezed her eyes shut, seeking refuge, the space to breath and think, in the darkness.
I wish I could talk to Mom about this.
Summer had disappeared far too young for Ruby to have ever seen her fight. Not even Yang had those memories. All they had were a few training recordings where she was laughing and joking with Tai, Raven, and Qrow as they mock-battled and decapitated Grimm dummies. It wasn’t nearly the same as what her team was facing now. But it did give her something . Her super-mom, grinning with her white cape billowing behind her and Sundered Rose slung over her shoulder, had dealt with this too.
If the woman who haunted her deepest memories could hack and slash through desperate battles, doing what she had to do to bad guys and as her companions fell around her, because she believed that strongly in what she was doing… I can. We all can.
“I think… I think it’s good that it hurts, actually,” Ruby began, drawing inquisitive looks from Yang and Weiss. Blake’s eyes widened for a brief moment before a sad smile settled on her face; when their gazes met; Ruby knew that Blake knew where she was going with this, and supported her. “I mean, what kind of monsters would we be if we could just casually see people hurt and not feel bad about it? We might as well be Grimm at that point! And the thing is… we live in a scary world, with a lot of bad stuff in it. And if we aren’t gonna protect it, and protect each other … who is?” She looked around at each of her teammates in turn, being sure to catch each of their eyes and send them as much of her heart as she could. Her voice dropped to a soft, but confident, murmur. “Me? I’ll do the violent stuff to protect other people from it. Especially the three of you! And I know Yang will do anything to protect me… Blake, Weiss, now you get that awesome big sis energy from her too. And Blake? Weiss?” Ruby’s smile seemed to raise the temperature of the room all on its own. “I know I can count on you two when I need to… because even when it hurts, we protect each other.”
There was a moment of stunned silence as all of Team RWBY stared at each other, letting their young leader’s answer to the red and black wounds on their souls fill them up. Yang was the first to break the quiet with a chuckle. “Damn, sis, I knew you were good at making people feel their best, but-”
Abruptly, Weiss spun, grabbed Ruby, and slammed a kiss onto her lips. Her girlfriend’s startled squeak was muffled by the pressure. It wasn’t a salacious, sexual kiss; rather, it was a statement that communicated exactly what Weiss said when she released her partner with a smack of the lips. “Dolt,” she whispered with fathomless fondness in her eyes. “My beautiful, precious dolt .”
“W-Weiss?” Ruby stammered.
“You’re completely right, of course. The things I care about… that’s why I chose this life. And you all… my girlfriends … you’re why I’ll keep choosing it, even when it feels impossible.” She looked at the whole team then, and, slowly but surely, smiles bloomed on each of their faces. Their seating arrangements quickly became a hug pile on Weiss and Ruby’s bed as Yang and Blake hopped over to join them, and the dark mood that had haunted the girls turned around as feelings of comfort, safety, and affection effused from them.
At some point, Weiss became aware that things had shifted, and that her face was very much pressed into Yang’s cleavage. Which was normally a situation she had no complaints about… but was just not feeling tonight. Shifting awkwardly, she cleared her throat. “So, um, historically, us all cuddling like this has tended to go places . And as much as I have enjoyed those places…”
“...tonight is not the night,” Blake agreed, sitting up and untangling herself.
“In fact,” Weiss said as she stood up and stretched, “I think I’m going to go take a shower and wash the feeling of today off of me.”
“Showers are a good idea,” Yang nodded. An idea struck her. “Hey, anyone want to go hang out in the bar while we cycle through cleaning up? They’ve got a pool table down there…”
“You just want to tease me because I’m too short to play pool properly!” Ruby humphed indignantly.
Giggling as Weiss stepped into the bathroom, Blake asked “I take it this is a regular sibling squabble for the two of you?”
“Uncle Qrow took us into more bars than he probably should have when he was watching us,” Yang explained.
“‘Probably should have’... Yang, that number is zero!” Blake exclaimed.
Ruby shrugged. “Maybe it’s just a Patch thing?”
“Either way,” Yang continued her story, “I started learning billiards pretty young. Turned into a good way to hustle some spending money, even let me buy Bumblebee eventually! Little Ruby took forever to even be tall enough to see over the side of the table though!” The blonde laughed as she scruffed her indignant sister’s hair, and Blake’s heart fluttered.
How did I get so lucky as to be with both of these amazing women? When she thought back on how much her life had changed since she’d come to Beacon, it took Blake’s breath away. How much things had changed, how much better they’d gotten. What it feels like to really be loved . Not as a possession. But as me . And how even when they had struggles, like they had today, they still had each other… and how much more that was than she’d had before.
“So, anyways, bar?” Yang’s question snapped the faunus out of her reverie.
Ruby nibbled the corner of her lip. “Actually, I think I’m gonna wait here for Weiss, see if she wants to go down.”
Yang turned her gaze to Blake questioningly. “…would it be okay if I hung out here with Ruby?” Blake asked.
Both Ruby and Yang were taken aback by Blake’s question. “Umm… of course it would be okay, Blake. Why couldn’t you do what you want?” her partner asked with concern, standing up and taking Blake by the waist.
Blake sighed and dropped her head forward, her face quickly being caught by Yang’s hand cupping her cheek. “Sorry. I… I went somewhere for a minute.”
“Are you okay, Blake?” Ruby asked worriedly from her bed.
“Girls, I really am!” Blake smiled at them. “I think I just need to sit down for a minute is all.” As she sat down next to Ruby, Yang moved to join her. Blake quickly raised a hand to stop her. “No, Yang, I’m fine! Go down to the bar like you wanted!” Grinning at Ruby, she said “Let me have some time with this cutie!”
Yang couldn’t help but smile at Ruby’s giggle. “Okay. If you insist. I do really want that drink to take the edge off.” Leaning into the bathroom, she yelled “Snowflake! Come have a drink with me when you’re done!”, then waved to her sister and partner as she headed out the door. With a sigh, Ruby flopped backwards onto the bed. Blake curled up next to her and laid her head down on her girlfriend’s belly. Ruby’s fingers stopped themselves just shy of her ears.
“Blake… can I rub your ears?” She could feel the faunus smile against her.
“Yes please… and thank you for asking.” A soft moan of contentment turned into a rumble in her chest as Ruby’s digits began to work through her hair, and in the soft, sensitive tissue behind her feline trait.
Ruby smiled. “Has anyone ever told you how relaxing this is? Petting faunus ears?”
Blake’s ears flicked against Ruby’s fingers. “So, first off… don’t call it ‘petting’ in public. That word… has some bad connotations for a lot of faunus.”
Squeaking, Ruby jerked her hand away. “Eeep! I’m so sorry Blake, I-”
“It’s okay, Ruby!” Blake laughed. “You’re fine with me , I know that there’s not a mean-spirited bone in your body!” Tentatively, the little Huntress’s hand returned to Blake’s head. “Just be careful who hears you say it, that’s all.”
“Got it!”
“And… yeah, we all know that it’s pretty relaxing with the right traits. Ears especially. It’s a pretty common bonding activity for us.”
“That makes total sense! Is there anything I could be doing better?”
Blake hummed as she pressed her head up into Ruby’s hands. She reflexively chided herself for the embarrassing response, before catching herself. It’s Ruby, Blake. You’re allowed to let these girls make you feel good, and to let them know you enjoy it! “You’re doing really good, Ruby, but… feel that little ridge? Up, up… closer to my head- oh, right there! Rub little circles right… ohhh, mmmmhmmm!” Blake embraced the full, throaty purr that Ruby’s ministrations evoked.
“Wow,” Ruby murmured, delighted by her girlfriend’s response. “That’s the magic button, huh?” Blake moaned contentedly in response. They relaxed together for a few minutes before Ruby spoke again. “Hey, um, Blake? Can I ask a question that’s probably super-stereotypical and racist and bad, but it just won’t stop bugging me?”
She couldn’t see Blake raise an eyebrow. “Well, normally, I say no to those sorts of things… but it’s you , and now I’m more curious than worried.”
“Well, um… how do you feel about dogs? Ugh, I know that’s a total stereotype about cats and it’s super bad to apply it to a faunus but I just started thinking about you and Weiss coming to visit me and Yang someday and we have a dog named Zwei and he’s super, duper sweet but if-”
She was cut off by Blake descending into uncontrollable laughter. “Oh my gods, Rubes, you’re… how are you so damn adorable?!” Clearing her throat, she composed herself. “So, I’m glad you asked, because I’m not really a big fan of dogs. The smell and the noise are a lot, and if I’m not expecting them they definitely startle me! But..” she raised herself up on an elbow so she could meet Ruby’s worried gaze. “I think I’d be delighted to meet Zwei!”
“Yay!” Ruby cheered. “We should totally set up a visit sometime, it’d be so fun to have you all visit! Heh, our dad is going to be so overwhelmed with all four of us…” her voice trailed off, earning another curious look from her teammate. “Um, Blake? You…” Ruby shook her head. “Nope, not gonna ask. Nevermind.”
“Hey, Ruby, it’s okay!” Blake said as she pulled herself up to lay alongside her girlfriend. “I trust you, you can ask me, whatever it is.”
After a moment, Ruby turned her liquid silver eyes to the faunus. “Blake… you’re the only one of us who hasn’t really talked about her parents…”
Blake’s breath hitched in her throat. “Oh, that …”
“Ugh, I’m sorry! See, I knew I shouldn’t have said anything!”
“No, Ruby, it’s- it’s okay.” Blake sighed as she rolled onto her back. “They… I haven’t talked to them in years, and I miss them a lot…” She turned her head back to Ruby’s worried eyes. “Hey, I know I said we could talk about anything, but… can we postpone this until Yang and Weiss are around? I just…” she realized that Ruby was holding her hand, and squeezed it gratefully. “...I don’t want to have the conversation multiple times, and I could really use all of your support for it.”
“Absolutely, Blake!” Ruby closed the space between them, giving Blake a gentle kiss. Maybe it was their emotional connection, or maybe it was just the candy taste of Ruby’s lips, but a wave of calm went through her that unraveled the knot that had formed in her belly. “You know we’re always here for you.”
“Hey! First I hear laughing and giggling, and then I come out and you two are kissing!” Weiss exclaimed as she stepped out of the bathroom in a heavy, fluffy robe. “I thought we weren’t getting into that tonight?”
Ruby flipped over to face her partner and rolled her eyes. “We-iss! We weren’t getting into anything! It was just… a tender moment, that’s all!”
“Hmmpf!” Weiss voiced as she came over and sat down on the bed next to her girlfriends. “Well then, can I get a ‘tender moment’?” Both Blake and Ruby laughed as they sat up and gave her a kiss.
“Oh, Weiss! Blake showed me this amazing trick to do on faunus ears! Can I show you?” Ruby asked excitedly.
Weiss laughed. “Of course, I told you you could touch them!”
A hiss from Blake caught both of the girls’ attention. “So, err, it’s ultimately your body, Weiss… and I know this is Ruby we’re talking about, so please don’t take this personally or anything… but you should always expect someone to get your explicit consent before they touch your trait like that. That’s one of the first things young faunus learn, and if anyone saw you interacting publicly without that… it would rub a lot of faunus the wrong way.”
Eyes wide, Weiss nodded. “That’s good to know. Thank you, Blake.” Turning to Ruby, she smiled and nodded. “Yes, of course you can touch my ears this time, love.” She laid her head back into Ruby’s lap, where her hands quickly began to massage her ears, finding spots in her tissues that she didn’t even know existed. “Oh- ohhhhh, wow! That’s… that’s magic, Ruby…” Weiss’s voice trailed off as her eyelids fluttered.
Blake got up and stretched, quite conscious of the way Ruby’s eyes traced her figure and enjoying it immensely. “Right, looks like it’s my turn in the shower. Good night Weiss, on the very good chance that you’re sound asleep by the time I’m done.”
“Mmmpfh,” the blanchette moaned groggily as Ruby’s fingers worked their newfound skills.
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
Across the hallway, Pyrrha and was snuggled up in Jaune’s arms in front of the room’s holoscreen as they watched a classic movie about a guy having a comedically hard time managing his family over the winter solstice holidays. Ren sat nearby, pointedly ignoring Nora moping by their beds and giving him repeated hurt looks. “This is a classic in our house every year!” Jaune said happily as his fingers played in Pyrrha’s long red locks.
“With seven kids, I’m guessing you resemble this a lot?” she laughed.
“Yeah… we’ve honestly outdone a few of these scenes,” he chuckled. “And I imagine it’s just going to get crazier now that I’m starting to get nieces and nephews! In fact… my sister Saphron and her wife Terra just had a kid, and they live in Argus!”
“My hometown!” Pyrrha exclaimed excitedly. “We can go visit them next break… I mean, if you’d like to come home with me?” Her eyes sparkled a hopeful green that made his heart jump up into his throat.
“S-sure! That sounds awesome, Pyrrha!” With a smile, she stretched up to kiss him before nestling back down into his arms.
“You just have to make sure you stay safe until then,” Pyrrha murmured as she played with his fingers in her lap. “That was way too close today.”
“You’re telling me!” Jaune groaned. After a moment, he muttered “I’m sorry I suck.”
“Hey! None of that, baby. So yeah, you have some… skills gaps. But you’re learning fast, and most importantly… you’ve got heart,” she pressed her hand to his chest.
Jaune snorted and shook his head. “Yeah… he needs his girlfriend to save him all the time, but at least he’s got heart .”
“Hey! What’s that about?!” Pyrrha sat up abruptly, her soft eyes turning into a glare.
Jumping in quickly, Nora cleared her throat. “Hey, Ren? Can we step outside and talk? Please?”
The look Pyrrha shot him made it abundantly clear to Ren that, as much as he knew what she wanted to talk about and really didn’t want to have the conversation, he had better go with his partner. Sighing resolutely, he stood up and headed towards where Nora waited by their balcony door.
As the two of them departed, Jaune wilted under his girlfriend’s glare. “So, um…”
“‘Needs his girlfriend to save him all the time’? Jaune Arc, you better *not* be pulling this macho grimmshit with me!” Anger and hurt mixed in her voice. “I’ve been fighting that my entire life, every damn day, and I’m sick of it!” She sighed. “And I really thought you were better than that…”
The way her face fell absolutely broke Jaune’s heart. “Pyrrha… fuck, I’m sorry. I’m just- just frustrated with myself. I thought I’d be so much better at this, but you? Ren, Nora, RWBY? You’re all amazing! And I just… yeah. I don’t deserve to be here with you all.”
“Jaune… that’s not true! You passed the same exams-”
“I didn’t though!” His voice cracked as he flopped his head back. “Pyrrha, I didn’t get into Beacon, I forged my entrance papers. I cheated my way here, and it shows. I don’t belong here. I’m a danger to myself, and all of you.”
“...oh. Um, wow. I don’t… I don’t really know what to say to that.” Pyrrha slumped beside her boyfriend.
“Just… please don’t tell Professor Ozpin, okay? I’ll… I’ll quit myself.”
The dejection in Jaune’s voice galvanized Pyrrha to action. “No. No, you will not!” Turning to him, she took his face in her hands. “You listen to me Jaune. I see the potential in you! Nora and Ren do too. And I bet… okay, Ruby herself would, for sure. You’re here for a reason, Jaune. I *know* it. You’ve got a destiny as a great Huntsman… and we’re gonna get you there! How we work as a team is more important than anyone’s individual skills, and you’re a fantastic leader!”
“You… you really mean that, Piepie?” His voice was wonderstruck at the intensity of Pyrrha’s faith in him.
“Absolutely! I believe in you, Jaune Arc.”
“Wow… well, if even after all of that, the Invincible Girl *still* believes in me, maybe I really do have a chance. And… I really am sorry about that ‘my girlfriend protecting me’ stuff. That’s not really how I feel about us, and I’m gonna work every day to prove that to you, okay?”
Pyrrha smiled as she leaned in and kissed him. “I know you don’t, babe. I’d never have fallen for you if you’d had a shred of that sort of thinking in your heart.” Her eyes sparkling, she stood up and pulled Jaune to his feet along with her.
“Pyrrha? What are you- we’re gonna miss the best part of the movie, where he supercharges his decorations with lightning Dust and-”
“Jaune,” Pyrrha’s voice dropped huskily as she pressed a finger to his lips. “We could watch the movie… or, you could take me to bed. Which should we do? You’re our fearless leader, after all…”
It only took him a split second to scoop her up in his arms.
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
When Yang had gotten the idea to go down to the bar, she hadn’t really reckoned with how awkward it would feel to be there alone. The bartender looked frankly bored polishing glassware and rearranging bottles when she walked up and seated herself. When he asked her what she was drinking, the young Huntress found herself facing a challenge. A strawberry sunrise is my go-to, but that’s like, a summery drink. And I like fruity hard seltzers, but this place is fancy! I should have something more mature… but what?
The bartender raised an eyebrow at her indecision. “Can’t make up your mind?”
“No!” Yang sighed in frustration. “I want something wintery and fancy… does that make any sense?”
He pondered for a moment, before his eyes lit up. “If you trust me, I think I can fix you up with something you’ll like.”
“I’m in your hands, then!”
The bartender dropped a shot of caramel vodka into a mug of ginger beer, before adding a hefty splash of chilled apple cider- “Made from Emerald Forest apples! Now that’s a hazardous farming gig!” -and dropped in a sprig of evergreen with some small red berries. “This is a winter mule. Let me know what you think!”
The fizzy bite of the ginger and spiced apple was followed by the cloying sweetness of the caramel in Yang’s mouth, and she whistled appreciatively. “Wow… I feel like I just leveled up my drinking palette by a whole lot! This is delicious!” She looked over her shoulder at the bar entrance. “I was kind of hoping some of my teammates would show up… too bad I’m going to be drinking this and shooting pool by myself.”
“Oh, there’s another woman over there in the corner,” the bartender surreptitiously pointed. “Between you and me…” he leaned in, and Yang turned her ear to him. “...she’s been moping here for a while. Could probably use some cheering up.”
That put a smile on Yang’s face. “Making friends and having fun? That’s my specialty! Consider it done!”
Taking her drink over to one of the billiards tables, she finally got a view of the woman the bartender had pointed out to her. “Oh! Hey there! Emerald, isn’t it?”
Emerald jerked her head up from her- how many whiskey sours has it been again? -in surprise as her name was called, disturbing her very successful evening of feeling sorry for herself. I was so sure I’d finally gotten something started with Cinder after last night! That sex was *amazing*. But it’s like she’s gone out of her way to blow me off all day. Did I piss her off? Getting together was her idea… I don’t think I suck in bed, I’ve never had any complaints before, but, maybe? There must be something I’m missing, something I need to still do to win her over… and I could probably figure it out, if this blonde titapalooza wasn’t getting in my face!
Giving Yang an annoyed look, Emerald replied, with all the disdain she could muster, “Yeah, that’s me. Sorry, I don’t remember your name.”
The blonde shrugged. “That makes sense. You met eight of us, nine if you count Uncle Qrow, while I only had to remember three of you.” Before she even registered what she was doing, Yang was laying on the Xiao-Long charm. “And you’re pretty memorable, if I may! Anyways, the name’s Yang.” She extended her hand.
For a moment, Emerald toyed with the idea of firing up her semblance to make herself disappear from Yang’s mind. Or have some other distraction show up to get rid of her. She really wasn’t in the mood to have some Beacon brat trying to flirt with her. But using her semblance was so draining, and it always gave her a migraine afterwards. Maybe I can just annoy her into going away? Begrudgingly, she took Yang’s hand and shook, not all that surprised by the firmness of her handshake, considering her muscular arms. “Yang, huh. Surprised to see you down here alone, I thought you academy kids lived in teams or something.”
“Yeah, I kinda thought they’d be down here too, but I guess they’re ditching me tonight,” Yang grumbled as she took a sip of her drink. Smacking her lips in satisfaction, she swirled the beverage. “Their loss, the drinks in this place are amazing!”
“At least they’re strong,” Emerald sighed, pointedly taking a long sip to try and preempt further conversation.
Yang wasn’t giving up that easily. “Well, at least I’m in luck with meeting you here! Care for a game of pool?”
Emerald really didn’t want to play pool, despite being very, very good at it. Which led her to the thought of wiping the obnoxious blonde’s smug grin off her face by absolutely destroying her . “You know what? Let’s do it!” Slamming down her drink, she eyed her empty glass. “Want to make it interesting? Loser buys the next round?”
“You’re on!” Yang grinned. The two women moved over to the billiards table and racked up the balls. “This game was my idea, so the break is yours.” With a smirk, Emerald took the offer, sinking a solid ball. Quickly, she put in two more, getting a whistle from Yang. “Damn, you’ve clearly done this before!”
“I might have hustled pool halls for my dinner a few times,” Emerald replied dryly as she lined up her next shot.
“Who’d have thought we’d have that in common?” Yang said. “More than a few times we only had groceries in the house because a few grizzled old guys couldn’t imagine being beaten by a girl.”
Emerald was so surprised by Yang’s admission that she finally missed a shot. “Really? I thought you fancy academy kids came from everything?”
“Hardly!” Yang snorted as she put her first striped ball into a pocket. “Yeah, our parents were Hunters, but… believe me, that leads to them being… not around… a lot. My little sister had the drive from day one, and she’s kind of a genius at hunting, but… if I hadn’t been a legacy, I’m pretty sure I’d be doing something else.” She looked at Emerald as she chalked her cue. “What about you? I’m sure there’s an interesting story behind how you ended up as a… mercenary, right?”
Yang swung the cue around behind her back to sink her next shot. Emerald couldn’t help but notice what the pose did for Yang’s figure, and let her eyes take a drink of the tall blonde. “At least it sounds like you had parents. I never knew mine. First thing I remember is an orphanage nursery.” She shuddered, both at the memory and the fact that she was suddenly talking about her past with a woman who, she was still quite sure, she didn’t even want to be talking to. “I really hated that place.”
“Damn. I’m sorry to hear that.” Hearing Emerald’s story made her suddenly feel bad for the other woman, and she intentionally whiffed her next shot instead of continuing her scoring streak.
Realizing that her next best shot offered a definite opportunity to show off, Emerald arched her back as she laid across the table and lined up her cue. This time, it was Yang who couldn’t help but ogle her opponent. Emerald’s pants rode low on very defined hips, while her shirt rose up high on her torso, showing off quite the expanse of taut, rich skin on which the purple gem of her belly button ring sparkled very distractingly. Yang, you are a taken woman! But… gods DAMN!
“It wasn’t a great life, but it made me who I am today,” Em continued as she sank another ball. “Definitely learned how to fight pretty young. Maybe could’ve even gone to one of your fancy schools if I hadn’t been spending every waking minute just trying to take care of myself.” Another ball went in. “And, y’know, had somehow come into the money to afford it.”
Yang was quickly coming to accept that she was likely going to lose this game as Emerald smoothly worked the table. “Well, you know, there are scholarships for talented students who don’t have the means to afford the academies. A couple of my good friends upstairs are here on a full ride, actually. But, you’re right. The schools could do a lot more to scout prospective students and support them, instead of being so elitist about admissions.”
Emerald sat on the edge of the pool table and actually made proper eye contact with Yang. “Huh, I’m… glad to hear you say that, actually. Most of your classmates I’ve run into have been pretty snobby about what school they went to.” Her teeth flashed as she grinned, a hint of danger glowing in her crimson gaze. “Did make it more fun to show them what a real-world education can do.”
The obvious challenge made Yang’s pulse quicken, in a fun way, and she realized she was definitely enjoying this banter a bit more than she probably should. “Well, if we ever end up on opposite sides of a scrape, I’ll be sure not to go easy on you!”
“You better not! I do prefer to play rough.” Emerald, what the fuck?! Why are you FLIRTING with her?! Salem and Cinder have both made it pretty clear that they have it out for the academy system! The blonde’s lavender eyes were full of confusion and conflict, and Em was about to try and walk back her comments before the situation got messy, when she heard someone new walk into the bar.
“Hi there! There wasn’t anyone at the front desk, is there any chance I can get a room for the night? I’ve been on the road all day and I’m exhausted!”
Turning her head towards the newcomer walking up to the bar, Emerald felt her stomach drop. No… no way! It can’t be! Scrambling for her scroll, she flipped to her pictures to double-check her memory. It is. Beyond a doubt. That’s this Amber Maiden chick we’ve been after!
“Hey, Em? We still playing here? If you hurry up and finish kicking my ass, I’ll get you that drink I owe you…” Yang was waving her hand at the periphery of her vision as she snapped her scroll shut.
“Um, yeah, sorry. My boss just called, she needs me right away. Ah, you win, here’s some lien for a drink.” Tossing some loose bills on the table, Emerald quickly walked away, nearly bowling over Ruby on her way out of the bar and leaving a very confused Yang behind.
“Okay… well, good night, I guess?” the Huntress waved at the retreating mercenary’s back. “It was nice to meet you? And hey, Ruby.”
“Hey sis!” Ruby replied as she hopped up onto a stool next to the pool table. “What’s up with that? Is that the woman who was with that Cinder who saved our bacon?”
“Yeah…” Yang shook her head. “We’d been chatting and having what I thought was a pretty good time, when she suddenly checked her scroll, said her boss needed her, and ran off.”
“Hmmm. Hope everything’s okay,” Ruby said as she swung her pajama-clad legs beneath her.
Yang shrugged. “Same. But she and her group seem pretty good at taking care of themselves, so… anyways, are we expecting Weiss and Blake?”
Ruby giggled and pulled her scroll out of her back pocket. “Very unlikely! This is how they were when I got out of the shower!” Yang leaned over to see, and could do nothing about the intense whimper-gasp she made as she beheld their girlfriends, snuggled together and tucked under the heavy blankets so that only the tops of their heads and their faunus ears were visible.
“Oh my gods I think I’m going to die of cutes!”
“ Right?? Like… ugh, I wish Weiss could be open about her identity so I could make this my scroll background or print it up as a giant poster or something!” Ruby sighed. “Also… is it weird that I want to eat their ears? I mean, not like really eat-eat but just… nibble on them a bit?”
After a moment of stunned silence, Yang began laughing so hard she had to fall into a booth to avoid collapsing to the floor. Ruby stuck out her lip as she pouted. “Wow, you don’t need to make that much fun of me for it!”
Gasping for breath, Yang managed to get herself under control enough to form words again. “No, no, it’s just- I remember you actually did this with most of your stuffed animals when you were little. You literally chewed the ears off Miss Catradora!”
Ruby squeaked in surprise. “I did that? I always thought they’d just come off from playing with her so much!”
“No, you definitely chewed them off! Uncle Qrow explained it to me, it’s something called ‘cute aggression’. I guess our brains can get the same response to seeing something cute that they do when we see food we really like, and sometimes those nerve signals get confused? Which, really, makes perfect sense for you, my little cookie monster!”
“That really makes sense for Blake and Weiss’s ears, too, because they’re so. Frickin’. Adorable!” A mischievous smirk came over her face. “Well don’t worry, I promise I won’t eat our girlfriends. At least, not like-”
“BOUNDARIES, RUBY! Boundaries!”
With a giggle, Ruby hopped down from her stool. “I’m gonna go get something to drink. Want anything?”
Yang eyed her winter mule for a moment before shaking her head. “Nah, I think one is enough for me. We’re gonna have a big day tomorrow!” A few minutes later, Ruby returned from the bar and slid into the booth next to Yang with a steaming-hot mug. “Whatever that is, it smells amazing!” her big sister exclaimed. “Very… holiday-ey.”
“It’s a ‘hot buttered rum’, and it…” Ruby took a sip and promptly melted against her big sister, “...is as amazing as it smells!”
Laughing, Yang shook her head. “My little sis is drinking grandma drinks now! Are you trying to make me feel old?!”
“Shut up, just looking out the window makes me feel cold!” After a moment, started talking with the hesitant tone that Yang knew meant she was bringing up something important to her. “Hey Yang? I’m… I’m glad you’re only having one drink. I feel bad being concerned about it, but when you announced you felt like having something to ‘take the edge off’, I just… kinda had flashbacks to when Dad and Uncle Qrow were really bad.”
“Ah, shit.” Yang wrapped an arm protectively around Ruby’s shoulders and squeezed her. “I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to do that to ya, Rubes. I should’ve thought about how that would look to you.” The smell of cheap liquor had become a fixture in their home for quite a while after Summer had finally been declared missing and presumed dead, and their dad had been a shambling ghost of himself for… well, years . And while their Uncle Qrow had tried hard to step in, and had honestly kept them alive on more than one occasion… his struggles with alcohol had been very apparent to both of the girls.
“S’okay,” Ruby smiled as she leaned into the one embrace that she’d been able to rely on for her entire life. “I mean, I’m here having a drink too. We’re allowed to have fun and relax a bit, it just… my brain went to a dark place, is all.” Taking another sip of her drink, she continued. “So! Officially sharing girlfriends now, huh?”
“Is that weird, or what?” Yang chuckled. “I’m sure we’re gonna have to explain this to other people eventually, and I’m *not* looking forward to that at all! But… something about it just feels… right?”
“Right?!” Ruby replied excitedly. “Like, I know it’s gotta look kinda messed up to anyone else, but… it honestly feels like the most normal thing in the world to me?”
“Huh. I don’t think I’d say the *most* normal, but… I mean, we’ve shared pretty much everything else in our lives, right? It’d almost feel strange to not share Blake and Weiss, too. Like… ‘here’s this person who’s super-important in my life, and Ruby’s not part of that?’ That wouldn’t feel right to me at all!”
“I think you just said it perfectly, Yang. It’s kinda like we said before… I really like being able to be so in touch with how much someone cares about you. ‘Cause you deserve to be loved so hard!”
“Aww, Rubes!” Yang kissed the top of her head fondly. “Although, while I appreciate the sentiment, and totally feel the same way about you, I need to call out your phrasing…”
Ruby blinked for a moment as she recited her words to herself, before groaning and blushing fiercely. “ Ya-ang! Ewww!”
“Hey, you’re the one who said it, not me!”
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
Nora hated that she stiffened as Ren put his jacket around her shoulders, but she simply couldn’t help that the affectionate display she’d craved for so long suddenly felt like it burned. Glancing as he leaned up against the porch railing next to him, she saw that he was just wearing a tank top and lounge pants. “What the shit, Ren?! So now you’re just going to freeze instead?”
Ren shrugged. “Aura is a thing, I’ll be fine. I’d rather protect you.”
She snorted derisively. “And that’s the entire problem with us, isn’t it? He sighed tiredly but didn’t respond. As the minutes of cold silence ticked by, Nora gritted her teeth. She knew she didn’t have the patience to outlast Ren at anything, and she knew he knew it. “Okay, fine, I’ll be the mature one who actually talks!” Turning sharply, she glared as hard as she could at the man she loved. “We really felt like we were on the brink of something big back out on patrol, but then that fight with the Grimm happened and ever since you’ve been purposefully avoiding me.”
“How can you say I’m avoiding you when I’m right here?”
“Ren…” she growled, kicking at the snow around her feet. “Can you please not be so frustratingly obtuse right now? We both know damn well you’re only here because I practically dragged you away so Jaune and Pyrrha could talk.” Nora knew Ren like the back of her own hand, as much as he tried to be aloof and mysterious sometimes, and she recognized the little twitches that meant he was struggling for emotional control. Good. At least this fucking *matters* to him!
With a huff, Ren turned and stomped a few steps away, before spinning back to face Nora. “Okay, fine! Let’s do this! Doesn’t it strike you that, the minute we start discussing a relationship, we get into a fight where both you and Jaune nearly die?!”
“Oh come on! That was a stupid coincidence!”
“Was it, though? Do you really think it’s nothing that we can’t talk about being together without getting so stressed out that we attract the fucking Grimm?”
“I’m pretty sure that’s a you problem, Ren!” Nora crossed her arms and looked away, staring back at the blank wooden wall of the onsen resort behind her. “Because me? I’m so excited at the idea of having a relationship with you! Everything in me is yearning to be with you, Ren!” As she closed the gap between them, Ren’s heart broke all over again seeing the glimmer of tears building in his partner’s eyes. As her hands went to her shoulders, she looked up at him with a pleading gaze. “And you’ve said you like me too! So just- what about me, about us , is so frightening to you? Please, talk to me!”
Ren gripped her hands hard as he looked away, unable to make eye contact as his breath shook. “Because… it’s that… I know you’ll end up hurt, somehow. I’ll get you hurt, Nora, and I can’t… I can’t live with that.” His mumbling voice trembled as he stared at the ground through the narrow gap between them. “I need to be in control to keep you safe, and the thought of being with you, like that … it makes me lose control.”
Nora slammed her fist so hard into the railing that the wood cracked. “Damn you Ren, why do you get to be the one who’s all noble and self-sacrificing here? I’m a big girl, I can make decisions about stuff too! I can protect myself, and you…” her eyes went wide at the way Ren’s rolled. “...wait, you- you seriously think I can’t?”
“Of course you can’t!” Ren snapped, instantly regretting the words but unable to stop them from coming out. Just another way you make me lose control, Nora! “You’re brash and impulsive and everything is a big, happy party to you! I’ve spent my whole life protecting your ability to smile and laugh through all the shit we’ve faced, and I’ll keep doing it because I fucking love you too, Nora, but that means I need to be on top of things-” he gasped as she slapped him, tears streaming freely down her face.
“ Fuck you, Ren!” she screamed. “You really do still look at me like I’m a fucking child! I didn’t imagine that you- that you really respected me that *little*!” She turned, retreating several steps away, before burying her face in her hands.
Ren surged forward, reaching for the most important person in his life. “Nora, it’s not like-”
“It’s exactly like that Ren, because that’s exactly what you just fucking said!” Nora ducked away from his touch. Snarling and sobbing, she shucked his jacket off her shoulders and hurled it at him. “ Fuck you! You don’t- I’m not gonna let you treat me like this! Stay away-”
Just off their patio, the serene midnight gardens of the resort exploded into storm and fire.
Notes:
I swear that most of the bars I've been in here in Wisconsin have child booster seats available for people who bring their kids along. Just... sit 'em next to you and give 'em a juice while you drink. Yeah, between that and the fried cheese, we're a healthy state. I will personally vouch for that winter mule recipe though, we make them at home every winter holiday and it's fucking delicious.
It's really important to me to not let Ruby and Yang's sibling relationship get completely sidelined by everything else going on. They're still the most significant figure in each other's lives, and they're both good sisters to each other.
I don't think I'm completely out in fanon territory with this vibe I got about Ren and Nora's relationship. Her reaction to his words wasn't what I was initially planning to write, but when I got to that it just felt obvious. Of course she'd feel insulted and condescended towards by his protectiveness. So they clearly have a lot to unpack here.
I really, really wish I could art well enough to do a little set of black and white heads with faunus ears on them sticking out of a pile of blankets.
Thanks as always for your interest in my RWBY brainrot, I'll try to turn around the next chapter quickly but I've got a wedding this weekend that's going to eat a lot of my writing time.
Chapter Text
It sure would be nice if this Maiden stuff came with a VIP airship! Or at least the ability to fly without getting tired so quickly. If I’m as important as this Ozpin guy says I am, I *really* shouldn’t have to walk all the way to his school in the middle of the fucking winter! Amber groaned tiredly as she collapsed onto the bed, grateful, at least, that this resort was fancy enough for it to have quite comfortable amenities. Certainly better than a lot of the places she’d slept since these fantastic powers had erupted in her, followed shortly thereafter by an urgent letter from the apparent headmaster of Beacon Academy imploring her to come visit for a full explanation… and, apparently, her own safety.
Like anyone could touch me! These powers, whatever they are, are *incredible*! I cooked that entire nest of Taijitsus like it was nothing. I wonder if that’s what this is all about… maybe Ozpin just wants to talk me into being a super-Huntress or something? Sighing, Amber stretched as hard as she could, squeaking a little at the ache in her sore muscles. If that’s gonna be the case, maybe I *should* relax here for a couple of days? This spa is amazing! She drifted to sleep, thinking happy thoughts about soaking in one of the hot spring pools she’d seen while a couple of the handsome attendants fed her wine and candied fruits.
Amber felt like she’d barely gotten to close her eyes when she was ripped awake by the dread howl of a Beowolf, so close that it had to be right outside her window. What the fuck?! I thought this place had a top of the line defense grid? How fucking annoying. As her heart rate slowed down after her abrupt and rude awakening, she grumbled as she pulled on a bathrobe and pair of fuzzy slippers before heading to her patio door.
Her eyes did widen slightly as she stepped out into the freezing night air. “Okay, that’s a lot of Grimm!” she muttered as she watched a wave of Beowolves come surging over the wall… which, apparently, was not a topic of concern for the concealed-but-obvious autoturrets mounted along it. “Gods, do I have to do everything myself?”
The Maiden powers filled Amber like the last sunny rays of summer on a crisp fall day, an unfathomable energy surging through her as she felt her eyes light hot with flame. With a simple wave of her hand, she sent a wave of fire across the courtyard, melting snow and cracking ice as it flashed the slathering Grimm to ash. Oh, right, Ozpin wanted me to be ‘discrete’ on my way to Vale. Oops. Well, this is going to be a bitch to explain to the staff, huh?
The Fall Maiden was about to go back inside and try to go to sleep before anyone noticed her role in solving their Grimm problem when another chorus of howls came up from the courtyard. Spinning, Amber snarled as she saw another wave of Beowolves leaping over the walls, accompanied by a heavy thudding and roaring from over her head. Stepping out into the night, she genuinely gasped as she looked up. “Why is there a fucking Ursa on the godsdamned roof?!” Reaching into her power again, she sent lightning bolts coruscating into the Grimm horde while conjuring a sudden cyclone. Winds picked up newly-exposed gravel, peppering the shaking building with it as she reached out with her elemental force and lifted the Ursa into the sky before hurling it at one of the gun turrets. “Wake up, you useless machines!” she yelled as the bear broke apart from the force of the impact.
The guns responded all right, their decorative covers irising open to reveal the quad cannon bores that quickly spun and trained… on her . “You’ve got to be kidding me!” Amber cried in frustration as she soared aloft, streams of heavy cannon fire ripping into the inn behind her as the guns tracked… and yet more Grimm came pouring over the walls. “Fine! You want a fight? Let me show you what a bitch can do when you interrupt her beauty sleep!”
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
Blake’s dreams of her upcoming sixth birthday were torn asunder by the screech of jet engines and explosions so powerful that she felt them in her gut more than heard them. Her sudden need to vomit clashed with the primal terror that made her grab her blanket and curl up into the tightest ball she could, ears flattened against her head in a vain attempt to shield them from the end of the world unfolding around her. Even with her eyes shut and bed linens pulled up over her head, little Blake could *still* see the eerie flashes accompanying the earth-shattering booms outside.
That awful moment of paralysis could have lasted an eternity if her mother, screaming her name, hadn’t burst into her bedroom and snatched her up in her arms. Just this afternoon, the young faunus girl had squirmed against getting a hug in front of her friends; now, she burrowed into Kali’s chest as hard as she could. Blake might have been screaming; if she was, she couldn’t hear herself. Her window shattered, and Blake felt the tingle of her mom’s aura as she spun away from the portal to the firestorm outside and dropped to the floor. The strong, warm body that had meant ‘safety’ for her entire life suddenly felt very frail as Kali tried to wrap herself around her daughter. Moments later, a larger, heavier presence joined them; peeking up through her mother’s night dress, Blake saw her father envelop them both beneath his bulk, cutting off her limited view of the world. It wasn’t until much later that she realized they’d been desperately hoping their auras, and their bodies, would protect her from the storm of steel and flame ripping their home apart.
She didn’t know how long the Belladonnas had huddled like that while the world was ripped apart around them. It was long enough that, even in her panic, Blake was starting to learn to distinguish the different sounds around her. The big booms that she felt in her bones; the smaller ones that followed ear-splitting shrieks; the heavy, rumbling chatter that sounded kind of like guns, albeit much bigger ones than she’d ever heard in the White Fang’s remote retreat. It was a concert made of nightmares, and it felt like it would never end.
Except then it did. What she would learn were Atlesian gunships departed; the explosions faded. And the screaming started .
Blake’s warm, happy dreams of being in her loved ones’ arms, of nuzzling into the warm spring scent of Yang’s hair while Weiss’s delicate hands held her and Ruby cuddled into her with her infectious enthusiasm, were torn asunder by the roar of flames and the shudder of gunfire. For a split second, she was six again, living through what would be the first of many raids by human aircraft and military forces on the White Fang encampment she and her parents lived in. For a split second, she was paralyzed with fear again.
But then the fact that she was no longer a terrified child with no aura, but a Huntress-in-training, kicked in.
Someone was thrashing in the sheets next to her. Weiss! Blake threw her arms around her girlfriend and rolled them both off the bed, tumbling to the floor and then underneath the furniture. “The fuck- happening?!” Weiss stammered, making herself even more entangled in the linens.
“Weiss! Wake up!” Blake slapped the blanchette’s face, sharply enough that she’d feel it through her aura, and Weiss’s pale blue eyes snapped into focus gazing at her.
“Blake! What’s going on?! What’s-”
“I don’t know, but that’s gunfire and explosions outside! We need to grab our weapons and get out there!”
“Got it!” The teammates scrambled out from under the bed just as the windows exploded inwards, shattering as a line of huge holes were torn through the outer wall and continuing deeper into the inn. “That gun’s bigger than Ruby’s rifle!” Weiss exclaimed as she grabbed Myrtenaster and ripped the blade from its sheath.
“Big enough to blast this building to smithers!” Blake winced as she heard screaming inside. If it was her friends, they’d probably be okay; triggering your aura reflexively was one of the first things any warrior learned. If it was the staff? She shook her head, pushing aside thoughts of what high-caliber anti-Grimm rounds would do to human bodies. The best thing we can do for anyone is to get outside and stop this! With Gambol Shroud’s comforting weight in her hands, Blake nodded at the remains of their room’s wall, and she and Weiss charged out into the raging battle outside.
Blake had learned far before most Beacon students just how chaotic a battlefield could be, but even that did nothing for her confusion as she whipped her eyes and ears back and forth, trying to ignore the cold biting through her aura and her pajamas. The building perimeter turrets seemed to be firing inwards , their muzzle flare joining with the flames already licking at topiaries and the building itself to illuminate a combat zone… completely devoid of Grimm? Following the trajectory of the guns’ tracer rounds, Blake finally picked out what appeared to be a solitary woman, soaring through the air on a column of fire, throwing flames and lightning while tornado-force winds whipped stone and sheets of ice in all directions around her.
One such ice sheet shattered on one of Weiss’s glyphs that snapped into existence in front of her, and Blake quickly followed her teammate’s voice to leap behind a statue where she was taking shelter. “Who the fuck is she?” Weiss had to scream to be heard over the roar all around them.
“I have no idea! But she’s flying and the security system seems to think she’s a threat?” As Blake spoke, the soaring woman paused long enough to launch a crackling lightning bolt at one of the gun turrets, which exploded in a shower of sparks and white-hot shrapnel.
“And she’s gonna destroy the whole place if someone doesn’t stop her!” Stepping out from behind the statue, Weiss flourished her sword. A binding glyph materialized around the woman… only to shatter almost instantly as she spun towards the two Huntresses, eyes literally burning with contempt.
“Look out!” Blake yelled, grabbing her girlfriend and triggering her semblance to jump to safety just in time to avoid the firebolt that destroyed their temporary shelter. Looking back over Blake’s shoulder, Weiss blinked at the scorch mark where they’d just been.
“That’s… I’ve never seen *anyone* that powerful…”
“Stop attacking me and fight the Grimm, you daft assholes!” the flying woman yelled as she roasted the courtyard with gouts of flame that consumed… absolutely nothing. At first she’d thought that maybe the smoke and the steam rising off the hot springs was concealing their attackers, but the more Blake looked around, the more certain she was that there simply were no Grimm.
Weiss confirmed her thoughts. “Blake, do you see any Grimm? I don’t…”
“Hey! Over here!” another female voice called. With their aerial assailant momentarily distracted throwing rocks at the remaining gun turrets and scorching the battered wall with fire, Blake looked over and saw Cinder, a burning bow and arrow in her hands, ducked behind the toppled remains of a small shrine.
“Hold here, Weiss! Be right back!” In a puff of shadowstuff, Blake rematerialized next to the mercenary, who didn’t bat an eye at her semblance. “You have any idea what this woman’s on about? I don’t see any Grimm…”
“There aren’t any! She’s fucking insane!” Cinder snarled. “One minute I was sound asleep, then the next thing I knew this bitch was blowing the whole damn building up!” Her rich gold eyes flashed with worry. “I have no idea where my team is!”
“Me neith- wait! Guys, no, GET DOWN!” Blake screamed as Ren and Nora ran around the corner and opened fire. Ren’s submachine guns did nothing, but Nora’s grenades seemed to stagger the woman… which only served to piss her off.
“I’ll fucking fight you all if I have to!” she cried out, summoning a gust of wind that lifted up a veritable wall of now-heated gravel from the courtyard and hurled it at the duo. A timely glyph from Weiss was all that spared them from the shotgun cannonade that shredded the building behind them, and the two dove for cover behind a boulder.
“Maybe if we team up we can take her down?” Cinder offered. “Alternate fire from whoever she’s *not* currently trying to fry?”
Something about the woman still screaming about repelling the Grimm that, apparently, only she could see was really bothering Blake, but she barely had time to think with the storm of destruction whirling around her. “Right! I’ll spread the word!” Blake was about to bampf back to Weiss when she saw Yang and Ruby stumble into the remains of their hotel room, taking barely a second to register shock before lunging for their weapons. “Cover me!” she shouted as she dove for them instead, feeling the fur on her ears heat up as she tumbled to avoid another bolt of flame.
“Blake! What’s going on?” Yang cried out as her partner leaped over a toppled armoire to take cover with her. On the other side of the room, Ruby was sighting down Crescent Rose’s barrel, trying to get a bead on the evasive combatant in the sky.
“Crazy woman who’s apparently a bottomless pit of fucking things up energy thinks the whole place is being overrun with Grimm!”
“Fucking great.” Ruby’s rifle cracked and the floating woman was knocked backwards with a flare of aura. Before she could retaliate, the welcome report of Pyrrha’s gun joined the fray… as did Yang and Ruby’s uncle, wearing only his boots and a pair of white boxer shorts covered in little red hearts.
“A- Amber?! What the fuck are you doing?” he roared, deflecting a blast of flame with his sword.
“You know her?!” Ruby yelled as she chambered another round.
“Yes! Kind of! It’s- it’s complicated! Just- don’t hurt her! We’ve got to restrain her!”
“FUCK THAT!” Cinder cried out before unleashing a trio of burning arrows, which shattered on the woman’s- Amber’s, apparently, -aura.
With Amber blasting the area around Cinder, Qrow dove for cover next to Blake and Yang. “Just trust me, it’s critical we contain her unharmed!”
“How the fuck are we supposed to do that?” Blake asked incredulously, squeezing off an ineffectual burst with her machine pistol.
“Wait! I’ve got it! Keep her busy, I need to find Pyrrha!” Ruby disappeared in a burst of petals that zoomed and twisted precariously through the increasing number of flames scorching the battlefield.
“Keep the crazy floating witch person hallucinating Grimm busy , she says. Yup, that’s my sister!” Yang chuckled.
“There’s a reason she’s so hot,” Blake smirked.
“ Blake!”
The faunus blew Yang a kiss, who couldn’t help but smile as she rolled her eyes. “Hey, think you can whiplash me up there to try and put some pain on her?” As the blonde talked, they both watched the ridiculous spectacle of an underwear-clad Qrow deftly spin through a barrage of flame and superheated stones and launch himself into the air, switching Harbringer to scythe form on the downswing. The blow would’ve slashed a Nevermore in half… but Amber caught the blade single-handedly. With a contemptuous sneer, she threw the veteran Huntsman away, sending him crashing through the roof of the inn.
Weiss’s eyes were wide as she slid through the rubble to take cover with Yang and Blake. “Do we need to go check on your uncle? That looked like a serious hit!”
Yang winced, but shook her head. “He’s a tough old bastard, and we need to keep her occupied! I think it’s time we try the Bee Blitz live!” The three women nodded and sprung into action. Yang shotgun-launched herself into one of Weiss’s speed glyphs, shooting into the air just as Blake cracked Gambol Shroud’s tether at her. Her partner braced herself as Weiss dropped another glyph around her feet to anchor her, and Yang’s momentum swung her in a long, fast arc that brought her rocketing around behind Amber. It was a beautifully executed attack, one helped by Ren and Nora seeing it coming and opening up with their weapons to keep their opponent focused on them.
Yang smashed into Amber’s back *hard*, driving her down into the ground. Blowing through a statue, they cracked into a boulder so hard it shattered. Yang grunted at the impact; it was hard enough to make her own aura flare painfully. Staggering to her feet, she felt the fire of her semblance surge through her, the fury burning clean and pure, and she drew back her fist to land a finishing strike.
Something recoiled inside of her, making Yang freeze mid-punch. Hot sparks of energy burned off her charged-up fist as she battled the disgust she suddenly felt with herself for being on the verge of striking down the dazed woman before her. Not just disgust… her arm was being held captive by a sense of deja vu, and loss, and… him . Almost instinctively, she knew where to turn her head to meet Blake’s gaze… and across the battlefield, she felt fear pouring into her from those eyes that usually brimmed with adoration.
“Yang, what are you doing? Finish her!” Weiss cried out.
Snapping out of Blake’s flashback, Yang struck. But her fist came to an abrupt stop as Amber caught it in her hand… and twisted it down to her side, hard enough to make Yang scream in pain as her aura strained to keep the limb from breaking. “What the fuck is wrong with you?!” the brunette yelled. “The Grimm are everywhere and you’re- you know what? Fine! You want to ally with her, with the Grimm? Then die with them!” Her other hand clamped around Yang’s throat like an iron band, impossibly strong, and began to squeeze.
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
“And you’re sure it’s her?” Cinder asked, the intensity of her smoked brandy eyes sending a shiver down Emerald’s spine all over again. Gods, I want those eyes to stare at me like that every day. Maybe…
“Absolutely certain,” Emerald nodded as she replied. “And she was complaining the entire time about what a long day she’d had and how exhausted she was.”
“As much as I hate to forgive Em for waking me up… this really does sound like the perfect opportunity to ambush the Maiden,” Mercury grumbled, already loading fresh clips into his leg guns.
Cinder’s wine-dark lips curled into a malicious smile. “It really does. Excellent work, Em.” She patted the mint-haired mercenary on the shoulder, letting her fingers trail down the bare skin of her arm with the slightest tingle of heat. The way Emerald’s eyes blew out as her cheeks flushed was pathetic to her. Cute, and a welcome sign that the girl was still putty in Cinder’s hands… but pathetic nonetheless. “But we should still be exceedingly careful with how we strike.”
“Seriously?” Mercury responded, strapping his reloaded legs onto his stumps. “She’ll be sound asleep shortly. We hit hard and fast, knock her out, gag her and tie her up before she gets a chance to raise an alarm. Then we just wait until the brat patrol sets out tomorrow to leave with our prize, and no one around to bother us about it.”
“But if something goes wrong, that ‘brat patrol’ becomes a huge fucking problem!” Emerald spoke up. “I mean yeah, they’re just students, but there’s eight of them, including Pyrrha Nikos… plus their teacher-chaperone-guy. Those aren’t odds I favor!”
Mercury snorted derisively. “Aww, scared of the bad kids again, little Em? Scared they’re gonna take your lunch money?”
“I never had lunch money, you stupid fuck. I had to steal every scrap I got to eat.”
“Both of you, stop!” Cinder snarled. “This bickering does nothing to solve our problem and get us out of here!” She massaged her temples in frustration as her minions fell silent before her wrath. I hate to admit it, but Emerald has a good point. If we just try to jump Amber and someone fucks up, we’ll have an entire class of goodie two-shoes on our asses… and we’ll never get another shot at taking her like this. Salem will be furious. Unbidden, the line of scars around her neck started to itch. Even though her mistress had been the one to rip the hated shock collar off and beckon her to her feet, the thought of failure still triggered memories of Cinder’s childhood weakness. Of when you were too feeble and scared to stand up for yourself. Never again.
“What if…” Emerald began, her brow furrowed in thought, “we get the Beacon students to take the Maiden down *for* us?”
“And how, exactly, do you-” Mercury began, only for Cinder to snap her fingers in a demand for silence. She gestured to Emerald to continue.
“Well,” Em licked her lips, “what if I make her *think* she’s under attack by Grimm? She starts lashing out doing… whatever it is that she does, presumably something extremely violent… and then, the brat patrol goes after her-”
“-leaving her weakened for us to strike fast and get out of here!” Cinder grabbed Em’s face and tugged her forward, planting a wet kiss on her forehead. “Fucking *brilliant*, Em! Maybe she’ll even drop a few of them to make making our exit easier.” Emerald didn’t even care that she was grinning stupidly at Cinder’s sudden display of affection.
The attack had been easy enough to set up. After gearing up, it had been simple to figure out which room in the mostly-vacant inn was Amber’s. Em had found a place where she could hide while spying on the Maiden through her window, establishing the line of sight she needed to use her semblance, while Mercury and Cinder waited a short distance away for the right time to strike and move the impending fray along.
Emerald knew she had a uniquely powerful semblance. The ability to alter someone’s perceptions- to make them sense things however she wanted them to- gave her an *incredible* amount of control over them. She knew she could be a dark queen with a court of mind-twisted thralls, if she wanted to. But while messing with someone’s head to mug them was one thing, the idea of trying to completely dominate another person made Em’s stomach turn. Almost as much as actually using her semblance did overall. It wasn’t just physically and mentally exhausting; pushing herself into someone else’s mind was like swimming against a current, and then she had to perceive through their senses. It left her reeling with vertigo, making it even more challenging to imagine what she wanted them to be sensing into existence over their reality. Compared to using her semblance, fighting with blades and bullets was relaxing .
After seeing the raw destructive power the Fall Maiden casually unleashed, though, Emerald was glad that her role in the fight was mental. The battlefield was being ripped apart by a maelstrom of fire and lightning, with howling winds scouring everything left standing with jagged shards of ice and red-hot gravel. To think that people like this have just been hiding in the world all along? That’s… that’s fucking *terrifying*! No wonder Salem wants to control this power! This chick is a one-woman army! Em could already feel her body thrumming with strain, but she had to admit that steering that much savage force with simple twists of her mind was exhilarating . She almost lost track of the fact that the goal was to see Amber defeated, and her annoyance flared when a golden blaze arced into the Maiden and brought her crashing to the ground.
Except suddenly, Yang was being held aloft, flailing helplessly as the life was choked out of her. Em’s focus cracked as she gasped. Wait, not- I mean, yeah we discussed how convenient it would be if the Maiden thinned the Beacon brats out a bit, but- does it have to be Yang?
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
Yang’s own helpless panic only served to amplify the fear Blake and Weiss both felt seeing their girlfriend fighting for her life and very obviously losing. Weiss launched herself off a propulsion glyph, while Blake stepped through her semblance to close the distance between herself and her partner even faster.
“Let her GO!” she screamed, somersaulting to put every drop of inertia she could into the double-bladed strike she brought down on Amber’s arm. Her adrenaline surged as the world slowed around her… leaving Blake plenty of time to be shocked by the speed with which the woman trying to murder her love turned to sneer at her before casually backhanding her away. Then everything was a blur and everything hurt as the faunus flew through the air, her aura barely holding together as she smashed into a rock wall hard enough to crack it.
Weiss’s stomach dropped as she saw, and heard , the smack that sent Blake tumbling away. Already committed to her attack, she didn’t have time to throw up a glyph to try and slow her girlfriend down. She did, however, have a chance to adjust her attack. Instead of trying to stab Amber directly, a move the avatar of destruction was already perparing to block, Weiss instead conjured a dagger of ice directly beneath her. Amber barely had time to look surprised as she was thrown into the air, releasing her grip on Yang as she struggled for stability. For a split second, Weiss considered trying to press her advantage… an idea she immediately discarded. This woman is just too damn fast and strong! I need to get Yang to safety! Wrapping her arms around the wheezing red-faced blonde, Weiss dropped an explosive fire glyph at her own back. The blast took out a huge chunk of her aura, but it threw both her and Yang clear faster than any other escape she could have managed.
And not a moment too soon. “Pyrrha, now!” a bolt of rose petals screamed as it flew through the air above Amber, trailing a long tail of spiked steel fence that Pyrrha had ripped out of the compound wall with her semblance. A little ways away, the wind had torn the redhead’s hair free of its clips and was whipping it around her in a frenzy as Pyrrha twisted her hands in the air, miming the way she was bending the entire fence to wrap around Amber in an attempt to bind her. The metal was *heavy*, more than Pyrrha had ever even attempted to move before, but she was determined, roaring with effort as she bent the iron bindings into shape.
There was a tremendous boom of lightning and thunder as electricity leapt from Amber’s hands to the mass of conductive steel. Ruby, still trying to help steer the fencing, screamed as she was blown away into the air with smoke and the smell of charred flesh trailing from her hands. The lightning bolts continued to corruscate along the metal… and through the air between it and Pyrrha, as if the Invincible Girl’s magnetic semblance had drawn a clear path for it to follow straight back to her. Pyrhha’s entire body lit from within as the lightning struck home, throwing her skipping over the surface of a spring pool and bursting with more electricity every time she touched the water. At last, she landed on the rocky shore, smoke and steam rising from her still-twitching body.
“ NOOO! PYRRHA!” Jaune shrieked as he dropped his shield and dashed towards her.
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
“Why… the fuck … are you attacking… ME!” Amber screamed as she hurled a lightning bolt into the fence that had been threatening to enclose her like a maw of jagged iron teeth. “WORRY ABOUT THE FUCKING GRIMM!” The hits that had landed on her had taken sizable chunks out of her aura, but the Fall Maiden knew she’d hit back vastly harder. For all her power, she really didn’t enjoy hurting people and sincerely hoped everyone was okay, but being jumped by her fellow humans in the middle of a Grimm ambush had shredded any sense of restraint she had. Knowing she still had plenty of fight left in her, she spun back to face the Grimm threat, thankful that she’d managed to silence both her assailants and the haywire security system.
Wait… where *are* the Grimm? They were just everywhere… bewildered, Amber’s elemental wrath faltered as she stared at the blasted wall that she could’ve sworn had been swarming with the nightmarish beasts mere seconds ago. “What the…”
She didn’t have time to finish her thought before she saw another attacker charging her. This time, it was a woman in a tight white tactical suit, spinning two flaming scimitars at her side. “Come on , more of you?!” Amber wailed as she gathered another charge of lightning in her hand. Something dark and sinister went down her spine, and immediately, she knew there was something horribly wrong with this attacker. Something, she didn’t know what, that stoked her annoyance into fear, and the Maiden poured more power into the lightning bolt building in her fingers. Suddenly though, the woman disappeared, only to reappear coming at her from another direction. Tricky semblance, but it won’t save you, freak! she thought as she hurled the energy at the fresh apparition.
Emerald screamed as the lightning bolt she had seen the Maiden preparing to roast Cinder with cracked into her instead. The tatters of her semblance she’d used to misdirect Amber vanished as all of her nerves were lit on fire, pain so hot it felt like she had to be burning alive. Or maybe she really was burning, and that smell was her own cooked meat, she didn’t know. Her body locked rigid with agony as she was hurled backwards… but, Em noted with a sliver of satisfaction, she’d succeeded at her goal. At least she’ll be proud of me , the mercenary mused with her last thought as her vision went black to the sight of Cinder’s burning blades descending on the Fall Maiden’s back.
“Got you!” Cinder cried triumphantly as she knocked her quarry flat, Midnight’s white-hot obsidian blades carving through the remnants of her aura and sizzling through her shoulder blades, pinning her to the ground. The scream of pain that came out of Amber’s throat was the cry of someone too weak to deserve what they had and too weak to keep it… which made it Cinder’s. Her heart pounded, her head giddy with the thought of commanding the power she’d seen the Maiden displaying. The destructive force that would soon be hers made her awakening, her final acts of justified vengeance upon Madame and her daughters, look like child’s play by comparison… which it was, when you think about it, Cinder chuckled to herself. How do you like me *now*, ‘sisters’?!
As she pulled off her glove, she bid the creature Salem had implanted in her arm to awaken and felt her stomach churn as the dark presence rippled through her flesh. “No!” she cried, grabbing the limb as it trembled and distorted. “You. Will. OBEY. Me!” The Grimm inside her fought back, but its raw hunger was no match for Cinder’s will; she’d grown up hungry, and the dark beast’s desire to feed paled compared to her thirst for what it could give her. Strength. Power. Freedom from having to bend to another’s will again, ever.
Salem’s smile of approval.
Cinder shoved the spectral maw that had opened on her palm against the defeated Maiden’s back, and her eyes went black as more than she could possibly have imagined began to flow into her. Amber screamed.
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
Nora’s heart felt like it was on the verge of hammering its way up through her throat as she jerked her head back and forth, trying to figure out where she was needed the most. It looked like Cinder and Emerald had *finally* managed to take down the crazy bitch- what’d Qrow say her name was, before she beat his ass? ‘Amber’? -although she was pretty sure Emerald was never getting up again after that lightning bolt she’d taken. Weiss and Yang had nearly died before Blake and Qrow had both been smacked around like pinballs, Ruby had gotten fried out of the air, and Pyrrha…
“Pyrrha! No, don’t you dare , damn it! Don’t! Don’t…”
Her breath stopped completely as she watched Jaune collapse atop their teammate’s still form, the only motion coming from the thin trails of smoke rising from the Invincible Girl. Nora took one step, and then another, before she stopped herself. No, that is not happening. Pyrrha is the best fighter I’ve ever seen, student or teacher, and that can’t have happened so I should go help someone who actually needs it because that is not happening . She saw Ren running towards where Blake had staggered to her feet, and could see Yang leaning heavily on Weiss as they looked out from behind a scorched and blackened boulder, so Nora did the only sensible thing and started running towards Ruby.
“Ruby? Ruby! Are you okay?” The girl’s signature cape was fluttering in the ash-heavy wind, but she otherwise wasn’t moving. Nora kicked her feet forward faster, until a fresh scream tore the air apart, and she spun back around to see Cinder leaning over Amber, some kind of sick black energy writhing around their beaten foe. Just the sight made bile rise in Nora’s throat. She knew people had all kinds of strange semblances, and that Dust could do weird things, and they had just been fighting the woman… but nothing that looked like that, nothing that made another human being scream like that, could be even close to okay. Arresting her run towards Ruby, Nora pivoted back and ran towards the dark spectacle.
“ Stop her! She can’t-” Qrow yelled as he stumbled out of the wreckage of the building that had, mere minutes ago, been a luxurious and jovial inn. He started sprinting towards Cinder and Amber as well, the desperation in his eyes urging Nora to push herself faster as well. She found herself again regretting that she’d used up all of her grenades; someday, she’d sit down with Ruby and figure out that magazine expansion.
If Ruby was still alive…
The utter blackness she beheld in Cinder’s eyes as the woman looked up and gazed at her left Nora sincerely doubting that *any* of them would be for much longer. The void-eyed woman’s sneer seemed to say ‘you’re next’ as she turned instead to Qrow, lightning crackling along her arm.
Lightning. I can use that! Time for the hero panties, Nora!
“Come get some, you stinky bitch!” the ginger yelled at the top of her lungs as she leaped forward, raising Magnahilde behind her for a crushing haymaker swing. Cinder bought the attack completely, turning her open palm towards Nora and unleashing a bolt of electric fury. Exactly what Nora had wanted her to do. Time felt like it slowed and her senses, her body, everything soared as the scintillating power danced over Nora’s skin… and soaked into her like she was a sponge. It was a rush unlike any other time Nora had used her semblance, and she barely had time to register Cinder’s eyes going wide with confusion before her hammer connected with the dark woman’s ribs, sending her flying backwards cleanly over the shattered resort wall.
Not even sparing the electric-blue arcs humming around Nora a glance, Qrow slid to his knees next to Amber. “Shit, shit, shit!” he muttered, hands hovering over the still-hot handles of Cinder’s black glass weapons that had impaled the Maiden before, with a grimace, grabbing them and yanking them free. His aura flared violently, but his snap decision had been, fortunately, correct; the superheated weapons had cauterized the flesh they’d pierced, and what blood did ooze from the wounds was thick, crusty, and slow. As carefully as he could, he rolled the woman over and cradled her head in his lap, hope leaping in his chest as Amber drew a weak, ragged breath.
“Mr. Branwen- Qrow- what the fuck is going on?! W-what should I do? ” Nora demanded, her voice trembling as her eyes jumped between her fallen friends.
Qrow looked up sharply, fighting to keep the panic out of his voice in front of the terrified student. It was all a bluff; in truth, he hadn’t been this scared and confused since, since… since the night Raven showed up outside that dirty hole of a bar and said Summer was gone. His students, his nieces , were hurt, possibly dead , yet he had to, *somehow*, find a way to focus on the fact that an agent of Salem- it has to be her, right?! -had just vampire’d a bunch of Maiden power. The scales were tilting again, and he was the one who had to press his finger to the right spot to stop catastrophe, and he was not drunk enough to handle this-
The whine of an engine and a brilliant white spotlight from above cut through the static of Qrow’s racing thoughts. “Air- airship! We need that airship! Nora, give me your scroll!” The girl quickly fished her device out of her pocket… or rather, the melted plastic and scorched circuits that were left of it. “ FUCK!” Qrow roared. “Somebody, get a scroll and emergency signal that airship! We need a medical evac to Beacon immediately!”
Notes:
Thus ends Volume 2.
Chapter 31: Volume 3: The Tale of the Heartless Queen
Summary:
What's your favorite fairy tale?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Once long ago, in a land far away, there lived a mighty Witch-Queen. She ruled all that she surveyed from atop her mighty tower; treasures poured into her vaults on the backs of her unstoppable armies, and her court was renowned throughout the world for its decadence and grandeur. While she was a strict queen who ruled with an iron scepter, she was lauded for her wisdom and fairness. Few wanted to oppose her, and fewer still dared to.
Yet, for all her might and power, the Queen lived in a state of melancholy. Nothing that she had acquired brought her happiness. Her vast treasure vaults might as well have been empty to her eyes, the talk of the greatest sages and plays of the most skilled entertainers in her court were as fishwive’s gossip to her ears, and not even the attentions of the many beautiful and skilled lovers in her opulent harems could bring her to contentment.
Fearing that the Queen’s ennui could cause the kingdom to fall to ruin, her councilors searched far and wide for something that could put a smile on her face. They brought the most elaborate spectacles to the court; songs that brought the bravest knights to tears and the most dour clergy to ecstasy, plays written and performed with the most captivating skill, and acrobats whose leaps and contortions defied gravity and anatomy. Courtesans for whose merest touch rulers had sacrificed empires, and strange and marvelous beasts from the farthest edges of the world. They even found fresh conquests for her armies, bringing new tales of glories won in her name and lords debasing themselves at her feet as they begged for mercy.
Nothing, though, brought the Queen happiness.
At long last, when all the court was in despair, a strange traveler arrived. When he heard tell of the Queen’s plight and was asked if he knew what would bring her happiness, he smiled an unsavory smile and said “Why yes, I do!” Reaching into his sack of wonders, the strange traveler pulled out a fine lamp, its blue glass polished so fine that one could see one’s reflection like a mirror in it. Presenting it to the Queen, he gave her simple instructions: “Gaze upon the face you see in the glass and ask of it what you will; if there is an answer, the lamp will reveal it to you.”
Dubious, the Queen held the lamp aloft by its chain, peering into it like she was trying to discern the mysteries of the ocean depths. Lost thoughts and forgotten histories crested and sank within like luminescent waves, playing across a face that could have been hers or could have been… someone else. Someone who she could talk to.
“Very well… ‘Why, amidst all my luxuries and achievements, am I unhappy?”
The face in the lamp pondered and mused for a moment, then another. The mighty Queen had never felt as exposed as when it looked at her and smiled. “Why, my Queen, is it not obvious? You are beautiful to all who behold you. Your coffers overflow with the wealth of nations, your opera houses lift the sky with their voices singing your praises and your galleries and museums are full of the greatest works ever wrought. The opulence of your court is as renowned as the ferocity of your armies and the wisdom of your rule-”
“Stop flattering me, I know all of this!” the Queen cut in, danger on her lips. The lamp smirked.
“But that is all outside of you. Inside, my Queen, you are hollow. There is nothing in you to appreciate your treasures, and thus they run through you like spring water through open fingers. You, my dear Queen, do not have a heart.”
A murmur went around the assembled court, and a dozen voices wishing to earn the Queen’s favor began to decry what the lamp had said, for surely it could not be true. But the Queen felt the truth of what the lamp had said in her breast, and she ordered her guards to cut out the tongues of those who spoke against it. As the screams subsided into gurgles, the Queen’s gaze never left those in the bauble. “Tell me then, lamp: if I am heartless, surely there must be a way for one as powerful as I to obtain a heart worthy of my chest.”
The lamp smiled again as the face dissolved like mist upon the sea, replaced by the image of a young girl, the fairest the Queen had ever seen. “See here, my Queen! The purest and most noble heart in all the world beats within this fair Maiden’s chest. Should you truly wish to appreciate all that you have, you must claim this heart as your own.”
Her eyes hard as coal, the Queen thought. Though she was loath to do such violence to one who had done no wrong, she was forced to consider the single Maiden’s fate against that of all her people, should unhappiness take her to the point that she could no longer rule. At last, the Queen nodded. “Then it shall be done.”
That night, the first of her envoys set out to all the courts she commanded, spreading word of her search and with instructions to bring the Maiden to the Queen at any cost. Likewise, her armies marched, iron-shod boots crossing all the untamed lands and leaving no village unquestioned, no stone unturned, no defiant fiefdom left standing, as they performed their mistress’s bidding. Many a young woman was brought before the Queen, and some even had their hearts carved out and offered unto her. Alas, their blood was shed in vain as none of their hearts fit her breast, and though her face did not move, she wept for their loss.
Many moons, and several years, came to pass. Strive as all the Queen’s resources did to find the Maiden and her heart, she eluded them all, and the Queen sank further into despair, raving bitterly at the lamp for its inability, or unwillingness, to disclose the maiden’s location to her. At last, one day, another strange traveler came to the Queen’s court. This one was known as the Crimson Reaper, so named for their grim armor stained red with the blood of all the prey they had taken. The master of the palace tried to turn the Crimson Reaper away, stating that “so grisly a specter should not haunt the Queen’s sight!”, but the Queen herself could discern their purpose and gestured them inwards.
“Hunter in red, have you come here to offer to find the pure Maiden upon whose heart rests my only hope for happiness?”
“I have,” the Reaper replied simply.
The Queen nodded. “And how, then, shall I pay you if you are successful?”
“If I bring you the Maiden’s heart,” the Reaper spoke, “you shall grant me but a single request.”
The Queen eyed the Reaper suspiciously. She was not a fool, she understood how powerful such an open-ended option could be, and had heard many tales of rulers foolishly granting such rewards leading to the downfall of empires. Yet she could not deny the Crimson Reaper’s prowess, nor her own bitter weariness as the search for what she already thought of as her heart dragged on. Thus, she nodded, cautiously. “Very well. Should you return with the Maiden’s heart, I shall grant you one request of anything it is within my power to grant, up to half of my kingdom.”
“It shall not be that, my Queen,” the Reaper said simply, before turning to leave. “Be prepared for my return with what you seek.”
Thus did the Reaper set forth and have many adventures, both grand and terrible, that vary with every retelling. They all reach the same conclusion, however: the Crimson Reaper finds the fair Maiden.
This is where the tales get very unclear.
The most modern of retellings, of course, feature happy endings. Some have the Maiden tricking the Reaper and escaping, or even the two of them falling in love and finding a way to either get beyond the Queen’s reach, or to defeat her entirely. Older versions of the tale are much darker, some with the Reaper requesting the Maiden’s life and plunging the empire into bloody civil war as the Queen’s own word is turned against herself. Others have the Maiden being butchered and her heart fitted to the Queen, who sometimes finds it satisfying, other times finding herself even emptier than before, depending on the preferences of the bard telling the tale.
There are even older versions of the tale whose endings have been lost to time, and no scholars have ever been able to agree upon the original fate of the Queen, the Maiden, and the Reaper.
Notes:
I have several of these planned. Some of them may inform the actual lore of this Remnant and the direction the story may go; others might just be fun things I come up with. They likely won't always agree with each other. But maybe, somewhere in every fairy tale, there's a kernel of truth. Maybe.
Pushing out a short chapter here because 1) it doesn't fit with the other opening material for Volume 3 and needs to be standalone, and 2) did you see the fantastic news from the Rooster Teeth livestream today?! They're *very* optimistic, it sounds like they have a prospective partner to keep RWBY alive, and that while they're still hashing out details they do expect to be able to keep the core of CRWBY on board and to have an announcement in the coming weeks! I'm so ecstatic!
Chapter 32: Worst Day Ever
Summary:
Trying to pick up the pieces after the battle with the mysterious person Qrow kept calling a "Maiden" and Cinder is such a difficult and painful process, it seems like more things keep getting broken.
Notes:
Art posted at the top of the page is for Chapter 29 and has been embedded back there as well. Major thanks to the incredible A.G. Nonsuch, whom I'm presuming needs no introduction in the RWBY fandom!
I'm doing my damndest to get more art for this fic, but I only have so much I can afford to spend on it. A piece of Team RWBY waking up together, Yang and Blake's shower scene, and a spicy one of Ruby and Weiss's hot spring confession, have all fallen through. I do have a couple others in the pipe though, including actually planning ahead for a future scene!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Blake moved quickly and quietly down the dimly-lit dormitory hallway, the scattered night lights providing more than enough illumination to her faunus eyes to guide her way back to her team’s dorm. To the place that felt more like home than anywhere she’d had in years… and that had just come so painfully close to being ripped away from her.
Yang, her face turning purple as she gasped for breath… Ruby, her hands blackened and sizzling in the snow…
She shook her head violently, doing her best to repel the painful images. Blake was feeling terrible enough about the nightmarish encounter at the onsen just on her own; she knew that not all of the claws of anxiety and guilt scraping the inside of her skull weren’t hers, but it was taking everything she had to hold those feelings at arm’s length. She couldn’t let her brooding flashbacks make it worse for her girlfriends.
Especially when we don’t have the light of Ruby’s optimism guiding us back to each other…
Flashing her scroll against the door reader, Blake slipped into their dorm and set the bag of spicy bean burritos she’d run out for down on Yang’s desk. Weiss looked up from knotting her hands in her lap to wrinkle her nose in disdain. “Seriously?” she asked plaintively. “You *know* what those are going to do to her ass…”
“Painfully aware,” Blake shrugged. “It’s not like there’s a lot of options at the cafeteria this time of night, and we can’t exactly badger Ren into making something for us.”
Weiss’s face curled down at the mention of JNPR, all of whom were clustered in the infirmary around the bed where things were far from certain for Pyrrha. Jaune was only slightly better off, having dangerously over-extended his newly unlocked semblance just keeping his partner alive on the flight back to Beacon, and a growl from Nora was all it had taken to make it abundantly clear to the nursing staff that she and Ren were not leaving their friends’ sides. “Fair enough,” the blanchette nodded. Giving the offending burritos a second glance, she put on a thin smile. “Shit, I might even be hungry enough to eat one of those things.”
Blake’s mouth twitched into a slight upwards curve before the weight of everything dragged it back down again. Looking at the light shining out from under the bathroom door, she inclined her head in its direction. “Yang still in there?”
“Yeah. Shower stopped a while ago, but…” Weiss tapped the side of her head. “I think she’s just been getting worse. I would’ve checked in, but I decided to wait for you.” Nodding, Blake stepped towards the door, then paused and extended her arm back to Weiss. After a moment’s surprise, Weiss was on her feet and taking Blake’s hand in her own. Sharing a quick squeeze and a look of mutual concern and support, Blake turned back and reached out to knock on the bathroom door.
“...Yang? Are you okay in there?” After a few seconds without a reply, she strained her ears to see if she could pick anything up over the hum of the vent. Heavy breathing… “Yang?”
“If you don’t open the door, we’re coming in,” Weiss added nervously. At first, the non-responsiveness continued. But then, following the sound of shuffling, the door handle turned, allowing the door to fall partially ajar with a creak. Heart pounding with anticipation, Blake pushed it further open and led the pair inside. It was one thing to know that her partner, her love, the irrepressible Yang Xiao Long, was struggling with gut-wrenching emotional pain; it was another thing entirely to see it clearly before her. The tall, statuesque blonde was curled up as tight as she could get in the corner of the shower, clutching a towel around herself as she rocked back and forth. Only the sudden, sharp grip of Weiss’s hand around her own stifled Blake’s gasp.
“Y-Yang? Baby?” Blake dropped to her knees, damn the damp soap scum on the shower floor, to slide up to Yang and throw her arms around her. How can I even ask ‘what’s wrong?’ when we all know? Yang’s wet hair leaned into Blake’s touch, allowing her to forestall any conversation by simply holding her girlfriend’s head against her chest.
A towel dropped to the ground on Yang’s other side, followed by Weiss sitting down next to her and adding her arms to the embrace. The tall, muscular body in between them was usually the RWBY’s pillar of strength; now, all Weiss and Blake could think about was how small Yang felt as she trembled, fighting against her own ragged breaths to give voice to the words struggling to form in her throat.
“I was… I was supposed to p-protect her,” the blonde finally managed with a sob.
“Yang, you can’t-” Weiss began.
“No, I was supposed to protect her!” Yang spat back. “That was… that was the last thing our mom said to me. ‘Yang, you be a good big sister and protect her while I’m gone!’ That’s what Mom… that’s what she told me to do! And I did it! I did it and did it and I d-dit it! Then the one time, the ONE FUCKING TIME I screw up, she’s…” her tortured voice trailed off.
Blake could see that Weiss was tearing up as well. She was too, but of the three of them, she knew she had the most remaining shreds of composure, and thus the words fell to her to speak. “She’s still with us, Yang. Ruby is in the infirmary, and yes she’s hurt, pretty bad, but she *will* be okay with time, and healing, and us loving her and supporting her.”
Yang’s face, glistening with tears, finally turned to look up at Blake. The hurt in her gorgeous lavender eyes, now bloodshot and raw, felt like it was going to crush the faunus at any moment. “But her hands, Blake! Her hands!” Blake swallowed hard.
They’d all seen them. The charred strips of flesh hanging down from Ruby’s taloned fingers. The blood and pus oozing from the cracks in what blackened skin remained, what hadn’t stuck to the ironworks when Amber’s lightning blast had coursed through it. The pieces of their girlfriend flaking off to fall in the snow. It was an image that Blake knew none of them would ever forget, and that threatened to overwhelm her even now. “I know, Yang. We know. It’s… what happened to Ruby is terrible!” Blake relented, allowing a couple of sobs of her own to escape in order to relieve the tightness in her chest and let her breath again. Wordlessly, Weiss’s hand again found hers and tightened around her fingers.
“But we got her home, Yang,” Weiss cut in. “*You* helped so much, even as hurt as you are, and now Ruby is home and safe and the doctors are fixing her up. It’s… it’s not going to be easy, but with her aura, she’ll heal. And with therapy, she’ll make an almost full recovery.”
“She shouldn’t have to though,” Yang’s voice wavered as she tugged at her hair. “Ruby… if I’d done the job Mom gave me, if I’d been a good big sis , she wouldn’t… she should never have hurt like that!”
“Yang, you can’t! You can’t think that way! Don’t do that to yourself!” Blake buried her face in her damp blonde hair, holding her tight.
“Ruby wouldn’t want you to beat yourself up like that, Yang,” Weiss said softly. “You know she’d yell at you right now if she wasn’t sound asleep resting.”
Rocking, Yang went back to burying her face in her arms. “That doesn’t make it any better.”
“No, it doesn’t,” Blake murmured, refusing to let her love pull away from her. “But neither does you trying to blame yourself.”
“You know what will help Ruby now, more than anything?” Weiss asked, continuing when Yang bent her face towards her. “You, keeping it together, and being strong for her. She’s got a tough path ahead, and she’s going to need all of us. But *especially* her big sister, the one who’s *always* been there for her, and still is!”
“If I’d been strong for her like I was supposed to be, she wouldn’t be- she wouldn’t be burned!” Yang snapped. “My baby sister was burning! What don’t you understand about that?!”
“Yang…” Weiss visibly recoiled from the viciousness in Yang’s voice, and Blake found herself jumping to her other girlfriend’s defense.
“Hey! Deep breath, Yang! We all felt Ruby’s pain, and it hurts for us too!”
“Guess I’m the only one who really cares, then,” Yang mumbled, low enough that, even in close proximity, other humans wouldn’t have been able to make it out. But she was sitting with her two faunus girlfriends, and they could hear her as clearly as if she was speaking normally.
Blake’s jaw dropped as her ears flattened against her head, while Weiss twisted away and leapt to her feet.
“How- how DARE YOU?!” she shrieked, fists clenched and eyes hard as ice. “You seriously think- I LOVE her!”
“I’ve loved her her entire life!” Yang jumped up as well, ignoring the fact that her towel had fallen away as she leaned down into Weiss’s face. “I’ve been cleaning her wounds and comforting her when she’s scared and taking care of her since the day she was born, while everyone else has left her!”
“Yang, baby, please…” Blake tried to wrap her arms around her partner, but Yang shrugged her off angrily. Weiss wasted no time fighting back.
“So what?!” she threw her hands in the air. “You think that gives you, what? A monopoly on caring about her? You think that just because we’re not trying to make ourselves feel better by acting like martyrs for Ruby’s pain that we don’t fucking care?”
“Oh shut up , Weiss! You don’t get to lecture me on how much you care about my sister when you’re telling me to just brush off what happened to her!”
“Fuck you Yang, when the fuck did I say that? I suggested that you stop making this all about you-”
“Both of you, shut up! ” Blake yelled, physically interposing herself between her teammates as she shoved a towel into Yang’s chest. “Neither of you are helping Ruby, or us, by being like this!”
“You don’t get to tell me what’s good for Ruby!” Yang snarled, red taking over her eyes. Her anger burned in both Weiss and Blake as well as herself, and Blake could clearly see that Weiss was losing her control to it.
Blake felt herself slipping as well… until a familiar feeling doused the emotional brushfire of pain and rage in ice. She remembered. The last time Blake had felt like this… she’d been wincing through one of Adam’s tantrums. With a gasp, she staggered backwards into the wall, her ears drooping in fear.
Yang whirled towards her partner as Weiss stepped forward in concern. “Blake? What’s wrong?” the blonde asked brusquely, reflexively reaching out for Blake’s arm.
“No!” Blake jerked away from Yang’s touch like her hand was on fire. “No, neither of you… both of you, please just- just STOP!” It was Blake’s turn to sink down in a sobbing wail, leaving her girlfriends staring at her in sudden confusion.
Shaking her head, Yang snapped out of it first. “Great, we’re all fucking messes tonight.” Suddenly conscious of her nakedness, she seemed to visibly deflate as she wrapped the towel around herself. “I’m going to- whatever. I’m going for a walk.” Stepping out of the bathroom, she quickly put on casual clothes and left, grabbing a burrito before slamming the door behind her.
Weiss crouched down across from Blake, her attempts to make eye contact rebuffed as the other faunus buried her face in her hands. She wanted nothing more than to reach out and comfort her girlfriend as well, but remembering how Blake had responded to Yang, she gripped the hem of her nightgown tightly instead. “B-Blake?” Weiss murmured softly. “What just happened? Is there anything-”
“No, Weiss. It’s- I just, please leave me alone. I don’t- I don’t want to talk about it.”
She could feel that Blake’s pain was deep, and it took all of Weiss’s very frayed composure to just nod and say “Okay”. Years of practice hiding her feelings from her father certainly helped. Stiffly, she stood up and walked out of the bathroom. She’d just intended to sit on her bed and try to calm down, but the minute her hand brushed her pillow, the thought of Ruby’s scent on the fabric from all the times they’d slept together overwhelmed Weiss. With a weary sob she collapsed into her bed linens, tugging her blankets tightly around herself and trying to imagine they were one of her girlfriends’ arms.
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
This is such a grimmshit way to be proven right.
No one ever guessed that, behind her confident stride and bright emerald eyes, Pyrrha Nikos was deeply superstitious. That every time they lauded the ‘Invincible Girl’, she was gritting her teeth underneath her smile, begging them to stop. Pleading them to stop damning her.
Winning her first tournament had put Pyrrha on a pedestal, and the stronger she got, the more wins she racked up, the higher it rose… as did the intensity of her fear of failure, and her dread certainty that eventually, she would. Destiny couldn’t be this gracious to her; eventually, she would lose. And the higher her star rose, the more the masses cheered her as infallible, the worse that defeat was going to be.
I knew it was going to happen eventually. Yet somehow, I’m still surprised.
One second, she’d been about to wrap the iron fence around the crazy weather woman destroying the onsen to subdue her. It was the biggest challenge her semblance had ever faced, but Pyrrha knew she could do it. She always did, right? She’d be the heroine. Again.
Then there’d been a blinding flash, and her world had turned into fiery agony. She felt like she’d been thrown out of her body and was watching herself fall, even while still feeling barbed wire being ripped through every nerve she had. Some abstract part of her experience told Pyrrha that it had to have only taken seconds… but it had felt like an eternity before a crimson blackness had claimed her.
Am I… am I dead? Gods, I hope this isn’t death, everything still hurts! Is that what it’s going to be? Whatever took you, forever? I know there are some fringe cults that believe in eternal punishment and suffering for everyone who’s not in their club, but that seems like too cruel of a cosmic joke, even for a world that has the Grimm in it.
Maybe I’m not dead yet? Could this be what dying feels like? A prolonged last second before the light goes out? Isn’t my life supposed to flash before my eyes or something? Or… do I have to do that myself? Gods, Pyrrha, what do you want to remember about your life? It’s not like it was that long, this shouldn’t be too difficult.
There was no escaping how influential competitive combat had been on Pyrrha’s life. Her very earliest memory was of sitting on her dad’s knee at the Argus Invitational, holding her suppli in both hands as she nibbled and watched the gladiators duel with awe-struck eyes. The flash of gunpowder and clang of steel as auras flared and the audience roared their approval had captivated her immediately, and Pyrrha had never turned away from becoming the best warrior she could be. Even after hundreds of battles, none of them stuck out in her memories more than her first victory. Being atop the podium, the referee holding her hand aloft as the spectators… including her parents… screamed her name.
Her reflexive response was to try and push away the dark cloud that came next in her mind. She’d been doing it for so long that it was second nature to her, veering away from the fear and anger and all-pervading hurt. No. If this… if this is the last time, Dad deserves to be remembered, even if it hurts. The darkest day of Pyrrha’s life had started off so normally. Early morning practice, protein smoothies with her training club friends, and then home with her mom… until the doorbell rang, and both her coach and her dad’s boss had stared at her with grave expressions and sympathy in their eyes. “Your dad’s plane… down in the wilderness… I checked the site personally, it was over on impact… at least it wasn’t the Grimm… And then the shock, the tears, the confusion… all of it. Pyrrha had thrown herself even more furiously into her budding career. If she just kept looking up and striving to reach higher, she wouldn’t have to contend with the darkness below.
Maybe that’s when this all really started? I couldn’t confront what had happened, so I ran away… and fate gave chase.
The duels and the victories all blended together for her. Things that might have been the high points of someone else’s life were mundane for Pyrrha, and indistinct blur that became black around the edges the longer it went on. And here we go… the fade to black. The end of Pyrrha Nikos. I… I guess I had a great life, but… I wanted so much more…
Then, there was more.
“She’s the Pumpkin Pete’s girl!”
Jaune. The boy who had no idea who she was.
It was a ridiculous premise for a relationship, but a part of Pyrrha’s heart had fallen immediately. For the first time in years, she’d just been seen for herself . And had found someone she could talk to without reminding her of the pedestal that grew more precarious the higher she rose.
Is that it? Is Jaune just an escape for me? Is that… that’s not fair to him. To either of us…
No! No, he’s more! Maybe that’s what caught my interest, but there’s so much more to him! He’s sweet, and caring, and honest and funny and-
I don’t want to go. I don’t want to go anywhere without him!
Something changed in the fading light Pyrrha had been falling through. The scouring, dark heat was replaced with a gentle warmth, lighting her from above. Slowly, she forced her painfully-slitted eyes to open wider as she tilted her head up.
…Jaune? Jaune!
Like some transcendent being, her boyfriend grinned that silly, lovable grin down at her as he extended his hand. His bright blue eyes felt like they were pulling her upwards, welcoming her to somewhere that didn’t hurt. That was… safe . His hand embraced her, flowing into her aura until they felt like they were one and the same, until she was being held completely by him. By her Jaune.
Maybe… this has got to be my brain’s dying wish, right? To be held by him as I go into the light… if I have to go, I guess this is a pretty good last thought.
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
Damn it. Damn it. Damn it!
Yang stomped down the dark dormitory hallway, quite heedless of the amount of noise the thud of her boots was making. Anyone who woke up and stuck their annoyed face out their door to yell at her would take one look and meekly retreat… a fact which, now that she thought about it, she also felt bad about.
Really, Yang felt bad about everything. She’d hated the words coming out of her mouth before she’d even given them voice, but there’d just been so much inside of her, burning to get out, that she hadn’t been able to stop them. And it hadn’t even felt cathartic for the brief moment before she heard, she felt , Weiss’s hurt and anger snap back at her… much less the sudden spike of fear from Blake, so similar to the one that had paralyzed her during the fight with Amber, that had finally driven her away from the women who cared about her and out into the night by herself.
Gods damn it, why do I fuck everything up?! I don’t *enjoy* hurting people! I just… I have a temper, and especially when Ruby is involved, I can’t help it!
…is it really about Ruby, or are you lashing out because you’re powerless and scared?
Oh fuck OFF Inner Yang, I do NOT want to deal with you right now!
Savagely, she tore open the wrapper on the burrito she’d grabbed. Her sense of smell was immediately assailed by the sting of spice that was not quite right simmered into beans that were really not okay, and even though Yang was famished, the idea of biting into the already-oozing mess made her stomach turn. She savagely whipped the offensive food at the nearest trash bin; it splattered against the wall instead, spraying a steamy mess of reddish-brown bean sauce over the drywall that quickly began to drip slimy trails down towards the floor.
Ah, better clean that up! Set a good example for Rubes!
Yang screamed and kicked the trash can, crumpling it in half, instead. You’d think a place full of hormonal young people with superpowers learning how to be warriors while coping with their life shit would get tougher furnishings.
…where am I even going?
She hadn’t had a destination in mind, but it didn’t really surprise Yang to discover that she’d ended up near the infirmary. The nurses had told them that they had to leave for the night, and promised to call right away if anything had changed… fuck it. I just need to be with her . Quietly, Yang slipped through the door.
The attending night nurses must have been off on other duties, because no one was watching the front desk. Trying hard to imitate how Blake moved, Yang padded past and did her best to blend into the shadows of the more dimly-lit areas as she made her way towards Ruby’s bed. Along the way, she spotted Team JNPR. Ren and Nora were passed out against each other next to Pyrrha’s bed, while Jaune was slouched over in a chair, his upper body laying across the fallen heroine’s lap as he held her hand. The slow, steady ‘beep’ of her vital signs monitors was periodically punctuated by a flare of golden-white light from places where their bodies touched, and Yang realized with a shock that Jaune was still channeling his aura into Pyrrha.
My gods… how much aura does he have? His semblance, whatever it actually is, has been going almost non-stop since the battle! As she watched, the two partners both groaned fitfully. Hearing the footsteps of a nurse coming to check on them, Yang quickly disappeared back into the darkness and snuck to Ruby’s bed.
Her throat clenched at the sight of her little sister, so tiny in the big hospital bed. Stepping closer, Yang brushed a red-and-brunette lock of hair back from her sweet face, still scrunched in discomfort but at least more relaxed than she had been. The drip bags of sedatives and painkillers were doing their jobs… as, hopefully, were the Dust-infused bandages wrapped around Ruby’s hands. Nothing would ever get the sight and the smell of charred flesh hanging off of them out of Yang’s head. She felt so nauseous just remembering that she had to sit down on the edge of the bed.
“Hey there Rubes, how you feeling?” Yang murmured very quietly, hoping she didn’t wake the sleeping girl up but also needing to talk to her. “It should be better now, right? Doc gave you the good drugs! Hope you’re dreaming of Weiss and Blake feeding you cookies and ice cream.” She choked back a little sob as she stroked a finger down Ruby’s cheek. “So, yeah, hopefully you haven’t felt it yet, but… I really fucked it up with them tonight. Yeah, I know, me and my big mouth. Guess one of the things Dad was right about was that it was going to get me in trouble.”
Yang sighed. “I’m sorry, Ruby. For that, and for- for letting this happen to you.” Hot tears were starting to streak down her cheeks and rain damp spots on the bed sheet. “And everything else I’ve fucked up. You deserved… you deserved so much more. Someone who actually knew what they were doing.” With a sniffle, she laid down and curled up against Ruby’s body, being careful to not jostle her hand as she clung to her sleeping sister’s arm. “Damn it, I was just a kid myself. I still don’t know what I’m doing, Rubes…”
As the blonde muffled her sobs against Ruby’s shoulder, the night nurse quietly backed away. They could get the gist of the young Huntress’s vitals from a distance… and right now, it was pretty clear that both patients needed each other more than anything else.
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
“...so, let me see if I have this straight,” General Ironwood’s hologram standing in Ozpin’s office growled. “The Fall Maiden, rather than being safe at Beacon, is unconscious and in a steadily-deteriorating condition after an ambush by unknown actors who knew her identity and were familiar enough with her abilities to have countermeasures for them, AND who utilized some hitherto-unknown capability to transfer at least some measure of the Maiden Power to someone else. Two of your most promising students, including a potential silver-eyed warrior legacy from a former dream team of yours that fell apart under mysterious circumstances, and a godsdamned celebrity , are hospitalized in serious condition, AND you have not only a bunch of students, but surviving civilians from a destroyed facility, asking questions? Did I miss anything?”
Ozpin’s glare could have cut glass, and Glynda wondered if it was his ego, his semblance, or the protective distance of cross-continental holographic communication that kept the General from wilting before it. “While I believe your summary to have been an unnecessary repetition of the one Ms. Goodwitch provided, there are no glaring inaccuracies or omissions,” he finally conceded.
“And why the FUCK did you veto picking her up with a battleship again?!” Leonard’s hologram visibly cowered at Ironwood’s explosion. “Gods damnit, Ozpin! Do you have any idea what your stubbornness has cost us? Why wouldn’t you just listen to me and-”
“General, let me assure you, no one has a better idea of the costs and perils of this struggle than I do.” Ozpin’s voice was strained, bits of anger slipping through his composure like envenomed daggers. “We can be quite confident that anyone capable of identifying, tracking, and ambushing a Maiden like this could have also found a way to compromise your military to achieve their ends, likely with far more catastrophic and public results!”
“...can we be ‘quite confident’ in that, Oz?” Theodore’s image asked snidely. “I feel like you’re making quite the assumption with that one, myself.”
“ I am quite confident,” the Beacon headmaster retorted. “These technological and martial marvels you’re arming yourself with are impressive, James, but they remain insignificant next to the power our adversary commands.” He signed and rubbed his temples, and Glynda could sense her boss regaining control of his emotions. “I… will admit that I should have been more aggressive in moving to protect Amber, once we determined her identity. But I must, emphatically , insist that we will never prevail by turning to overwhelming force. Such measures have played into her hands more times than I can count.”
“We’ve never had Dust-pumped lasers before,” Ironwood groused.
“My dear General, I have seen horrors that would make your grandest laser seem like a cat toy in comparison,” Ozpin replied dryly.
Glynda bit her lip hard enough to trigger her aura. Her job was to provide data and facts to back up Ozpin on these calls, but she was very quickly losing her ability to keep her calm. It’s turning into another bout of little boys arguing about which comic book character can beat up another! Gods, MEN! Ironwood and Ozpin were talking over each other now, and Theodore kept trying to cut in with something doubtlessly unhelpful, while Leonard continued to shrink pathetically. We might need to look in on him , Goodwitch noted in the back of her mind. When Qrow Branwen emerged from his inebriated state down the table from her and began shouting as well, she’d had enough.
“Will you all just- put your dicks away and SHUT UP for a minute?!” she shrieked, slamming the tip of her wand into the glass conference table hard enough to send a telekinetic crack echoing through the surface. That , at least, got everyone’s attention. Feeling all eyes on her, Glynda quickly cleared her throat. “This bickering is pointless, and, from everything we understand about Salem, sowing this kind of discord is chief amongst her tactics. No amount of recriminations or bragging about who’s got the biggest gun is going to change the fact that we were outplayed on this one; the only salient point is what do we do now?”
The faint crackle of the holoprojector hung over the room for a moment, before Ozpin finally broke the silence with a chuckle. “Thank you, Ms. Goodwitch, for reigning us in there. You’re quite right, we were letting our tempers get the better of us. My apologies, and…” he looked around at the other attendees and holograms, making sure each and every one of them was favored with the intensity of his gaze. “...thank you for the level of passion and energy you bring to this campaign. We will assuredly need it, in the end.”
His voice much more restrained, General Ironwood spoke next. “Well spoken, as always, Ozpin. My apologies as well. Moving forward… fortunately, while our enemy, whoever they are, appears to have a device or ability to transfer Maiden powers, they aren’t the only ones to have been working on such a measure.”
Ozpin tensed, and Goodwitch used her telekinesis to kick him in the knee. “General, to what are you referring?” he ground out, clearly biting back a reaction.
“Ladies, gentlemen, and others, may I present Project Weather Pattern.” Ironwood tapped a few buttons on his keypad, sending a file of detailed schematics to the rest of the conference call. “What you’re looking at is the spinoff from another project at a classified Atlas laboratory. Quite simply, it allows us to transfer aura between people. Permanently.”
“ Permanently?” Theodore asked, wide-eyed. “That… that doesn’t sound healthy for anyone involved…”
“James, what have you done?” Ozpin murmured incredulously. He’d lowered his hands to be out of the holocam’s eye, but Glynda could see them shaking violently in his lap.
“I’m presenting you a chance to finally seize control of the Maiden process!” the General replied, confused as to the rest of the group’s reaction. “I’ve read your histories, Ozpin. So many times, you’ve been on the brink of unifying the Maidens, only to have one of them suddenly expire, naturally or otherwise, and lose control. With this device, we hope to be able to take a dying Maiden and transfer her aura, and hopefully her powers, to a willing host already aligned with us.”
“G-General…” Leonard finally spoke up. “Correct me if- if I’m wrong, but… wouldn’t that be catastrophic for both the Maiden and your, err, volunteer host?”
Ironwood gritted his teeth. “...we don’t know, quite simply. What tests we’ve done have involved only partial transfers, and obviously not between a Maiden and anyone else. Our presumption is that a full transfer would, yes, be fatal for the donor. Volunteers who have received aura transfusions have had… mixed reports … on how they’ve felt afterwards.”
“You could completely obliterate them,” Ozpin said softly. “What you’re describing is nothing short of ripping out someone’s soul and shoving it into another person’s body. The effects… it’s quite likely neither would survive, at least not without intense psychic scarring!” He stared into Ironwood’s holographic eyes. “This thing you’ve built, it’s an abomination!”
“It’s our chance to finally bring one of the most unpredictable variables in this war of yours under control!” Ironwood snapped. “Yes, it’s true, we don’t know the full effects… and we probably won’t, until we do a full transfer. But… if that’s what it takes to finally unite the Maidens under our command and truly turn back this tide of gnawing darkness?” He shook his head. “How can we consider that anything less than a necessary sacrifice?”
“We are meddling with affairs vastly beyond our ken, James,” Ozpin said shakily. Something was chewing on the roots of his mind about this, something that he knew he should remember but just… didn’t . “No good can come of this.”
Eyes flicking between the rest of the council, determination settled over General Ironwood. “Then let’s put it to a vote. I get the sense that others here see reason, see what an important opportunity this is, and at a critical juncture where we desperately need to keep the Fall Maiden from slipping through our grasp.”
“I don’t-” Ozpin began, but Ironwood cut him off quickly.
“-you are, after all, the one who insisted that this be a democracy, Ozpin.”
The Headmaster’s jaw clicked shut. Damn you, James! Of all the times… “Very well. As you have all trusted my words in operating this council thus far, let me make this abundantly clear… I must insist that this is a terrible idea.”
“Noted,” Ironwood said brusquely. “On the measure of whether or not to utilize Project Weather Pattern to attempt to control the destination of the Maiden Powers, who all is opposed?” Ozpin immediately raised his hand, followed shortly thereafter by Qrow. “Mr. Branwen?” the General asked curiously. “You object?”
Qrow muttered tiredly. “I say don’t fuck with it. Not out of any particular agreement with Ozpin, but simply because this kind of technobabble malarkey always goes badly, somehow.”
All heads turned to Glynda, and she swallowed hard. Normally, she was a shoe-in for voting with Ozpin, but… If this thing works as advertised, it could truly turn the tide of the war. Give us a chance to end this, all of this. Stop training child soldiers and throwing them into shadowy jaws that they don’t even understand. How can we not *try*? “...I’m sorry, Ozpin. I agree with the General this time.”
A broad smile grew across Ironwood’s face. “All in support?” His own hand shot up, followed soon after by Theodore and Leonard’s… and Glynda’s. “The vote is 4-2 in favor. Ozpin, I’ll make preparations to ship Project Weather Pattern to Beacon immediately. Do you have any possible candidates to receive the Fall Maiden’s powers?”
Goodwitch had never in her life seen Ozpin look so defeated. “I… I have some. We’ll start looking into them,” he replied hollowly. Soon after, the meeting adjourned.
Glynda paused as she stood from her chair. “Oz… I truly am sorry. I just… without a solid argument as to what *will* happen, what *will* go wrong with this technology… I think we have to try. Especially if someone opposed to us already has some version of their own…”
Ozpin shook his head. “Apologies refused, Glynda. I put you on this council for your intelligence and insight, and that’s what I want. Not someone just voting lock-step with me. If this is truly what you believe to be the best course of action…” he smiled wanly and shrugged. “Well, it certainly won’t be the first, or the last, time I’ve been wrong.”
She was about to say something more, when all three of their scrolls pinged at once. Qrow, despite his drunkenness, was the first to open his by a large margin. “Well hey, here’s a bit of brightness in all the doom and gloom! Looks like Miss Nikos is awake!” The hazy smile on his face twitched. “Shit… that means we have to figure out what we’re gonna tell all the kids about what happened, doesn’t it?”
Notes:
Okay, I gotta ask, did I actually get anyone with the Pyrrha and/or Ruby death teases?
Also, don't image search lightning strike injuries if you know what's good for you.
"Suppli" is, according to my research, a rice ball mixed with vegetables and/or meat and then fried that was/is a popular street food in Rome. Seemed like the kind of thing that would fit in Argus for little Pyrrha to be snacking on.
Because I'm a bitch, I'll have you know that, safe in my deleted scenes file, there's an alternate version of that conversation with Yang, Blake, and Weiss where they sappily comfort Yang until she feels better and then all curl up in Blake's bed. I got the whole thing written that way... but honestly, it felt too easy.
In other news... at my prompting, Power_Taco wrote a cute little fic where Weiss and Winter are both smitten with Ruby. PT is very good at turning offbeat crackfic ideas into something very enjoyable, so you should go read that!
Chapter 33: Making Things Up
Summary:
The aftermath of the encounter at the Emerald Forest onsen continues to unfold for Beacon Academy.
Notes:
Unhinged AO3 Author Notes Time!
This chapter was churned out in between effecting emergency home repairs and needing to leave town to attend a funeral and not even remotely proofread, so apologies if it's a bit rough. You get what you pay for. Please feel free to call out any glaring faux pas and I'll clean it up when I get a chance.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Like a bell calling her inside from one of her lonely play sessions in the cold, dark afternoons around the Schnee estate, the ting of Weiss’s scroll pulled her from the depths of her slumber. This time, though, she was quite happy to discover that she was not alone; sometime in the night, Blake had crawled into bed with her and burrowed her face against Weiss’s chest. The other faunus woman made unhappy sleepy noises as Weiss stretched to grab both of their scrolls from her nightstand, and she quickly silenced the devices and stroked her girlfriend’s silky raven-black hair to soothe her back to sleep. With a content rumble in her throat, Blake tightened her grip around Weiss and settled.
Weiss gave herself a moment to indulge in the feeling of being held so affectionately, letting the warmth of Blake’s body soak into her and the scent of her jasmine and white lotus shampoo carry her mind away to midnight snuggles in a secluded garden. As much as she would’ve liked to drift off to sleep again, though, memories of the previous evening, and the number of terrible situations unfolding in their lives, snapped Weiss out of it. Quickly unfolding her scroll, she skimmed Yang’s message and practically dumped Blake on the floor in her rush to get on her feet.
“Blake! Yang says Ruby and Pyrrha are awake!”
“Whu- huh? ‘Der- wake?”
“Yes!” Weiss clapped excitedly at the bleary-eyed Blake. “Come on, get your pants on! We need to swing by the cafeteria for some food on our way down!”
Blake was still waiting for her dirty chai to kick in when the pair entered the infirmary. Weiss, on the other hand, was floating a glyph piled high with breakfast foods alongside her, along with a large basket of muffins she’d swiped in its entirety. “Someone requested food?” she announced as they approached the small crowd gathered around Pyrrha’s bed. Along with JNPR, Yang was there, with Ruby sitting on her lap and trailing a drip bag. Which was, apparently, still feeding her some powerful painkillers.
“Girlfriends!” Ruby announced exuberantly upon seeing Weiss and Blake, throwing her arms up in the air. “Girlfriends with strawberry pancakes!”
Weiss and Blake froze, and all eyes in JNPR started looking back and forth between them, and Ruby and Yang. “Ummm…” Ren began.
“She’s just, um, obviously still on a lot of drugs!” Yang jumped in, patting her sister on the head.
“No’s not. Perfectly sober!” Ruby mumbled back, in a very not-sober voice.
“I’m excited to see you too, cookie!” Weiss said hastily, stepping up to Ruby and kissing her quickly. Her partner made a screwed-up face.
“Don’t wanna taste Weiss. Want strawberries!” she announced petulantly.
Everyone chuckled at that, and Weiss rolled her eyes. “Okay dear , I’ll get you some strawberry pancakes.” She gestured to the pile of pilfered cafeteria food. “Everyone, feel free to help yourself.” While the blanchette busied herself putting a plate of pancakes with strawberry topping together, Blake handed a bowl of scrambled eggs, sausage, and cheese drizzled with spicy ketchup to Yang. She’d observed many times that it was one of Yang’s favorite fast breakfasts. The tired-looking blonde accepted it gratefully, sharing a soft smile with her love that the faunus returned. It was just a little thing, and both women knew they still had things they needed to talk about after the previous evening… but they would, and meanwhile, they were okay.
“Here, dolt, please stay busy eating instead of blurting our business to the whole world!” Weiss hissed as she pushed the pancake platter she’d prepared towards Ruby. The other Huntress raised her hands to accept, which reminded them both that her hands and forearms were still wrapped in thick bandages.
“Just set ‘em down over here, I’ll get her fed,” Yang murmured as she wolfed down her eggs.
“Yang… I truly mean this in the most courteous way possible, but you seriously look like you need a break,” Weiss replied quietly. “Just pass Ruby over to me, I’ll take care of her.” Their eyes locked in a staring contest of wills, both of their tempers flaring as they recalled the harsh words they’d exchanged last night… but Yang had to admit, Weiss had a point. She was desperately tired, and really just wanted to get some coffee and lean on Blake for a bit without having to contain Ruby’s drugged-up impulsivity and squirmishness.
“Fine, she’s all yours. Just watch out not to pinch her drip line, and don’t let her try to handle anything,” she instructed as she scooted her sister over into Weiss’s lap.
“Drip line, and watch the hands, got it. Thanks, Yang,” Their words to each other were strained, but their nods made it clear that all other considerations would be set aside to prioritize taking care of the wounded girl who met so much to both of them. As Weiss wrapped her arms around her partner and started cutting her pancakes into bite-sized pieces, Yang wearily grabbed an orange-cranberry muffin and flopped against Blake.
“So…” the cat faunus began as she wrapped a supportive arm Yang. “Pyrrha, how are you feeling?”
Pyrrha smiled weakly. “You mean, aside from the obvious?” she gestured at herself. The RWBYs all had to try hard to not gawk at the cicatrix of jagged, lightning-like scars that ran over the exposed skin on her arms and crawled up onto her face. The only thing that made it remotely possible, really, was the streak of pure white that now ran through Pyrrha’s rich, gorgeous red hair.
“I… I like what you’ve done with your hair!” Yang chuckled as she scratched the back of her head.
“It’s really pretty…” Ruby murmured, wide-eyed, as she started to lean to touch it with her bandaged hands. Weiss gently batted her arm down and distracted her with a bite of pancake and strawberries.
Pyrrha giggled. “Thanks. Figured the end of the Invincible Girl called for a change in style, you know?” She clearly noticed the nervous glances that her friends exchanged and groaned, flopping her head back into her pillows. “Guys, can we please? Not walk on eggshells every time I mention the fact that, yeah, I lost? Badly?”
“We just… hate hearing you talk like it’s the end , PyePye,” Nora replied. The doctors said that you’d make a full recovery, with time!”
The redhead opened her mouth to try and explain, but found that she couldn’t. How do you explain feeling *relief* after all that destruction? When you and one of your closest friends almost died? …damn it, I don’t owe anyone any explanations! She settled on “Can we please talk about something else?” The haunted look that took over her eyes was more than enough to encourage everyone to abide by her request.
Jaune slid a bowl of oatmeal into her hands. “Here you go babe. Bananas and chocolate chips, just like you like.”
“Thanks, honey!”
“Oooo,” Ruby’s eyes were wide again. “That looks… scrumdiddlyumptious!”
Snorts and chuckles went up around the group, and Weiss sighed fondly. “How are you so ridiculously adorable, Ruby?”
“How are you feeling, physically?” Ren clarified for his teammate. Swallowing a spoonful of breakfast, Pyrrha hummed for a moment as she thought.
“Really… worn out, I guess? Not so much tired, but like… sensory overload? Like I’ve *felt* way too much and just want to, I don’t know, not feel for a bit? Being pretty weak and slowed down doesn’t help either.” She sighed and shook her head. “Everything feels kind of like I’m swimming in jello. Slow, muted, takes extra effort?”
“That makes sense for having gotten electrocuted and having your entire nervous system fried,” Weiss nodded sagely. When everyone turned and looked at her quizzically, she rolled her eyes. “...what? Do none of you read the safety data on your Dust cartridges? The lightning one describes electrocution in great detail!”
Nora snorted ruefully. “Can’t say that I have. Figured out pretty fast that the lightning stuff, at least, didn’t apply to me.”
“And what a lifesaver that was!” Yang chimed in. “If Nora hadn’t been able to go all ‘overcharged battery’ on Cinder, who knows how that would’ve ended?”
“What happened to her, anyways?” Jaune asked. “I was kind of distracted by Pyrrha and didn’t see the end of the fight.”
“What was up with what you did to save Pyrrha?” Blake asked. “I know on the airship we were speculating that you’d unlocked your semblance or something, but…”
Jaune shrugged. “That… seems to be exactly what it is, Blake. Just from a brief talk with the doctors, they think I’ve got some kind of ability to, I dunno, boost someone else’s aura with my own? Something like that? We’re not really sure. When things settle down a bit, I’m sure Ozpin and Goodwitch will want to test it out and study me.”
“Whatever it was, I’m really, really grateful for it!” Pyrrha smiled as she gently tugged his arm. Jaune obliged, leaning over so she could kiss his cheek. “Grateful for you , Jaune.”
“Aww, babe!” he grinned.
“As for Cinder…” Ren began. “I saw her retreating into the woods. Pursuit… did not seem like a wise course of action at the time.”
“I saw Emerald take a serious hit, one she wasn’t getting up from on her own,” Weiss added. “I don’t know what happened to her and that Mercury guy. Everything was so, so frantic and crazy! I was just trying to get to Ruby-”
“That’s me!” Ruby helpfully offered.
“-when suddenly that airship was landing, and the guns started firing again…”
“All the destruction attracted Grimm. A lot of them,’ Ren shook his head. “It would’ve been hard for anyone to survive that.”
“We didn’t even have time to evacuate all the resort staff…” Nora mumbled, hugging herself tight.
“We didn’t really even try ,” Blake replied, with an edge in her voice. “As soon as Qrow got to that Amber woman, it was like the only thing on his mind was getting her to safety.” She looked around at the whole group, ears slanted back. “What was up with that?”
“If I may interrupt, I believe I may be able to shed some light on that situation,” Professor Ozpin’s distinctive voice had everyone turning their heads to the infirmary entrance, where he and Qrow had just entered, the later looking distinctly unhappy in a way that would have piqued Yang’s interest, if she hadn’t been so tired. “I’m glad to see you are all recovering from your ordeal… about which, I do believe you are owed an explanation.” Pulling up a chair, he sat down and adjusted his glasses. “So, I take it you’ve heard the fairytale of the Four Maidens?”
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
And so, Ozpin explained. The student teams grew silent, even Ruby’s loopy commentary, as their headmaster explained that the childhood favorite about the four Maidens contained a kernel of truth; there were four extremely powerful semblances that could be passed from person to person, and that many significant events in world history revolved around the secretive groups and ambitious individuals who had battled to gain control of those powers. How he and Qrow had been trying to, quietly, bring Amber to safety at Beacon when Cinder and her group, acting either independently or as part of a larger conspiracy, had attacked and stolen her gift.
“How is she?” Pyrrha asked quietly.
“The former Maiden… remains in a special treatment facility,” Ozpin replied. “We don’t yet know if she will recover or not. Her injuries are severe.”
“She *severely* injured Pyrrha and Ruby!” Jaune snapped back.
Ozpin sighed. “Yes, I’m well aware, and you all have my sympathies for that. You were never meant to get caught up in any of this. We still don’t understand the circumstances behind why Amber acted as she did. Some of your reports indicate she may have been hallucinating a Grimm attack?” The headmaster shook his head. “I had never met her, but I had spoken with her remotely. She seemed like a very nice young woman… passionate, but not malicious. I’m afraid I can’t claim to know as much about this Cinder who appears to have the power now.”
“Something tells me we haven’t seen the last of her , either,” Weiss muttered.
“Perhaps,” Ozpin answered. “Or maybe we will be fortunate and she is already on her way to another kingdom in pursuit of her goals, whatever they may be.”
Qrow had a sudden coughing fit, and Yang raised her eye suspiciously.
“Professor Ozpin…” Nora began. “What… what would happen if one person collected all the Maiden powers? Has something like that ever happened?”
He shook his head. “It has never happened, not within my rather extensive memory. As to what would happen…” he pursed his lips for a long moment, one that stretched to the very edge of comfort. “Well, some legends say that whoever succeeded would have the power to change the world significantly. Of course, those may just be legends, but…” his eyes, suddenly severe, swept across his students and made contact with each of them. “I would certainly rather have confidence in the motivations of whoever was able to accomplish such a feat, than hope for the best from an unknown person.” The warning in his voice was not lost on anyone, as the students shuffled uncomfortably.
“And… let me guess, seeing as how this is the first time any of us are hearing about this world-changing information…” Blake said tersely. “...we shouldn’t talk about this to anyone outside of this room?”
“Frankly, I would prefer you not talk about it, period,” Ozpin replied gravely. “You never know when someone might be listening. But, yes, what Miss Belladonna said is very much the case. “Both the Maidens, and everyone associated with them, would be significantly imperiled should knowledge of their existence become more widespread.”
Yang scowled. “So, what? Two of Beacon’s strongest teams just ‘had a bad day in the woods’? I don’t think we can just expect people to *ignore* how hurt both Ruby and Pyrrha are!”
“You fought a new kind of Grimm, Sunny Dragon. It… spat electricity, or something,” Qrow said wearily.
“...seriously?”
“I mean, it’s a lot less far-fetched than the truth,” Jaune shrugged.
As the students muttered, Qrow cut in. “Look, I don’t like it either, kids. All this secret-keeping has *never* sat well with me.” His pointed glare at Ozpin was not lost on anyone. Except Ruby, who didn’t currently count. “But… trust me. I’ve seen the kind of destruction this information getting out can inflict on people, and you do not want that. ”
One by one, the members of RWBY and JNPR nodded. “Thank you for your discretion, students,” Ozpin put on his best headmaster smile. “I understand these sorts of things aren’t easy to learn about or keep secret, but safeguarding disturbing information is one of the… less exciting… aspects of safeguarding the world that you commit to as Hunters and Huntresses.” With a final look around, he stood up. “Well, I believe that covers things for now. If you do have further questions, and I’m sure you will, please see myself or Professor Goodwitch during office hours.” He paused for a moment. “She is the only other professor at Beacon fully briefed on this situation.”
Much like Ozpin had suspected, learning that they had a piece of information over on many of their teachers put a buzz of excitement back into his students, allowing the two teachers to leave them on a high note. “Well, that went better than I expected!” he commented as the two men strode down the hallway away from the infirmary.
Qrow grunted.
“Ah. I take it you don’t approve of how I handled that?”
The Huntsman sighed and shook his head. “I just… I hate lying to them. It feels like it’s happening all over again.”
Ozpin raised an eyebrow. “I would hardly call the information we gave them an outright lie . More like… ‘selective omission of information that isn’t relevant to them right now’.”
“Like ‘Oh yeah and there’s an immortal evil witch bitch who’s almost certainly behind all of this, and if she collects all the Maidens she’ll get all the magic toys, coincidentally stored under your feet, that will let her destroy the world? And also she makes and/or controls the Grimm somehow’? That kind of ‘irrelevant information’?”
“Information that being exposed to all at once tends to have a very negative impact on people, as you should be well aware,” Ozpin shot back dryly, not relishing the way Qrow flinched but accepting it as a cost of making his point.
“Reminding me that this all started with how you handled telling my team about this is certainly an interesting way of trying to reinstill my confidence in you, Oz.”
“Let me assure you, this all began well before Team STRQ. And will probably continue long after Team RWBY,” Ozpin snapped back. “In all my many years of doing this, I have never found a *good* way to completely upend someone’s understanding of their world.” He suddenly felt, for a brief moment, the full, terrible weight of all his eons of existence. More than he could actually keep track of; entire lifetimes of friends, laughs, and tears simply, forgotten , for simple lack of anything significant in his neverending struggle against her taking place during them. I wonder if, someday, I’ll actually even forget *why* I’m doing this… if we’ll just be fighting, throwing away countless lives at each other, because that’s what we’ve always done… The man currently known as Ozpin sighed. “My apologies for my brusqueness, Qrow. Hopefully this latest development will be another one that ends up sputtering and going nowhere, and it will be a very long time before your nieces and their friends need to hear the full truth.”
“Yeah,” Qrow coughed. “‘Hopefully’.”
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
The two teams spent some more time with their indigent members in the infirmary, but eventually the nurses herded them out. Blake tried to be surreptitious and kiss Ruby on her cheek, but the loopy young woman insisted on grabbing her face and giving her a loud, wet smack on the lips. Ren and Pyrrha acted like they hadn’t noticed, but Nora and Jaune weren’t fast enough to not get caught staring. Saying that the walk back to their dorm rooms was awkward was a definite understatement.
Yang slumped against the back of Team RWBY’s door when they finally made it inside. “So that-”
“-was a lot!” Blake finished as she jumped up onto Yang’s bed, pulling her pillow under her head and nuzzling into it. Her partner watched, amused.
“You know, I’m right here, Blake,” the blonde sad. “You can sniff me whenever you’d like.”
The cat faunus made a nondescript noise as she burrowed her face deeper into the pillowcase and wiggled her ears. Weiss giggled at the display. “I think she wants to snuggle you tighter than even you’d go for, Yang.”
The blonde chuckled as she brushed her hand through her locks. “I get it, honestly. And…” she sighed. “...I kind of owe you girls an apology for last night before I get any snuggles from anyone.”
That got Blake’s head popping back over the side of the bed. “Oh, Yang, no! It wasn’t anything about that…”
“I know, sugarplum,” Yang reassured her. “But I still do. Owe you both an apology, that is.” She let out a long exhale. “Blake, Weiss… I’m really sorry for how I snapped at you last night. Especially-” she sniffled, “-that s-stupid bit, saying you- you didn’t care enough about R-Ruby. That was totally not fair!” Her amethyst eyes sparkled with tears as Yang forced herself to look at both of her girlfriends. “I can literally feel how much you both care about her!”
Blake was down from the top bunk and embracing her partner in a heartbeat, followed seconds later by Weiss ducking under her arm and pressing her face into the crook of Yang’s neck. “And we could feel how much you were hurting, Yang,” Blake murmured quietly, squeezing her love reassuringly each time a tremor wracked her body.
“I knew that wasn’t really you last night, Yang,” Weiss agreed. “It was… look, we were all raw last night. Seeing Ruby hurt like that… and Pyrrha, and everything else… we were all a mess and saying things we didn’t really want to.” Recalling the intensity of everything, and how hurt the women she cared about so much had been, brought tears to Weiss’s eyes as well, and Blake adjusted her arm to wrap around her slender frame as well. “Honestly? I’m more worried about how you were beating yourself up, Yang, than anything else.” She leaned back enough to be able to look her tallest girlfriend in the eyes. “The best apology you could give me would be to not do *that* anymore, okay?”
Yang’s eyes went wide as she gazed into Weiss’s pale blue eyes, marveling at how they could be hard and sharp as ice, but also as soft and welcoming as a fresh spring sky. Like they were right now. She felt her guts churning as all her years of putting Ruby above everything else in her life crashed into the affection for her that Weiss and Blake were pouring out, and how sincerely she could feel her little snow angel begging her to just… be kind … to herself. Swallowing hard, Yang nodded slowly. “O- okay, Weiss. I’m gonna… I’m gonna try.”
She was rewarded with the smile that blossomed on Weiss’s face. “Thank you, Yang,” she replied gently before pressing her face into her again, humming happily to feel the other woman’s soft breast against her cheek, and strong, sure heartbeat in her chest. Blake murmured her agreement as well… which brought up the *other* thing Yang had been worrying about.
“Erm, Blake, baby?” she asked softly. Her girlfriend’s ears perked up and she blinked her warm brandy eyes, inviting Yang to ask whatever was bothering her. The blonde clung to that invitation, trusting that she could ask what she needed to and that she and Blake would still be okay. “I’ve noticed- felt - a couple times recently that it’s almost like…” she bit her lip. “...like you’re afraid when you see me fighting…”
“Oh, that’’s what that was!” Weiss exclaimed, squeezing Blake even as the other faunus wilted a bit in both of their arms.
“...and I don’t like prying, because it’s obviously something intense and personal!” Yang continued hurriedly. “But… it kind of really threw me off when we were fighting Amber, and… well, that went badly. And I don’t blame you or anything, Blake! I just… I hate feeling like the woman I love is scared of something I’m doing…” Yang brushed a thumb along Blake’s cheek, gently tilting her face up to look her in the eyes.
Blake shivered as she sucked in her breath. She knew exactly what Yang was talking about: the true extent of her history with Adam. Her last, most shameful secret in the long line of revelations she’d had to make to her team. Part of her tensed, certain that scorn and judgment would fall on her if she laid it all out… or unbearable condescension and pity. But when Yang claimed her gaze, the love Blake saw in those violet eyes washed those fears away almost effortlessly. Love. This is what it means, isn’t it? Safety. Trust. I can show her a weakness, and she’ll still want me. Still love me. Like she could feel Blake’s turmoil, Weiss pressed her head into the other woman’s shoulder, a soft purr rumbling in her chest.
A little gasp traveled through Blake as she was struck with a remarkable, simple realization: Weiss, too. I… I think I’m in love with Weiss as well. Her heart skipped a beat, and she seriously considered grabbing the blanchette and pouring out the feelings surging inside of her. The sharp intakes of breath from both Yang and Weiss made it obvious that she was affecting them as well.
“W-what’s happening?” Weiss asked breathlessly.
“Blake?” Yang echoed.
The faunus in question shook her head gently and smiled. “I just… figured something out.” Something I’ll share later, when I’ve had time to really sit with it and figure out how to say it right. “But, as to your original question…” Blake took a deep breath. “...can we talk about that later? It’s… kind of a big thing for me, I need some time to gather my thoughts… and I’d really rather only have to do it once, when Ruby is back with us.” Being able to get a Ruby hug through the whole thing will definitely help, too.
Yang blew out her cheeks and nodded. “Okay, love.” She planted a pattering of little kisses on Blake’s forehead, earning a happy hum. “Take the time you need. Just… as long as we don’t end up in another do-or-die fight before then?”
Blake nodded. “I promise. All of you. I just… need to sort some things.” The playful gleam in her big, golden eyes was obvious as she looked at Yang and Blake. “But also? It’s not a happy topic… and it definitely doesn’t fit how I’m feeling right now.” Smiles settled on both of her girlfriends’ faces as they felt Blake’s hands trailing lightly up and down their waists. “Because right now, I just want to feel as close to you both as I possibly can.”
Her heart speeding up, Yang chuckled. “I’m sensing some team bonding exercises coming on!”
Weiss froze and glared up at the blonde, who grinned cockily. “Yang… sunshine, baby… you know I adore you. But, if you refer to our lovemaking like that ever again, it will be the last “team building” you get from me for a long, long time!”
“You couldn’t keep your hands off of me, snow angel!” Yang teased as she sassily cocked her hips… and reached out to start undoing the buttons on Weiss’s blazer. Her girlfriend gave her an unamused stare that would have withered lesser people… but also did not voice any complaints about beginning to be undressed.
“You just think that your tits will let you get away with anything, don’t you?” she grumbled as she bent her shoulders back, allowing Yang to push the garment back and let it fall to the floor.
Blake giggled. “I mean, can you blame her?” she asked as she cupped one of Yang’s breasts, squeezing playfully. With a happy hum, Yang slid an arm around each of their waists, pulling them into her while doing her best to shove her chest forward for their benefit.
“I… really can’t,” Weiss’s mouth twitched into a smile as she found herself eye-level with Yang’s breasts as heat began to kindle in her belly. “ Fuck, I want you both so bad!” With that, she reached up and grabbed the uniform tie that still hung around Yang’s neck, pulling her down sharply so she could take her mouth with a kiss. The blonde reciprocated the inquest of Weiss’s tongue almost immediately, running hers across the back of Weiss’s teeth while her hand slid south to cup the heiress’s tight ass.
Blake gasped as she was treated to an up-close view of two of her lovers meeting in a very passionate kiss. Biting her lip hard, she took advantage of being the momentary voyeur to shed her blazer, and start unbuttoning her shirt. As the fabric parted over the creamy light brown of her chest, Yang twisted away from Weiss to eye her partner hungrily. With a growl, she switched, mouth descending to kiss along the lace fringe atop Blake’s bra and sucking lightly on the tender skin. The faunus groaned pleasurably, tilting her head up as Yang’s lips traced up her neck and along her jaw until they were kissing.
It suddenly felt much more drafty for Yang as Weiss’s fingers deftly unclasped her skirt and pulled it away, running down and up her thigh before teasingly hooking into the waistband of her panties. “Bed?” the blanchette whispered huskily into her girlfriends’ ears, hand fanning out to drag her nails across the skin of Yang’s buttocks.
“Bed,” Blake agreed as she pulled away from Yang’s kiss, eyes already wide and wild with desire.
The trio managed, in between groping and kissing, to stumble over to Blake’s bed… where the confined space under her top bunk made Yang growl in irritation. “I’ve got a better idea,” she said, and without further ado quickly hoisted both Blake and Weiss up onto her bed instead.
“Yang!” Weiss squealed. “What are you doing? What if we end up- *breaking* it or something?!”
“That’s what aura’s for,” Blake growled huskily. Weiss started to protest further, but was cut off as Blake grabbed the collar of her blouse and pulled her down into a kiss. By the time Yang clambered up, the two were intensely making out, with Blake pulling loose the pins holding Weiss’s ears down in her hair while Weiss unclasped the front of Blake’s bra and started teasing a firm nipple between her fingers. Sitting at the foot of the bed, Yang grinned at the opportunities presented to her.
Both? Both sounds excellent! She thought to herself as she crawled forward, ducking under Weiss’s arm to begin kissing a wet trail from the underside of Blake’s breasts down the barely-yielding skin of her belly. Her partner moaned, writhing her hips and bucking them forward as Yang descended towards the waistband of her skirt… only to suddenly switch targets. Briskly shoving the long uniform skirt Weiss had taken to wearing in order to cover her tail up over her hips, Yang grinned at her exposed ass before leaning in and dragging her teeth along the tender skin of her upper thighs. Even with her normal human nose, Yang could tell that the petite woman immediately got wet.
Much more obvious was how firmly her fluffy white tail smacked the blonde in the face.
Yang sat back, sputtering. “Hey! Did you do that on purpose?!”
“I- I swear I did-didn’t!” Weiss whimpered as Blake nibbled her neck, opening up her blouse and shoving her pale blue bra aside to gain access to her tits. “It’s- I can barely control it when I’m completely focused! And that- that is not what I’m focusing on right now!” she yelped as Blake’s leg rose under her, pressing against the dampness between her thighs.
Yang narrowed her eyes suspiciously as she caught the offending appendage in her hand. “Gods, it’s so soft…” she murmured as she ran her hand down the length of Weiss’s tail, before pulling it up and brushing it against her cheek. Imagine what it’d feel like against your ass… or running over your inner thighs… She physically shuddered as a surge of anticipated pleasure ran through her, taking the opportunity of the brief lull in her own activities to shed her blouse and bra. Really, Yang wanted her panties off too… but she kind of wanted one of her girlfriends to see to that part.
Speaking of… she eyed how low Blake’s skirt had gotten on her hips with hunger. Leaning forward, Yang returned to kissing the faunus woman’s belly, loving how she jumped a little with each wet touch of her lips and teasing flick of her tongue. “ Yang…” Blake moaned before returning to suckling Weiss’s nipple while the blanchette stroked her hair. With that breathy prompting, Yang tugged the skirt down and away, admiring the remaining bit of purple-and-black striped fabric wrapped around Blake’s waist that was all that separated her from where she wanted her face to be. But first, she was going to make her partner beg for it. Raising Blake’s leg that wasn’t grinding against Weiss in her hands, she started, tauntingly slowly, kissing and licking her way up from the faunus woman’s knee.
Blake’s senses were melting under all the stimulation she was receiving. Weiss teased the edges of her faunus ears with each stroke of her hair, returning the attention Blake’s mouth was lavishing on her nipple with playful squeezes and tugs on the one she was holding between her fingers. Each twist, just firm enough to be pleasurable, had her twitching… and that was without Yang’s work on her leg, drawing ever-closer to the wet heat of her core that was begging for attention. Their psychic connection was soaked with pleasure, to the point that Blake could barely think. She became a creature of action and desire, getting lost in the waves of how much she loved these women, and how badly she needed to be touched by them, to be pressed against their skin and feel their sweat and juices mingling with her own. Her fingers tangled in Weiss’s hair, tugging her head down as she arched her back and guided her to use her mouth on her breasts now.
Weiss did so eagerly, groaning in rhythm with Blake as she sucked a nipple into her mouth and whorled around it with her tongue. Her ministrations were rewarded as Blake scraped her nails down her back, the pressure sharp enough to be exciting and make her hips buck and thrust herself down even harder on the other woman’s leg. Gods I need these panties off! Weiss reached down and started pushing the offending garment off her hips; Yang noticed her efforts and quickly switched away from Blake to liberate Weiss, leaving her completely naked. And available. Weiss lost Blake’s nipple from her mouth and cried out, muffling her voice in the soft warmth of her cleavage, as Yang dragged her tongue front to back on her slit, pressing in and swirling at the end.
“Does that feel good, snowflake?” Blake hummed hotly into Weiss’s fox ear, cupping her head against her chest as she smirked at Yang. Making eye contact over the hills of Weiss’s ass, Yang grinned and struck again, this time stretching her tongue to press and wiggle on Weiss’s clit. Her fox tail flailed wildly, batting against Yang’s head so much she almost broke down in laughter. Instead, she grabbed it, tugging gently but firmly to keep it out of her way. That opened up a whole new world of pleasure for Weiss; her whole body tightened as she drove her face harder into Blake’s breasts and screamed.
Enjoying making Weiss tremble at her touch, Yang had almost forgotten about where she’d left Blake. Running her hand up the faunus’s thigh, she reached her now-drenched panties and pressed her knuckle up in between her folds. Blake gasped and arched her back into the contact instantly, making Yang grin in accomplishment as she watched her fingers leave hot red claw scrapes on Weiss’s back.
See, hearing, feeling how good she was making both of her girlfriends feel was such an exhilarating rush, Yang was pretty sure she could have almost gotten off on it. As she worked her fingers against Blake and penetrated Weiss with her tongue, she had to resist the urge to reach between her own legs and touch herself. Yang, you’ll explode in a heartbeat if you do! It may be a little selfish to think this way, but you *know* they are going to absolutely *destroy* you when you’ve finished them off…
Weiss was panting faster now, rocking back and forth on her hands and knees as she smacked her ass cheeks against Yang’s face. Yang used the hand she’d almost used for herself to try and grapple the blanchette’s hip and hold her steady, which was ultimately a losing battle against her muscular dancer’s body. She simply did the best she could, extending her tongue and letting Weiss fuck her clit against it. “You’re doing so good, Weiss, let it out for us!” she heard Blake moaning encouragingly. It was hot, but Yang’s pride was slightly miffed that her partner was coherent enough to be talking; pushing her underwear aside completely, Yang sank a finger into her and worked it back and forth. The tight gasps and whimpers Blake descended into were much more to her satisfaction.
Weiss had been quivering on the edge, warring with herself as she struggled between wanting to hold on and prolong her pleasure, and giving in to Blake’s urging and letting herself go. The thought of coming , of being completely exposed and vulnerable and fucked , in both Yang and Blake’s arms, was too much of a siren call for her to resist long. The combination of Yang tonguing her clit and tugging her surprisingly-sensitive tail did her in. Weiss’s back bent as she sobbed in release, the tight knot in her belly exploding into warm waves of ecstasy that flooded her and, momentarily, blurred the distinction between where Weiss ended and Yang and Blake began. Especially Blake, the woman underneath her and holding her lovingly as Yang’s mouth drew out her orgasm, her tongue questing for the last few whimpers she could get out of the wrung-out heiress before her knees gave out and she collapsed.
Yang didn’t even pause for a moment, rolling sideways to dive between Blake’s legs and finally get to her original goal. She grabbed the underwear in her teeth and tugged down, leaving her lover’s glistening folds open to her ministrations. Yang wasted no time; Weiss was still panting through her afterglow as the blonde lapped her tongue over Blake’s pussy. The other woman’s cry of pleasure was sweet music to her ears, and as much as Yang frequently dreamed of slowly teasing Blake into an exquisite, desperate need for release, when she was in the moment she just loved getting her there too much to restrain herself. With both muscular arms free, she wrapped them around Blake’s hips and held her firm and immobile as she tongued and suckled her clit.
The desperate noises Blake was making next to her brought Weiss back to lucidity, and she smiled lazily as she saw her teammate’s eyes rolling in her head as her tight body arched up off the bed. Blake sputtered as Weiss silenced her with a kiss, shoving her tongue into her mouth as she roughly squeezed her breasts in her hands. Blake squirmed and writhed, struggling to release the tightness and heat threatening to overflow inside of her but having nowhere for it to go. Her mind was a hot mess of how desperate she was for physical release, and how overwhelming both Weiss and Yang’s affection for her felt. Her own pleasure was reflected and amplified off of how much they were enjoying doing this to her, making her feel this good. She was at their mercy, and there was nothing she’d rather surrender to. Somehow, her hands found Weiss’s head over her, and Yang’s between her legs, and knotted her fingers in both of their hair just in time to hang on as she came. Blake’s reality became a dizzying ballet of light and sound and rapture, made all the sweeter by the sensation of who was carrying her through it.
When she recovered her breath and raised her head, Weiss and Yang were both smiling at her. Yang’s face, covered in shiny slick and using her thigh like a pillow, was so delicious to behold Blake almost felt like she could go again. “Was that as good for you as it was for me?” Weiss hummed in her ear, drawing lines through the glistening on Blake’s heaving belly with a single fingertip.
“Fuck I- I…” She almost gasped out ‘love you’, but bit back the words at the last second, still unsure how Weiss would take it. Blake pulled her in for a kiss instead, tasting her teammate deeply before they separated.
“You know, Weiss…” she batted her eyes coyly. “Yang has been really, really good to both of us. Do you think she deserves something nice herself?”
“You mean, does she deserve to be made as complete a mess out of as she made us?” Weiss hummed, playfully flicking Yang on the forehead with her fingers.
“Something like that.” Both faunus women looked at their human lover, whose eyes glittered like polished amethysts in anticipation. She stretched luxuriously, pressing her spectacular breasts forward to her best advantage.
“Well, if you *insist*,” Yang replied, trying to be nonchalant… and failing utterly as nervousness and excitement coursed through the emotional link they shared. Blake bent a finger and gestured her partner up to the top of the bed. Yang slid up between them, letting their fingers slide over the curves of her body before laying down on her back and stretching her arms over her head.
Weiss gasped in sudden inspiration and quickly dug around her feet until she found her underwear. Yang’s eyes blew out as the slender heiress used them to quickly knot her hands to the head of the bed. “I very much insist,” she cooed huskily, tracing a finger along Yang’s jaw, over her lips, and down her neck.
“ F-fuck…” was all the blonde could manage.
Leaning over above her, Weiss and Blake kissed each other tenderly, with slow, indulgent presses of their lips against the other while Yang watched. The whimpers she was biting back finally merited Blake’s attention. “Oh? You like watching us?” she purred teasingly.
“Mmmm hmmm!”
“I wonder what *else* she’d like us to do?” Weiss questioned. Yang didn’t have to answer; both Blake and Weiss leaned down to kiss her, taking turns tasting each other on her lips before, once again, kissing each other. “You taste delicious, sugarplum,” Weiss smiled, reaching over Yang’s breasts to brush Blake’s thigh.
“You too, baby,” Blake returned, unable to resist resting a hand on Yang’s breast and massaging it. “But I want to taste her , too!”
“Agreed!” Weiss nodded, only to furrow her brow in disdain as she tugged at Yang’s panties. “Why does she still have these on?!”
“I really don’t want to!” Yang piped up, looking hopefully between her two lovers.
Rolling her eyes with mock disdain, Weiss tugged them down and off of Yang’s legs. She and Blake made eye contact. “You first,” Blake murmured. “I want to watch.”
With a playful grin, Weiss bent down to the apex of Yang’s spread legs and licked.
Yang didn’t get a chance to cry out; Blake’s hand firmly slapped over her mouth. Laying down next to her, her partner whispered in her ear. “Shhh! We can’t have you telling the whole dorm how hard we’re going to make you come, now can we?"
Brushing her bangs back from her face, Weiss dove into Yang’s aching sex with glee, drawing circles all the way around the edges of her folds with the tip of her tongue in between pressing firmly against her clit. Yang’s thighs tightened responsively on either side of her as she moaned into Blake’s hand, all the encouragement Weiss needed to do more. Dampening her index and middle fingers in her mouth proved to be unnecessary; Yang was drenched and ready as she pressed them in and began to pump.
Blake watched, wild-eyed. “That’s so… fuck that’s hot!” Weiss grinned as she sped up, each thrust and withdrawal making Yang twitch in a different, delightful way for her. She knew it would only take a curl of her fingers to send her captive lover to new heights, but she also wanted to give Blake a chance to play.
“Would you like to?” she gestured to Yang’s core. Biting her lip, Blake nodded eagerly, and they switched. Yang barely had time to squawk in surprise before Weiss jammed the sticky fingers that had just been inside of her into her mouth. Yang began to tongue them obediently, only to lose control as Blake’s mouth found her cunt and slurped.
The blonde’s hips bucked up sharply; Blake huffed indignantly and pressed them down with a firm hand on her belly, her other hand joining her mouth in working on her girlfriend. Gagged on the taste of her own slick, and with Blake’s fingers curled inside of her and her tongue pressing erratic circles against her clit, it was hopeless for Yang to expect to last long. It was only moments before she was straining, somehow remembering not to rip Weiss’s panties to shreds breaking free as her back raised and her whole body tightened on the precipice of an explosion. It wasn’t a summit she stayed on long; all the arousal Yang had built up administering to her girlfriends’ needs was unleashed quickly by their own touches, and she came so hard she felt like she almost passed out.
The world was dim and fuzzy and spinning around her, but the warm presences Weiss and Blake created next to her body and in her heart allowed Yang to soar with it. Everything was overwhelming, in the best way possible, and her body burned with perfect bliss for a long, bright moment before slowly fading to a tingly, cozy warmth. All the tension left her with a whimper, and in her afterglow, Yang was only distantly conscious of Blake and Weiss cuddling up next to her. A soft murmur of “Was that good, sunflower?” from Blake slowly summoned her back to hazy semi-awareness, and Yang grinned as she nodded.
“Amazing. You’re both amazing .”
“I’m going to remind you of that next time you’re being a blunder-headed dolt about something,” Weiss said dryly from her other side. Yang had just enough presence of mind to pinch her butt, eliciting a sharp squeak.
“Be nice to our girlfriend!” Blake chastised Weiss lightly. “She worked very hard for us, and then she was very good letting us have fun with her.”
“I suppose she was,” Weiss agreed, kissing Yang’s shoulder for emphasis. “Frankly, we all worked very hard… and it’s been a long few days and that was really, really good. We have the day off, and we’re already undressed and in bed; I vote nap.”
“Nap!” Yang managed to state, her eyes already fluttering towards closed.
Blake giggled. “Nap it is, then.”
With that, she, Weiss, and Yang all nestled down into each other. Weiss pulled a bed sheet over them, and they basked in each other’s warmth and presence as pleasant slumber quickly overtook them. If any of them had spoken about the warmth and affection their shared emotions were filling them with, they’d have called it the same thing: Love .
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
She knew it wasn’t really any of her business, but Nora just *couldn’t* stop wondering about the way Ruby had gushed “Girlfriends!” and been all lovey-dovey with Blake and Weiss in the infirmary. Maybe she was just addled out of her mind on the pain meds, but… JNPR had all been getting a vibe off of the RWBYs as of late, and obsessing over what was going on was proving to be a very good distraction from Jaune’s moping and her own fraught relationship with Ren, whose temporary trauma truce would soon expire if they tried to finish the conversation that Amber and Cinder had so rudely interrupted.
It’s just one quick question! she assured herself. I’ll be real polite about asking, and I promise not to gossip or anything! Satisfied with her self-justification, Nora knocked on RWBY’s door.
After a moment, a sleepy voice called out “Who is it?”
“Hey, it’s just me,” Nora replied as she twisted the door knob. The two teams had added each other to their lock authorizations, so it turned for her and allowed her to step into the room… and into a pile of clothes on the floor. Blinking in surprise, Nora’s eyes darted around and quickly found three faces staring a back at her from atop Yang’s bed, all stricken with looks of panic. She looked down at what was obviously a mound of multiple school uniforms at her feet, and back up again.
“Nora!” Weiss finally squealed.
A crazy grin split the ginger woman’s face. “Well, that answers my question! Nevermind, and, um… have fun!” Spinning, she closed the door behind her. Nora was about to flounce back to her team’s room, when a bit of impish glee overtook her. Opening the door once more, she stuck her head in and gave a comically-exaggerated thumbs up.
“Also? Nice!”
Notes:
Getting very close to 200k words here, and the fic just rolled over 19k hits! AND this put me over 700k words for my AO3 grand total. So that's exciting.
I've been struggling with executive dysfunction and time management as of late, so pardon me if things slow down a little. The spirit remains very motivated, but the functionality isn't always aligning.
Meanwhile, I've got some other goodies for you:
I finally started reading Deadline by my friend Amarawolfe. If transfemme stories are your jam, she does an amazing job with Ruby here.
Also *really* enjoyed Red Sky at Night. It's a Beacon AU where Penny was hacked by Team Cinder and Watts before arrival and becomes the RWBY's primary antagonist. Can the flickers of something... or someone... who isn't a murderous killing machine that Ruby keeps seeing in the strange woman's eyes be the key to stopping her rampage?
Chapter 34: The Pasts that Haunt Us
Summary:
The consequences of the events with the Fall Maiden aren't contained to Beacon. All around Team RWBY and their friends, actions and reactions are moving more things forward than they can possibly imagine.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Of the very few people in Remnant who knew the dread secrets of the dark continent of Draconis, and of the existence of Castle Evernight, only one would dare to doubt the idea that Salem, the Witch Queen of the Grimm, was the absolute master of her domain.
That being was Salem herself. And, much to her chagrin, she could blame no enemy except herself.
It had been so subtle and unassuming at first, to the point that she worried about how long it had been going on before she noticed. A door to a room she didn’t recognize… a hallway whose destination she didn’t know, stairways descending to an unknown level of her palace. Salem had responded to these discoveries decisively, spending weeks, months, years exhaustively analyzing her dweomers for any signs that they had been compromised by an outside assailant, or that the living stone of Castle Evernight had developed the will to shape itself.
Her research had turned up no weaknesses, no cracks in the defenses she’d spent eons weaving around and through her home. So, she’d checked again. And again.
Nothing.
Thus, Salem had come to a single, inescapable conclusion: she was *forgetting things*.
It makes complete sense that you would, dear, she’d told herself. How long have you been alive? How many epochs have you seen pass, without even the brief respite of Ozma’s little reincarnation trick to break up the years? Not even *you* can hope to remember *everything*. Afford yourself some grace, Salem!
Still, the fact that she could not just forget an entire wing of her castle, but do so because she didn’t have cause to walk the corridors leading to it for over a thousand years, assailed both her confidence and the illusion of stability she wrapped around her mind, forcing the immortal woman to again contemplate all the pain, the rage, and the despair over her situation that she fought so hard to keep from consuming her utterly.
If I’ve been able to forget something as obvious as a room… what other things have I forgotten?
On the bright side, Salem had been able to discover- or is it rediscover? Was this my work, originally? -rooms like the one she was in now.
The high cathedral ceilings disappeared into a golden mist that glowed with something that she vaguely remembered as soft daylight, the same gentle illumination that came from behind myriad stained glass windows depicting scenes out of myths and fairytales. More than a few of them involved her. The room itself could only be described as a garden; stone paths meandered through a seemingly endless variety of colorful plants. Dizzying varieties, everything from mosses and mushrooms through vines and blooms of every conceivable shape clung to every available surface beneath the trees that reached for the golden light above.
The Queen of the Grimm leaned back against the trunk of a tree whose leaves were like filmy glass orbs, their surfaces diffracting the light into soft pastels that dappled her bone-white skin in patterns that shifted mesmerizingly as a breeze of unknown origins sang through the long iridescent fronds. She didn’t need to breathe, and had to pause for a moment to remember how to suck in a deep taste of the fresh spring air as she twirled her fingers through the delicate blue and green fern leaves around her. Some of these flowers… I remember them from the old days. From the first world, when everything was good… before Ozma and I broke it all. Nothing else has survived from then, at least not in any way we’d recognize it. Not him. Not me. Certainly not my children. I wonder… are these few specimens all that’s left?
Did I make this place for that reason? To try and preserve what little of that beauty that we didn’t stain irreparably?
Salem plucked a flower between her fingers, holding it up to her nose and inhaling its scent. After countless ages being surrounded by the ash and ruin of Draconis that Castle Evernight stabbed defiantly into the tormented red sky over, the wet, rich smell of life was… intoxicating. Sighing, she rested her head against the bark. What would the people for whom I am destruction and evil personified think if they saw me here, smelling flowers?
What would Ozma think? Would he remember the times we did this together… would he feel the things we used to feel again? The images in Salem’s mind felt grainy and monochromatic, like something was missing from them. She could see his smile, the tenderness of her gaze reflected in his eyes. Feel the warmth and softness of their hands, and then their bodies, intertwined as the world bloomed around them. She did, and didn’t, recognize herself; certainly, that was her physical body as it had once been. But it was all so lifeless and… empty . She felt nothing. Even the regret and loss felt like a meaningless label, what she was *supposed* to feel rather than anything genuine.
She pushed the turbulent memories down, like a drowning maiden trying to shove herself up out of the cloying depths of the ocean and into a lifeboat. I could take Cinder for a walk here. Would… would she enjoy that?
Do I care if she would? Salem couldn’t answer that for herself, but she could imagine how the warm light would look falling on the young woman’s face, how it would interact with the honey gold of her eyes and soften the hardened edges of her face. She shook her head violently. That Cinder would be vastly less useful to me. Why would I desire that? Who wants to see the edge of their sword dulled?
Because that’s what Cinder Fall is. Your sword, the latest in a vast armory stretching back to the dawn of time. Just another parry in this endless duel to stop Ozma’s mad plan. And your blade doesn’t need to go for a walk with you in a fucking garden!
Salem snarled as she shoved herself to her feet, wincing as the plants she’d been laying amongst withered and blackened where she’d touched them. The bubble leaves of the tree overhanging her cracked and shattered like sugar glass as she swept them from her path with a flick of magic, the shards raining down into the ferns below. Anger at the whole room surged in her breast, and it took an act of will to close her reddened eyes and hold back the reaving energies coiling in her hands instead of lashing out with destructive power that she’d never be able to take back. Narrowing her gaze, the Witch Queen turned and walked brusquely towards the door.
What a pointless waste of time this has been, indulging these fanciful echoes of feelings you can’t have! Because that’s all this is, echoes, fading memories. Whimsies that don’t deserve your time when there’s work to be done. Her will slammed the heavy door behind her as Salem strode purposefully back towards the busier parts of her palace. How *annoying* to still be cursed with the memory of caring, even when the fickle heart responsible is long since gone.
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
While Yang had the day off to spend time with her sister, Weiss and Blake were supposed to be back in class. They made it all of a class and a half before they were so obviously distraught that even Goodwitch couldn’t help but have mercy and dismiss them to go visit Ruby. The fact that they were almost as concerned about the fact that JNPR now knew not just that there was some kind of polycule shenanigans going on amongst the RWBYs, but that Weiss was a faunus, was not a thing their professor needed to know about. Not that they anticipated their friends using the information to hurt them or anything, but it was still nerve-wracking waiting for the inevitable awkward conversation.
For now, though, they were changed into casual clothes and lounging in the infirmary with a much more sober Ruby, who was feeling rather petulant about yesterday afternoon. “I can’t believe you did that to me!” she hissed, casting a sideways glance at where Pyrrha was dozing in the bed next to hers. “I was squirming and moaning so much that if both of my hands weren’t encased in bandages, I’m sure Pyrrha would’ve thought I was- up to something!”
Yang and Weiss tried not to snicker. “We’re sorry, Rubes. Would it help if we promised to make it up to you?” Blake asked as she batted her eyes innocently.
Ruby’s breath hitched, before she scowled and shook her head. “You totally deserved to get caught yesterday, you three are the absolute worst!” Her pout lasted all of a moment before she cracked. “Okay, FINE, you’re not the worst! I kinda love you all… and I’m sorry my messy butt spilled the punch yesterday in front of everyone.”
Shifting from her chair to sit on the bed with her partner, Weiss shook her head. “No apologies needed, cookie dough. It’s not your fault you were doped through the roof.” Giving her a peck on the cheek, the blanchette smiled. “I’m just really glad you’re feeling better,” to which Yang and Blake nodded enthusiastically.
“They say your hands are already looking a lot better,” Yang observed as she flipped through her sister’s chart. “You’ve got a ways to go, but you should be able to take the bandages off in a week, at this rate.”
“Ugh, I hope so! I’m still pretty woozy from the drugs, and having your aura working this hard on healing is pretty exhausting.” Ruby paused for a moment. “...and it really sucks not being able to scratch your own itches!”
Weiss giggled. “Where do you need it, baby?”
“Right under my left shoulder blade- oh just a little lower- oh gods Weiss I love you!” Ruby groaned after leaning forward and giving her girlfriend access to the itch that had been bothering her all day.
“I’m kind of impressed you can actually read medical charts!” Blake murmured to Yang, who was continuing to read through the documentation.
The blonde snorted. “Guess who had to make sure she followed directions and took her medications whenever she got sick or hurt herself as a kid? And I went to a lot of her appointments with her when she started her transition.”
Blake’s ears pressed back under her bow in horror. “Shit, Yang, your dad was that… wow. I’m sorry, babe.”
Yang shrugged, but still squeezed Blake’s hand gratefully as it slipped into her own. “Whatever. I got used to it pretty fast. Someone had to take care of us.” Clearing her throat, she quickly changed the topic. “So… do we wanna talk about what we’re gonna say to them?” Her glance at the sleeping Pyrrha made it clear who Yang was referring to.
Weiss blew out her cheeks as she pondered. Just as she opened her mouth to say something, there was a commotion at the front of the infirmary. “Sir? Sir! You can’t bring-” An excited barking interrupted her as Ruby and Blake’s eyes both became as wide as saucers, albeit for very different reasons.
“Zwei!” Ruby yelled excitedly as she sat up and threw her arms open to accept the blur of dark gray fur that scampered around the corner and launched itself onto her bed, as Blake leapt straight into the air with a startled hiss and came down behind Yang, peering nervously over her shoulder at the little dog that was now licking Ruby’s face.
Weiss barely had time to exclaim “What the-” before Zwei turned and began slobbering on her cheeks. She squealed and tried to curl up into her partner in order to protect her face, which just encouraged the dog more. It didn’t help that Ruby couldn’t stop laughing as she ineffectively batted at Zwei with her bandaged hands.
“Wait, ‘Zwei’?” Blake asked nervously. “Isn’t that your family dog?”
“Yeah!” Yang grinned, reaching behind herself to rub Blake’s hip reassuringly. “He’s pretty energetic, but really sweet.” Turning her head, she asked quietly “You going to be okay, babe?”
The feline faunus took a deep breath and nodded. “Yeah. He just… surprised me, is all.” She pursed her lips as a thought occurred to her. “Wait, if your dog is here, wouldn’t that mean…” Blake couldn’t miss the way Yang stiffened against her.
“Hi, Dad,” the blonde said as a lanky, muscular man with a deep tan and salt-bleached surfer hair ambled into view.
Yang’s greeting was decidedly less excited than Ruby’s jubilant “Daddy!”. Weiss, who was now playing with the wiggling corgi, had to act fast to keep her partner from trying to leap out of bed.
“Hey there, little…” Tai’s voice trailed off as he beheld his youngest daughter in a hospital bed, with her slender hands swaddled uselessly in thick bandages. “...Petal,” he choked, rushing forward. Weiss slid off, making room for Ruby’s father to envelope her in a massive hug. The slight Huntress almost disappeared as she burrowed into his shoulder. Tears began to flow as their embrace tightened. “I got here as soon as I could after Ozpin told me you’d been hurt… gods, my little girl, I’m so sorry…”
Ruby’s happiness and relief flooded into the RWBY’s emotional link, putting smiles on Weiss and Blake’s faces… but the two women could also sense an undercurrent of discomfort coming from Yang. Blake wrapped an arm around the taller woman’s waist, while Weiss stepped close enough to brush their fingers together without hinting at any more intimate connection.
“Are you going to be okay?” Blake whispered. Yang nodded tersely as she bit her lip. Zwei, seemingly smelling his other girl’s distress, padded across the bed and whined up at her, prompting Yang to scoop him up in her arms. Even Blake smiled, albeit a little nervously, as the pup sniffed at her hair.
Tai’s breathing sounded labored and raspy as he squeezed his youngest daughter tight. “It’s gonna be okay, Daddy! For real! I was hurt pretty bad, but… they patched me up good! The doctors said I’ll be better in no time! And I’ve got Blake and Weiss and Yang taking real good care of me!” At the mention of the other women, Tai straightened up and turned around. His sea-blue eyes skimmed over Weiss and Blake, hardening as they settled on Yang.
“How did this happen, Yang? I thought you were protecting her!”
Her father’s judgemental gaze punched clean through the fragile shield holding Yang’s sense of guilt over Ruby at bay, letting it flood back into her… where it crashed into the seed of cold anger that had been sitting uncomfortably in her heart since she’d realized her father had arrived. No. Where something planted a long time ago was finally, irresistibly, coming to the surface.
Yang had once seen a nature documentary from the coast of Solitas, showing hot lava from a volcano dropping into the frigid waters of an arctic ocean, the clash of extreme heat and cold churning the sea into a froth of waves and steam. That turmoil was what her chest felt like as she locked eyes with her father. ‘I’m sorry, Dad!’ and ‘How dare you!?’ fought in her throat, making it feel like she couldn’t even breathe.
Yes I fucked up I didn’t protect Ruby, but what gives you the right to blame me?! How are you judging me when you spent half our lives not even making dinner for your little girls? All the times I bandaged her cuts and scrapes, or held her while she cried herself to sleep, and YOU get to sweep in and play devastated parent NOW? And make this MY fault, ME, the only one who’s always been there for her? How DARE you?! Where were YOU all the other times she needed protecting? When *I* needed someone to protect *ME*?
As much as the words in her heart were burning to come out, though, Yang had never been more thankful to be choking. Tai was right there , and with Blake and Weiss by her side, she felt more confident and capable of saying the things she’d been needing to say for so long… but just behind her father, Ruby’s wide, worried eyes were staring at her.
Because, again, it’s always about protecting Ruby .
It hadn’t taken little Yang very long to figure out that being her little sister’s caretaker wasn’t normal , and that there was something wrong with how their battered shell of a father left everything to her. Still, the love and joy in Ruby’s eyes had had her doing it gladly; she simply couldn’t resent that face, even if she’d wanted to. But for all that he didn’t do for them, it was also clear that Ruby still adored their father. And maybe he didn’t deserve it- Yang certainly didn’t think he did -but Rubes *did*. Yang had comforted her sister through too many painful nights remembering her mom to take away the parent she did have, even if in name only, by letting her own feelings about him poison their relationship.
Except now, Dad’s demanding answers, and I can’t give them without ruining everything.
Something else stirred at the edge of Yang’s mind, something that both recognized her hurt, and was furious on her behalf. A sense of something, someone , yearning to protect her. Suddenly, Weiss was stepping forward, her slight body somehow an imposing barrier breaking the line of sight between Yang and Tai. “Mr. Xiao Long,” the heiress spoke, her voice measured politeness wrapped around cold steel.
“My name is Weiss Schnee, I’m Ruby’s partner, and Yang and Blake’s teammate. And let me assure you, there was nothing anyone could have done in the situation we faced! The woman who attacked us…” she paused, suddenly realizing she didn’t know how to describe the Fall Maiden without giving away the secrets Professor Ozpin had sworn them to.
“She had an insanely powerful semblance for controlling the elements!” Blake jumped in. “Fire and lightning, everywhere!” Tai inhaled sharply, physically reacting to her words.
“...exactly!” Weiss continued, nodding back at her teammate. “She was unlike anyone we’ve ever fought, or trained for, or even heard of! She took down both Pyrrha Nikos,” she gestured to the nearby bed where the redhead was still deep in a medicated slumber, “And Ruby and Yang’s uncle Qrow like they- they were nothing! Yang threw herself into the fight as bravely as anyone!” Weiss spared a moment to glance behind her at her blonde girlfriend, flashing her a quick, reassuring smile before resuming her defense. “You’re frankly lucky *both* of your daughters are alive. One of the mercenaries helping us… we watched her die.”
Yang’s heavy breathing was the only sound punctuating the stunned silence as Tai blinked at the fierceness of Weiss’s rebuke, until a quiet voice spoke up behind him. “Dad, don’t… don’t you dare blame Yang for this!” Ruby said with all the strength her tired body could muster. “I’m a Huntress-in-training too, I knew this was dangerous when I signed up… and everything Weiss just said is true! Yang did her best, like she always does, and it’s not her fault I got hurt!”
Tai looked back and forth between his daughters, disbelief flooding his eyes. “You- you all fought a… a…” He stood up suddenly, cutting off whatever he’d been about to say. “I need to go and… talk to some people. About this.” He started walking abruptly towards the door, coming to an awkward stop as he passed Yang. A heavy, gruff hand landed on her shoulder. “I’m sorry, Yang. About what I said.” His voice was a low murmur. “I’m glad you’re okay, too.” Sparing a glance at Blake and Weiss, he nodded. “Miss Belladonna, Miss Schnee, pleasure to meet you. I wish it could have been under better circumstances. But… thank you, for taking care of my girls.” With a squeeze on Yang’s shoulder, he disappeared quickly out the infirmary door.
With an exhausted whimper, Yang dropped onto Ruby’s hospital bed and buried her face in her hands. Blake and Weiss, and Zwei, joined her quickly. “It’s okay, sunshine,” Blake said gently as she pushed her head into the crook of Yang’s neck, a sympathetic purr rumbling in her chest.
“Yang, I’m- I’m so sorry!” Ruby said tearfully. “Dad- he had no right to come at you like that!”
Her sister shook her head slowly. “No… no, he didn’t. But don’t you go blaming yourself either, Ruby! None of that was your fault.” Sliding down the bed, Yang wrapped an arm around her sister’s shoulders. “I just wish you hadn’t seen us like that.”
Ruby sniffled. “It’s not like I haven’t… haven’t gotten the vibe before, y’know? I’m not a total dolt, I could tell sometimes that there was something off between the two of you, and that it usually came out over me.” She smiled up at Yang as she leaned on her arm. “I love you, Yang. You take such good care of me… and I’m gonna do my best to take care of you, too!”
Yang’s tears finally came out, but for a different, happier reason than they’d welled up. “I love you too, Rubes. And you are never, ever allowed to feel bad about me doing my big sister job!” Her eyes softened with gratitude and affection as she turned to Weiss. “And… thank you, Weiss. You didn’t have to get involved like that…”
“Of course I did,” Weiss stated simply. “My girlfriend was being… attacked … in a way I recognize all too well.” She didn’t have to lean down far to peck Yang on the forehead. “And now, it’s my job to take care of you two, too.” They could all feel the relaxation slowly percolating through Yang as she sighed and leaned into the love surrounding her… with Zwei’s cold, wet nose burrowing in for good measure.
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
The door of the bar slamming open with exceptional violence wasn’t enough to disturb the sweet fog of intoxication that was muffling Qrow’s worries. The heavy boots stomping across the floor moderately piqued his interest, but it wasn’t until a strong, heavy hand landed on his shoulder and spun him around on his stool that Qrow Branwen started to truly pay attention. He was just in time to feel Tai’s fist connect with his face with sufficient force to kill a civilian. Yeah, I kinda figured this was coming, sooner or later, he mused as his body left his seat and took flight.
Temporarily preoccupied with crashing into the wall and feeling the paneling splinter at the impact, Qrow distantly registered other patrons yelling and screaming as he slid to the floor. “Knock it off, I’m calling the cops!” someone shouted, trying to sound authoritative.
“Back off, this is official Huntsman business!” Tai roared as he reached down, hoisting Qrow up by his collar.
“That doesn’t let you just beat the shit out of people!”
“S’okay!” Qrow managed to speak up, waving his hand in the general direction of the concerned voices. “We’re old mates. Just… bill any damages to Beacon. Say it’s ‘STRQ Stuff’, old Oz will know whassup,” By way of thanks, Tai drove his fist into Qrow’s face again. Spitting out blood, he finally managed to look his assailant in the eyes. “What? All this time and no kiss, lover?”
“Fuck you, Qrow!” Tai yelled as he tossed his old teammate through several tables in a shower of shattered glassware.
“Funny, I thought that was usually your job,” Qrow muttered as he staggered to his feet. He’d been much drunker in much more serious fights; his combat reflexes had plenty of experience keeping him alive when his conscious mind wasn’t up to the challenge. With a snarl, Tai closed and threw a haymaker punch, which Qrow narrowly stepped back from.
“Maybe now that you’re paying attention, you can answer some fucking questions!” Tai growled, throwing a half-hearted jab that Qrow also dodged.
Qrow chuckled bitterly. “That depends, you gonna stop throwing punches long enough to ask me any?”
The bar had mostly cleared out at this point, the other patrons having no desire to be caught in the crossfire of two Huntsmen having it out. “I trusted you, Qrow. Not just with *my* life, with my daughters’ lives! And here I am visiting my baby girl in the fucking hospital because she fought a fucking MAIDEN on your watch!” He finished his accusation with another solid punch, one that connected and almost sent Qrow to the floor.
“It’s not like I fucking planned it, Tai!” Qrow retorted, rubbing the bruise already smarting on his face.
Tai rolled his eyes. “Great. I’ve already gone off on my oldest daughter for this today. Why don’t you explain to me why it’s not your fault next?”
“...you fucking didn’t, Tai!” Qrow snarled. “You blamed Yang for a fucking Maiden?! I hope one of those other girls read you the riot act over that shit!”
Crossing his arms, Tai kicked away a broken plate by his feet. “Y-yeah. That Schnee girl. I can see why her family’s such a force of nature.” Qrow snorted in agreement. “But you still owe me a gods-damned explanation, Qrow!”
Qrow found a surprisingly-upright tall glass full of ice and pressed it to his jaw. “There’s honestly not much to tell. We were on a regular old Grimm hunt out in the Emerald Forest. The Nikos girl had an in that let us stay at a nice little resort instead of roughing it…”
“That onsen on the hot springs?” Tai asked.
“That’s the one. Was the one,” Qrow continued. “Last we saw of it, the whole thing was on fire.”
Tai scoffed and nodded. “That sounds like Maiden business alright.” As he found a set of chairs and the two men seated themselves, Qrow continued the story. How the fight with Amber had started, through Ruby and Pyrrha’s injuries, and concluding with whatever Cinder had done to siphon off the Maiden power. By the time he was done, Tai felt like he’d been the one drinking all day.
“Gods fucking damnit, all I ever wanted was to keep my girls out of Ozpin’s shit…” he groaned. “I should’ve known that it’d only take a few months at Beacon for them to get dragged into it.” He shook his head morosely. “I never should have let them come to this damn school!”
Qrow found a mostly-full glass of something that smelled like whiskey and took a long sip. “Like you could’ve done a damn thing to stop them, Tai. They’re both their moms, through and through.”
“That’s what I’m afraid of, Qrow.” Tai considered a tumbler of something strong for a long moment before tossing it away. After today’s stark reminder of just how much of his life he’d lost to alcohol, he wasn’t going to give up and start again… no matter how tempting it felt in the face of everything. “How much do they actually know?”
“Just about the Maidens. Ozpin and I told them it’s some kind of transferable super-semblance that people fight over.” Finishing off his drink, Qrow tossed the glass over his shoulder. “That ought to keep them satisfied for a while, I hope.”
“I hope so too… but somehow, I don’t have a lot of confidence in that.”
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
“Ooof! Hey, watch it, bitch!” Cinder snapped as the green-haired blur crashed into her shoulder, staggering her and making her drop her honey matcha.
“Sorry!” the girl yelled over her shoulder, not even slowing down as she scrambled away, ducking and weaving through pedestrians and street vendors on the crowded Haven street. Cinder felt her temper flare, her palm heating up as her semblance surged inside of her. The desire to make anyone who disrespected her feel her displeasure was strong.
Reaching deep inside for the techniques Salem had taught her, the young Cinder Fall took a deep breath and counted slowly as she let it out. “Power isn’t as crude as being able to hurt people, Cinder. Anyone can learn to do that,” her patron’s smooth, cold voice played in her mind. “Sometimes, true power comes from them hurting you… and you being too above them to even care.
Cinder had scrunched up her face in confusion at the lesson. “But that doesn’t make any sense! They hurt you! If you don’t hurt them back, they’ll do it again! They DESERVE it!”
Her Witch Queen had, patiently, raised an eyebrow. “Did they truly hurt you though, child? Let me explain this another way: who would you consider to be stronger, the man who takes a punch and hits back in retaliation, or the one for whom the punch is so insignificant that he doesn’t even notice it in the first place?” THAT had gotten Cinder, even so recently removed from the nightmare of the Glass Unicorn, to think. “Even if you don’t always believe it, use this mediation to soothe your anger at times when displaying it would cause more complications than it’s worth.”
This, Cinder reflected, was one of those times. She probably *could* run down the street rat and make her suffer for her impudence, but even in the rough streets of Lower Haven, that would have consequences. Salem had trusted her to go to the city on her own, and creating a disturbance would disappoint her. And as much as Cinder did relish having the freedom to express her fury, to finally tell the world that she was done being stepped on… she owed *everything* to her beautiful, powerful benefactor. She knew she wouldn’t be punished, not like the Madame had… but just the thought of disappointing Salem burned almost as badly as her hated collar had against her skin.
She could easily buy herself another honeyed green tea.
“Hey! After her!” a gruff male voice yelled behind her. This time, Cinder was able to side-step before getting plowed into, avoiding the two faunus boys stampeding past her. Chasing the green-haired girl who’d crashed into her previously. “You’re not gonna get away, little human rat!” an antlered boy jeered.
It wasn’t her problem. Hadn’t she just been thinking the girl deserved to get roughed up? AND reminded herself that she didn’t want to make a big scene? Why, then, was she following the boys, her pulse quickening as her heart began pumping for conflict? Turning a corner down a narrow, dirty alley, Cinder quickly realized what was about to unfold. The green-haired girl was trapped; she would’ve needed climbing claws to get up the high, rickety walls that had closed around her on three sides. The fear in her eyes showed it, as did her pursuers as they spread out to block her only escape route.
“End of the road, human!” Antler boy said triumphantly as he cracked his knuckles. “Bad time to be caught with something that doesn’t belong to you!”
“I have no idea what you’re talking about!”
“Don’t lie!” the other guy, who had fuzzy bear ears, shouted. “We saw you swipe that bread from our pa’s shop and stuff it in your bag!”
The girl shrugged. “Oh, this?” she fished the loaf in question from her satchel and held it out. “That- that must’ve fallen in by accident! Here, you can have it back!” She tossed the bread to Bear, who just watched as it hit his chest and fell, immediately soaking up the filthy fluids pooling in the alley.
“What makes you think we’d want it back after you got your dirty hands all over it, street rat?” Antlers sneered. “You’re gonna have to pay for that.”
She shrank back against the wall. “I- I don’t have any money… nothing!” the girl protested as she turned her pockets out. “I was just so hungry, I’m sorry!”
Bear chuckled. “I don’t think I believe her, bro. I think we ought to check those rags she’s wearing more thoroughly… I’m sure we can find *something* she can pay with.”
“For sure. You heard Sienna’s latest broadcast, right? We gotta teach the humans to respect us! And I can think of a couple lessons I could teach this one!”
Cinder had heard enough. “How about you just leave her alone, assholes?” she snarled as she stepped forward, her hands hanging dangerously at her sides.
Bear and Antlers spun around. “Who the fuck are you?” Bear demanded. “Another human bitch?”
She could feel the heat rising behind her eyes, the fire pulsing through her. ‘Consequences, Cinder!’ she repeated to herself. “I’m the one who’s going to give you some lien to pay for the bread, and a little more to just walk away without making this ugly.”
“Yeah?” Bear looked interested for a moment, but Antlers punched him in the arm.
“No way bro! We can’t let these humans just buy their way out of trouble after they fuck with us!” He leered at Cinder, his eyes making his intentions clear. “I say we learn ‘em both a lesson, AND take her lien!”
“You do not want to try that, buddy,” Cinder replied with the last shreds of her calm.
“Awww, don’t worry, you’ll be wanting it plenty by the time we’re done!” Antlers sneered as he strode forward confidently, reaching for Cinder’s arm.
Her hand was already red-hot when she reached up and grabbed him by the face. Flesh sizzled immediately as the young man tried to scream, but Cinder’s firm grip held his jaw shut and trapped his anguish in his throat. When he fell, she didn’t care if he was passed out, or dead.
“What the FUCK?!” Bear shrieked, staggering backwards as Cinder turned towards him, the air shimmering around her. “Gods, no, I wasn’t gonna-” his voice cut off with a ‘crack’ as the green-haired girl broke a board over his head. With a groan, Bear dropped to the ground, leaving the two women alone.
The girl she’d rescued panted as she looked at Cinder with wide, striking crimson eyes. “T-thanks for the save…” she stammered nervously, her gaze drawn to her superheated hands. “Is that- is that your semblance?”
“You made me spill my drink,” Cinder growled lowly. The girl’s breath hitched in her throat, and the fear that had been starting to drain from her eyes flooded back.
“I apologized. Are you… are you going to hurt me, too?” Cinder noted, with satisfaction, that the girl’s grip tightened around the board she was holding, still prepared to fight. That was enough for her.
“No,” she replied, releasing her semblance. “No, I’m not. Just be more careful who you rob next time.” Turning, she started to leave the alley. After a moment, though, she heard footsteps behind her. “Don’t follow me,” she snapped over her shoulder. Her order must have fallen on deaf ears; several blocks later, the girl was still tailing her closely. Annoyed, Cinder spun around quickly. “You seem to have a real talent for making bad decisions and annoying people who can hurt you, girl.”
The girl shuddered, but didn’t run. “You aren’t from around here,” she stated simply.
“...and?” Cinder raised an eyebrow.
“...well, you’ve got to be here for a reason, then. I can help, whatever it is you’re doing.”
“That’s quite a bold assumption for a failed thief.”
She winced. “It usually goes a lot better than that. I’m… I’m so hungry I got sloppy.”
Cinder stared for a long moment. The girl was skinny to the point of malnourishment, and definitely needed a shower… but her eyes were bright and sharp, and what mass her body had was lithe muscle. And she certainly had a scrappy sense of courage. Something about her tugged at Cinder’s conscience… she had been this girl, not that long ago. “Well,” she said finally, “Sloppiness isn’t very useful to me, so if that’s what you want to be, we’ll need to get you some lunch.”
The hard look in the girl’s eyes cracked in hope. “R-really? You mean that, Miss…?”
“Cinder. Have you ever had Atlessian food…?”
“Emerald!” The girl’s face cracked into a smile as she stepped forward and stuck out her grubby hand. “I promise you, Miss Cinder, you won’t regret this!”
“You could go in and see her, you know,” Salem stated as she glided down the hall to where Cinder was leaning against the wall, next to the door leading into Emerald’s recovery room.
Cinder snapped out of her memories and jerked her head up in surprise. “I- what would be the point? Isn’t she in a coma still?”
“She is, thankfully,” Salem nodded. “It’s the merciful thing to do while her body repairs the worst of the damage, otherwise she’d be in substantial pain.”
Nodding, Cinder shrugged. “Like I said, pretty pointless then, right?”
Salem shook her head. “She might well be able to hear you if you spoke to her, even while asleep.” She cocked her head at her subordinate’s obvious discomfort. “I imagine she would enjoy your presence.” Cinder snorted at the suggestion. “Oh? You disagree?”
Leaning her head back against the cold stone wall, Cinder sighed. “No, you’re right, of course. She would… Emerald is annoyingly needy like that.”
“Hmmmm,” Cinder nodded. “Devotion from another is not a gift to be lightly discarded, my dear Cinder. At the very minimum, it can be useful. But beyond that… I have lived long enough to know how what a rare treasure it can be. You would do well to consider this.” Cinder made no effort to hide her impudent glare, working her jaw like she was thinking of saying something. Salem waited patiently, but whatever thought her closest subordinate was pondering, she ultimately kept it to herself, instead scratching angrily at her arms. “The Maiden power… does it still, how did you put it, ‘itch’?”
“Maddeningly!” Cinder snapped, lifting off from the wall to begin pacing. “Every second I’m awake, I feel… like I’m missing something vital , like thousands of little threads are burrowing out of my skin looking for something to *connect* to!”
“Splitting the Fall Maiden was most unfortunate, and not an outcome I anticipated,” Salem replied serenely. “In fact, I had not even considered that it might be possible to do so prior to this.”
“I’m glad to be part of a new discovery for you, Your Majesty,” Cinder shot back hotly. “Do you have any idea how I can reclaim the whole power? I- I need it!”
“Unfortunately, I suspect your failure to complete your mission has significantly increased the difficulty of that now,” Salem’s voice dropped in temperature in equal measure to the heat in Cinder’s. “Our enemy believed that subtlety afforded him safety in this. Now that we have made our move, he has no doubt placed whatever is left of the previous Maiden under the heaviest guard he can. Penetrating those defenses… will not be possible through brute force.”
“Aaargh!” Cinder raged, tearing at her upper arms. “This- this can’t go on forever like this!” With a snarl, her body was ensconced in flame, lifting her airborne as the fires of her power roared around her.
“Do you feel better?” Salem asked dryly when Cinder settled back to the floor, ending her self-immolation.
“A little,” the partial Maiden panted. “When it gets to be too much, it’s like I can- can burn off some of it. But- this power, it’s so incredible! Doing that just makes me need the whole thing more!” Reaching out, she grasped Salem’s hands in her own. “For us! So I can serve you better… take my true place by your side…” Her dark honey eyes were almost pleading when she looked up at her mistress, tugging at something in the Queen of the Grimm.
Salem smiled gently as she squeezed Cinder’s hands in her own. “I understand, my Fall Flame. I appreciate your desire, and I know you will draw the strength to prevail from it.” Raising her hand to Cinder’s face, she brushed a bang back from the sweat beading on her forehead, eliciting a shiver from the young woman. “Know that what you are suffering for me, must also be afflicting the vessel holding the remains of the Maiden power. You must remain strong for me, so that when the opposition is spurred into action, we will be in position to strike! To reap the rewards of his folly, and complete what you were born to be.”
“Yes, Salem,” Cinder replied breathlessly. “For you, I will be as strong as I need to be. And we’ll be ready!”
Notes:
This chapter was a beast to pull together. For something that started off as an excuse to bring Zwei in, the scene where Tai shows up wen through way too many drafts. I'm still not supremely pleased with it, but I also don't foresee it getting much more polished if I keep rehashing things. Sometimes, you just gotta have a drink from a dirty water hose of past pain.
I strongly headcanon that Yang and Tai don't have a great relationship. As much as she loves Ruby, Yang has to have a lot of bitterness over how badly Tai failed his two girls, and what that ended up meaning for her life. At the same time, of course she's sympathetic to the amount of loss he suffered. And through it all, she has to be conscious of continuing to protect Ruby, in this case from having her image of her only living parent tarnished by Yang's experience with him. Of course, now that's all out on the table...
So, next couple weeks are going to be... interesting. If all goes according to plan, I'll be having surgery later this week. The hope is that it goes smoothly and I'm able to get some good writing done while I convalesce... of course, it's also possible that I produce the next chapter in a drug-fueled haze and we have to do some retcons. Or I might just be too messed up to write for a bit. So hope you enjoy chewing over the implications of some of the things revealed with this update!
Chapter 35: Cleaning Up
Summary:
While Ruby and Yang talk with their dad, and their whole team has a much-needed meeting with JNPR, Team CFVY undertakes a special mission.
Notes:
My surgery went very well! I didn't need much oxy, so sorry, no opiate-fueled bizarro updates... but the healing still took a lot out of me and made work on this update take a lot longer than it was supposed to.
Quick note: you'll see later in this chapter that I changed Fox's semblance to basically be like Daredevil's blindsight. I absolutely hate that 'teamspeak' weirdness he has in the CFVY books. It's a lazy writing device dreamed up to enable character interaction and move the story along without having to deal with how characters not always being able to talk to each other might affect events.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
An unbiased medical review might have found that the infirmary staff released Ruby and Pyrrha to return to their dorms earlier than was strictly advisable. However, no reviewer would have remained unbiased after almost an entire week of near-constant visits from their friends and teammates, especially after the RWBYs began showing up with an excitable corgi who was quite disinterested in the fact that he wasn’t allowed in the infirmary, but very interested in running around sniffing all the fascinating smells and playing with every cord, tube, container, and gadget he could get his wet little nose into. Thus it was that the injured heroines of the Emerald Forest were sent back to their rooms to finish their recovery and begin rehabilitation.
Pyrrha, still suffering from overall weakness and periodic muscle spasms, had to lean heavily on Jaune to complete the trek. Ruby, on the other hand, had to repeatedly remind her team that it was just her hands that were injured, and that she would not be subjected to the indignity of being carried the entire distance to their dorm. Eventually, she acted on her authority as the team leader to send Yang and Blake to the cafeteria for snacks, thus busying the worst offenders in the “carrying Ruby” department.
Weiss and Ruby quickly discovered something that was an embarrassing problem, however: with her hands still wrapped in heavy bandages for a few more days, Ruby was quite unable to do anything to take care of herself. And, after several days in the hospital bed, she desperately wanted a shower.
“If we weren’t… well, everything ,” Ruby chuckled nervously, gesturing with her arms while Weiss untied her pajamas and shoved them down her legs so she could step out of them, “this would be extremely awkward!”
“ Somewhere in Beacon’s history there’s got to be a team where no one was sleeping with each other who had to do something like this!” Weiss laughed, before tilting her head in contemplation. “Although, if even a fraction of the Huntsmen fanfics out there are to be believed, those situations usually developed into something steamy pretty quickly…”
Ruby squealed and covered her eyes with her bandages. “Eeee! I’ve heard of that stuff! In fact, I… just happened to see over Blake’s shoulder one day at her scroll, I’m pretty sure she writes them!”
Weiss raised an eyebrow. “Oh? So you recognized the site at a glance, then?” While Ruby blushed and sputtered incomprehensibly, she smirked and pulled off her own clothes. “Speaking of… you’ve had a rough few days here sugar cookie, I’m more than happy to do something for you while we get you washed up…”
While the twitch between her legs may have said otherwise, Ruby shook her head. “Thanks, Weiss… but is it okay if I take a pass? I just… don’t really feel sexy at all right now. Plus, Yang and Blake are gonna be back any minute, and what I *do* feel is hungry!”
“Of course it’s okay, Rubes!” Weiss insisted on stepping in and kissing her partner before guiding her into the shower. Even without doing anything deliberate, the shared bathing was a very sensual experience, and Weiss found her imagination running wild again and again as she ran the soapy loofah over Ruby’s body. The little moans her girlfriend made as hot water sluiced over stiff muscles certainly didn’t help quiet things. Still, she absolutely respected Ruby’s boundaries, and when the two women finished rinsing off, they discovered Yang holding a pair of fresh towels for them.
“Thanks, sis!” Ruby said gratefully as Yang wrapped her in a towel and set to work drying her hair.
“Of course! Been awhile since I had to help you with a bath, huh?” the blonde chuckled as Weiss dried out her ears and bundled her own hair up. She grinned at her girlfriend. “Hopefully she was less squirmy and splashy for you than she was for me! Half the time, there was more water outside the tub than was left in it!”
“ Yaaaang!” Ruby whined, while Weiss stifled a laugh.
Soon after, everyone was in their pajamas and settling in around the box of fried cheese-stuffed mushrooms and peppers Yang and Blake had acquired. Once again, Ruby was stymied to realize that she couldn’t even feed herself with her hands trussed up like she was wearing mittens, and she pouted miserably looking at the plate of crunchy, gooey goodness. “ Weiss , how much do you really love me?” she asked, in between making chomping motions with her mouth.
Weiss’s nose wrinkled as she screwed up her face. “I don’t know, feeding you by hand might be asking a bit much…”
“I’ll do it, as long as I get to make zoomy airplane noises!” Yang laughed. It was Blake who came to Ruby’s rescue, holding up a choice pepper for her and daintily popping it into her mouth.
“Hmmph! Blake knows what side her cookies are frosted on!” Ruby replied snarkily, only to go wide-eyed as everyone stared at her and she realized what she’d just said. “I mean, errr…”
“Ruby, darling, you know I adore you, but if you *ever* say that again, no one’s cookies will be getting frosted for a very long time!” Blake chided. As the laughter and snacking continued, Weiss reached up to un-muffle her ears and let her hair out of the towel when there was a sudden knock at the door. Hastily, she tucked herself back in as Yang got up.
“Who is it?” she called out.
“Yang? It’s your dad.”
“Oh. Hey, Dad,” Yang replied, her spike of trepidation washing over her teammates, Weiss and Blake exchanging nervous glances as Yang opened the door and gestured him inside. “What’s up?”
Tai smiled at everyone as he walked over to Ruby. “Well, my business in town is done, so I thought I’d check in and make sure my little girl is settled in before I head out,” he said as he tousled her hair. “Zwei, I know you’ve got all these ladies wrapped around your paws, but I’m pretty sure you can’t live here indefinitely.”
“Aww, Dad! Zwei’s an important part of our team now!” Ruby whined. “We were gonna work on some combo attacks!” Everyone laughed as the dog in question barked and ran in circles between them, collecting as many ear scritches and head pats as he could.
“So, Little Petal, you think you’re going to be okay?” Tai asked his youngest daughter.
“For sure, Dad,” Ruby smiled warmly at each of her teammates. “I’ve got the greatest team in the world taking care of me!”
Her father nodded at everyone in turn. “It sure seems like you do, Rubes. And I want to thank all of you for that. Especially you two, Weiss, Blake. It… it means a lot to me to see someone caring about my girls so much.”
Blake and Weiss caught each other’s gaze again and grinned. “It’s our pleasure, Mr. Xiao Long,” Blake replied.
“They’re pretty great… and they take care of us too,” Weiss added, patting Ruby on the shoulder.
“I’m sure they do,” Tai replied proudly. “So hey, could I have a minute alone with my girls?”
A flicker of tension went through Team RWBY’s emotional connection, and Tai didn’t miss the way they all quickly made eye contact with each other. Ruby and Yang both gave the slightest little nods of assent before Weiss and Blake got up. “Sure… we’ll just be out in the common area if you need us…” Blake said as she closed the door on her way out, leaving the dorm awkwardly silent, save for the shuffling of Yang and Ruby on their beds, and Tai scuffing his shoes on the floor. At last, their father cleared his throat.
“So… I need to apologize to both of you for the scene in the infirmary the other day. I was really shocked and emotional seeing Ruby all… all bandaged up like that, but that doesn’t make the way I went at you okay, Yang.” He sighed and slumped his shoulders. “I know I didn’t do right by you, either of you, when you were younger, and there’s nothing I can do to give you those years back. But I need to at least not keep doing the same shit now!”
Ruby felt a surge of guilt coming from her sister, and was opening her mouth to object almost as soon as Yang started speaking. “It’s okay Dad, I’m sorry too-”
“No, Yang, it’s not!” Ruby cut in firmly. “It’s *not* okay and you have nothing to apologize for!” She could feel her sister’s surprised eyes fix on her, but chose to meet her father’s hurt gaze instead. “You’re right, Dad, you- you really screwed things up. And I know you were dealing with a lot with both of our moms, but… Yang was just a kid, too! I knew she was the one taking care of me…” she met Yang’s look now, silver eyes brimming with all the affection and gratitude she could fill them with, “...but I didn’t realize just how messed up it was that she had to do that until pretty recently.”
“Ruby, you don’t need to be-” Yang tried to interject, but Ruby shook her head.
“No, Yang, I do. Let- let me take care of you this time, okay?” Without waiting for a response, she turned back to Tai. “Where was I? Oh, yeah… you made Yang carry way too much, and then to- to attack her like you did? That’s not okay… and I’m not gonna let her just push aside how hurt she feels over it!”
Yang could only stare at her little sister and fight to hold back the tears suddenly welling up in her eyes. It wasn’t just Ruby’s words; she could feel the intense protectiveness in her little sister’s heart, and the extent to which it made her feel safe and loved herself was such a marked contrast to all the years she’d spent filling that role for Ruby. It was a bittersweet relief she could barely understand herself, yet alone know how to respond to. Fortunately, with her sister, she knew she didn’t need to say anything.
Tai blew out his cheeks. “Well… okay, that’s fair. I guess our little Rubes really has grown up, huh?” His chuckle rang hollow. “Just… I guess, know I love you both a lot, and I hope I can earn the right to rebuild a relationship with the two remarkable young women my daughters have grown into.”
Ruby and Yang were on the same wavelength as they both stood and stepped into Tai’s arms, all of them grasping each other in a tight family hug. “We love you too, Dad! And… yeah, sounds like a plan.” After a long embrace the trio finally broke apart, and Tai whistled for Zwei as he turned and left with a wave.
Weiss and Blake hadn’t even made it as far as the common room and were instead hovering just outside the door, eyeing each other with concern over the intense emotions they felt coming off their girlfriends. They both looked up at Tai as he paused in front of them. “Thanks, both of you, for taking care of my girls,” the big man murmured before quickly striding away. Zwei bestowed a couple quick head boops against their calves before taking off after him.
Quickly, the two girls ducked back into their room, finding Yang and Ruby seated on Blake’s bed and embracing each other tightly. “Are you two okay?” Weiss gushed. “That felt… really intense.”
“It was,” Ruby agreed as Yang sniffled. “But I think it was a conversation we needed to have, and… hopefully we can keep moving forward from there.”
Yang managed to nod in agreement before tugging her sister in tight against her shoulder. “I love you so much, Rubes!” she whispered as she buried her face in her dark brunette and red hair.
“I love you too, Yang,” Ruby’s reply was muffled, but still clearly understood.
Blake and Weiss moved simultaneously to embrace their girlfriends, when suddenly there was another knock on the door. “Who could that be?” Weiss started as she pivoted, only to be answered moments later.
“Hey girls, it’s Tai again… I forgot something!” He grinned sheepishly when Weiss opened the door. “I must’ve taken a few too many knocks to the head back when I was actively hunting. Yeah, we’re definitely going with *that* over old age…”
“You’re not *that* old, Dad!” Ruby rolled her eyes.
“Appreciate you, kiddo!” Tai winked as he shot his daughter a pair of finger guns. Sensing an opportunity to make a point, Weiss whirled and stabbed a finger at Yang.
“And YES, it IS that cringey when you do it!”
Yang just shrugged and stuck her tongue out. “You love me and you know it, snowflake!”
“Anyways…” Tai chuckled as he fished in his pockets, retrieving four tickets. “Saw these on sale, and something scratched my battered old dad brain about this being that band you really like, Rubes. Figured you might all want to go?”
Ruby jumped to her feet. “Ooo, thanks Dad! Who is it?”
It was Blake who took the proffered tickets. “Someone called… ‘Kessoku Band’?” She scratched behind her bow as she looked around the room. “I’ve never heard of-”
“KESSOKU? DAD YOU’RE THE GREATEST!” Ruby was across the room and hanging from her dad’s neck in a microburst of rose petals. “Oh my gods Blake you haven’t heard of them they’re the greatest here let me pull up a playlist!”
“And that’s my cue to leave!” Tai laughed. “Some days, I can still hear their album echoing from the walls…”
“Like I didn’t catch you kitchen jamming to them when you were making dinner that time,” Yang said with a smirk.
“Definitely not, and also you’re grounded until you’re 30!” Tai replied quickly as a hint of a blush rose on his cheeks. “Anyways, hope you all enjoy!”
“Love you even more, Dad!” Ruby bubbled, looking up briefly from instructing Weiss in navigating her music app to pull up the band in question. With a grin and a wave, Tai once again departed.
Weiss was rubbing her chin as she pondered where she might have heard the band name before. “Oh, them!” the heiress finally said with a snap of her fingers. “I heard them at a benefit gala back in Atlas! Nothing terribly unique about their sound, but they were fun and played with a lot of heart.”
“ You met them?!” Ruby squealed, bouncing up and down in front of her partner until Weiss grabbed her shoulders and reasserted the laws of gravity on her.
“Unfortunately I did not, I was too busy fending off more suitors my father had lined up for me,” she grimaced. “Although, from her demeanor I believe the pink-haired one wanted to be there even less than me…”
While Ruby continued to geek out over Weiss’s encounter with her idols, Blake slid over next to Yang. “So… is this band actually any good, or am I gonna need to buy a quartet of earplugs?”
“Yeah, you might want to invest in those,” Yang chuckled as she kissed Blake’s hair next to one of her feline ears, enjoying the way the furry appendage flicked playfully against her cheek. “They’re not *bad*, but they’re pretty straightforward pop. Not really my jam, and from what I’ve seen of your playlists…” Blake groaned and her ears flattened against her head as the quartet of cheerful-sounding girls took over the room’s speaker system.
While Blake’s taste in music ran quite a bit darker and metallic, at least she was enjoying watching Ruby lead Weiss in dancing around the room. Leaning into Yang next to her, she murmured “Hey, we still haven’t all been out to a club together, have we?”
“Nope,” Yang popped her reply and smirked. “Why, is this getting to you after all?”
“Gods no,” the faunus girl shook her head emphatically before grinning mischievously. “But, it just occurred to me that it could be a lot of fun to take Weiss out and see what she’s like when she really gets her freak on. I have a feeling she has some really filthy dance moves just waiting to break out.”
“Oooo yeah, I can definitely see that!” Yang replied. “Let’s see if the situation in the city has calmed down and make some plans! It’ll give Ruby something to look forward to after she gets her bandages off-”
She was interrupted by another knock on the door. “What? Who could it be now?” Weiss groaned as Ruby killed the music. The RWBYs found all of team JNPR standing in their doorway, led by a nervous-looking Jaune.
“H-hey ladies,” he started. “So, um, looks like you’re having a fun night?”
“Yeah! My dad got us tickets to see Kessoku Band!” Ruby exclaimed.
“Oh I love them!” Nora squealed, before shaking her head like she was overcoming a distraction.
“Oh, that sounds cool!” Jaune replied. “Anyways, we were just swinging by, and, um… it’s nothing, really…”
Ren sighed behind him. “Jaune, just spit it out already and get it over with, okay? I’m pretty sure none of them bite.”
“This was your idea, honey,” Pyrrha added as she leaned on her Jaune’s shoulder. JNPR’s leader, fighting a losing battle against a hot blush, coughed and cleared his throat.
“Okay, well, it’s not nothing , it’s just… w-we’ve noticed a few things, and while it’s really none of our business, none whatsoever… we’re your friends, and we- we should all be able to trust each other, and it would really help us stop wondering-”
“It would help you and Nora stop wondering,” Ren clarified.
“Aargh! Okay, fine!” Jaune took a deep breath and finally spat out the reason for their visit. “We’re just really wondering if you’re like, all in some kind of relationship together! And also, why did Weiss have fox ears and a tail at the Emerald Forest?”
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
“Wow…” Pyrrha breathed out slowly as Weiss wrapped up RWBY’s tale. “That is… wow…”
“I wondered what those markings were on you at the onsen!” Nora exclaimed, still looking at where Blake had bared her hip to show JNPR Weiss’s sigil. “I just figured you’d all gotten matching tattoos for some reason!” She glared at the rest of her team. “None of these dorks are that cool!”
“Nah, it’s definitely some kind of weird semblance-thingy that links us all!” Ruby explained. “And yeah, Jaune, that’s why we want to talk to your sister. Something we read about her research looked really similar, so we thought she might know something.”
Jaune finally managed to pull his eyes away from where Weiss had liberated her silver-white tail from being tucked into her night dress. “Oh, yeah, for sure! Saphron is into some pretty weird stuff, so I don’t even think any of this is gonna bother her much. Not that you all are weird or anything!” he hastily added.
Blake laughed. “No, it’s okay… this is all pretty weird.”
“And you’re all bonking together!” Nora exclaimed. “That’s… damn girls, you all must be insatiable!” She wasn’t terribly subtle about the way her eyes shot to Pyrrha and Jaune.
“Nora! For shame! Yes, it’s- well it’s very nice , but you don’t need to talk about it so vulgarly!” Weiss’s face was a bright red.
“Heh, that’s not what you were saying the other night!” Yang snorted, earning her a flick between the eyes from Blake.
Pyrrha cleared her throat. “Really, I think the most incredible thing is that Weiss is a faunus!” Her emerald eyes oozed sympathy as she turned to the embarrassed blanchette. “What you endured at your father’s hands- ugh! How terrible!”
“You’re telling me!” Ruby replied with uncharacteristic venom in her voice. “I still wanna fly up to Atlas and have Yang use him as a punching bag for a bit!”
“Ruby, your devotion is adorable and your fighting skills very impressive, but I really don’t want to see you tangle with SDC corporate security,” Weiss shook her head. “But, thank you, everyone, for your understanding and support. It’s been… a lot to get used to.” She started as a thought popped into her head. “Which reminds me! Velvet texted me that she had news about my ‘medication’, and I just haven’t had time to go talk to her with all the excitement since we got back!” She checked her scroll and sighed. “Well, it’s too late to go over now.”
“So, hopefully you can see that it’s not like we didn’t trust you guys!” Ruby wrung her hands as she looked between the other team. “We didn’t want to end up keeping secrets, it was just… a lot , and we didn’t know how anyone would react to any of it…”
Jaune nodded. “Yeah, no, I get it. And thanks for telling us now.” He grinned as he stood up, helping Pyrrha to her feet as well before brushing a stray white bang back into the streak that still ran through her hair. “Just… if you find out that Yang is a dragon or Ruby is, I dunno, the reincarnation of some mythic hero from the old stories, try and let us know sooner rather than later, okay?”
“If I’m a dragon, I will absolutely take you along to demonstrate my fire breath to all those anti-faunus assholes in town!” Yang laughed, throwing an arm around both Blake and Weiss. Weiss jumped for a brief moment before relaxing and leaning in.
It’s so nice actually having this out! We can be ourselves, together, and not pretending we’re just two couples when we’re in public now… well, as long as ‘public’ is just ‘JNPR’.
In recognition of the late hour, JNPR collected themselves and bid RWBY goodnight, finally giving the girls a chance to catch their breath. “What a day!” Blake blew out her cheeks as she finally flopped backwards into her bed.
“That really all went better than I thought it would!” Yang added as she lay her head down in the crook of Blake’s shoulder.
"For real!" Weiss exhaled. "That could've been a real mess. We really do have fantastic friends." She nibbled her lips for a moment. "Although, I'm not sure I'm ready for us to become general public knowledge..."
Blake nodded. "Agreed. I vote we plan to try and still keep things quiet... but can we worry about that tomorrow?" She stiffiled an adorable, squeaky yawn. "I am tired!"
“That’s right!” Ruby agreed. “I am in need of snuggles, the kind that don’t require me to use my hands!”
The girls quickly finished getting ready for bed, and when their lights went out, Yang was happily nestled against Blake’s chest, falling asleep as her partner’s fingers gently stroked away the stress of dealing with her father as they carded through her hair. Ruby, meanwhile, snuggled back into Weiss as the little spoon for the night, humming contentedly as her girlfriend’s arm settled around her waist. They were all, quickly, fast asleep.
The next day was Ruby’s first day back in classes, although she was still sidelined in combat training. A fact which made her even more fidgety in her academic classes than she usually was. Fortunately, Weiss had already been taking notes with Ruby studying off of them in mind, so having to do so now that her partner literally couldn’t write her own wasn’t a big transition. Having to just deal with all of her restless energy, though, was damn exhausting , and she was very grateful when the end of the day came and Yang agreed to take her little sister out for a run. Grabbing Blake, she headed over to CFVY’s dorm to catch up on the news Velvet had for her.
When the faunus girls got there, though, they were created with a note on the team’s whiteboard. “If you’re looking for us, we can’t see you… because we’re off on a mission in the Emerald Forest. Be back in a few days.”
Blake rolled her eyes. “Well, that was clearly written by Fox.”
“Bummer,” Weiss put her hands on her hips and sighed. “I really wanted to know whatever it was Velvet found out about whatever drugs my father was pumping into me!”
“I don’t blame you at all, I can’t imagine living with that kind of uncertainty.”
As they turned to leave, Weiss stopped suddenly. “Hey, Blake… you don’t think CFVY is headed to the Emerald Forest because of us , do you?”
Blake pursed her lips in thought. “It would actually make a lot of sense if they were. We did end up leaving that entire Dust smuggling operation of Torchwick’s that we uncovered unresolved…”
“Shit. I hope they’re all okay! I’m just anxious for anyone headed into that forest, after what we went through.”
Sliding an arm around Weiss’s shoulder, Blake smiled reassuringly. “That’s fair, but… this is CFVY we’re talking about. They’re kind of supreme badasses, and I’m sure they’d go in with full Hunters to support them as well.”
“Yeah, you’re right,” Weiss nodded. “I can’t imagine that whatever some petty criminal like Torchwick has going on could be anything to really get worried about, compared to this Maiden stuff. They’ll be fine.”
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
Velvet sat back in frustration as she glared at the control panel. “I don’t get it! This thing is impossible! I… I can’t hack it!” The shallow cave that the navigation system in the abandoned Dust truck had led them to rang with the frustrated groans of CFVY’s Hunter supervisors… who were quickly getting on the team’s nerves.
“What the shit?! I thought you were supposed to be good at this, kid?” Bertilak growled as he dropped the massive, spiked head of his morningstar to the cavern floor. “I didn’t sign up for no babysitter job!”
“Vel’s the best hacker at Beacon!” Coco snapped, stepping up to her frustrated girlfriend’s side and helping her to her feet. “The Atlas military sends her hardware to do penetration testing on. If she says she can’t slice this, then there’s something serious going on here!” She looked at Velvet over the top of her sunglasses. “Right, babe?”
The rabbit faunus nodded as she packed up the interface cables on her heavily-customized scroll. “Whatever this is, it’s definitely *not* the work of some two-bit bandits and smugglers.”
“Well, it’s just an elevator shaft, right?” Yatsuhashi asked. “We should be able to find our own way… getting down from high places is one of the basic Hunter skills, after all.”
Coco had to fight down her own nerves as she leaned over the yawning dark void of the lift shaft. Pulling a flare off her belt and igniting it, she dropped it into the blackness. The mechanics of the passageway were briefly illuminated as the flare dropped… which took far longer than she would have liked… until it finally reached the bottom, where it was a faint, distant pinprick. “That is a long ways down…” she muttered worriedly.
“Aww, don’t worry, love. I’ll go first and catch you if you fall!” their other attending Huntress chided with her obnoxiously-silky voice. Velvet bristled and stepped closer to Coco as Carmine Esclados sauntered to the rim of the shaft, making no effort to disguise the sway of her hips, or the leer she gave CFVY’s leader. The auburn-haired woman in her ridiculously-tight winter jumpsuit had been making passes at Coco since their airship had lifted off from Beacon, and as much as Coco was trying to ignore her, she was obviously enjoying the defensiveness she was provoking from Velvet.
“I’ll make extra sure not to fall then,” Coco shot back.
The descent ended up being a challenge due to the sheer depth, and them not having 400 feet of cables on hand. With everyone dangling on their ropes, Coco ended up having to expend quite a bit of aura charging up some precious gravity Dust enough to slow fall them the rest of the way down. “Remind me to butter up Weiss and see if we can get a discount on the restock when we get back,” she quipped to Vel as she made a point of letting herself be caught in her girlfriend’s arms.
“If this really ends up being as substantial a Dust smuggling operation as it looks like, hopefully there’ll be a fair bit of it here that we can help ourselves to,” Bertilak grinned as he twirled his mace on its chain.
Yatsuhashi frowned. “I’m pretty sure any Dust we find will be both evidence and stolen property.”
The two older Hunters guffawed. “Damn kid, you’re actually giving me an opportunity to learn you something!” Bertilak laughed. “In the real world, you learn quick that any free stuff you can get, you take.”
“Sorry Yatsu, I’m actually gonna have to agree with them on this one,” Fox added.
“Maybe we can worry about that if we actually find something?” Coco commanded as she transformed Gianduja into its autocannon form and turned on the tactical light, its brilliant white beam punching through the stifling darkness.
“Fuck! Turn that thing off!” Carmine barked. “You want to announce us to whoever or whatever is down here?! Save the light for when the shooting starts!”
Coco frowned as she turned the light off, fear rising as the blackness once again consumed everything but the small circle of light from her dying flare. “Well then, fearless teacher, how do you suggest we see where we’re going?”
“Have your bunny girl here lead the way,” Carmine offered. “What else are all those carrots for, if not night vision?”
“You did not just-” Coco snarled as she charged her gun, bringing the barrels to bear on the Huntress. “I’ve had more than enough of you being a cunt to my girlfriend!”
“Coco, she’s not worth it!” Velvet said urgently as she tugged on Coco’s arms, pointing Gianduja in a less-hostile direction. “She’s a sad bitch whose only way to feel good about herself is to try and get a rise out of other people. You are so much better than her, babe!”
“Check out the after school special!” Bertilak grunted while Carmine snickered.
“Could I possibly remind everyone that we’re in a facility that probably has Grimm in it?” Yatsu barked harshly, although he slipped a compassionate gaze to Velvet in solidarity with his partner. “Maybe hold off on the negative energy until we’re somewhere safe?”
“Also, I’m the one you want scouting ahead,” Fox added with a smirk.
Both Carmine and Bertilak looked at him incredulously. “Did you hit your head on the way down?” Carmine asked.
Fox shrugged. “Look, ‘very dark’ or ‘pitch black’, I’m indifferent. Even Velvet is going to have a hard time without a few light sources, but I find my way around not being able to see all the time, it’s literally my semblance.”
“Alright, you’ve got a point,” the Huntress nodded. “Well, get to leading, then! I’m getting bored just standing around.” With Fox in the lead, the Hunter team set off into the facility.
Moving in such oppressive darkness was a deeply disorienting experience, and Coco was focused almost entirely on keeping herself from hyperventilating. Claustrophobia is a really shit problem to have as a Huntress! How am I supposed to be clearing out caves and ruins when they- they give me a fucking panic attack?! It had been called out as a point of concern by her instructors at Pharos, but she’d generally been good enough at everything else to overcome their objections and keep advancing. It was one of the entire reasons she’d created such a powerful and indiscriminate weapon for herself; keeping your cool was less important in tight underground spaces when you could just hose down everything in front of you with a torrent of automatic weapon fire, and amplify your Dust rounds to boot.
Suddenly, a familiar hand slipped into her own and squeezed tenderly. “Hey baby, you doing okay?” Vel murmured softly into Coco’s ear. Immediately, she felt her heart rate calm down a little bit, and she leaned into her girlfriend gratefully.
“N-not really, but… I’ll manage.”
Soft lips touched her cheek. “I’m not going anywhere. I’ll be here with you the entire time.”
“Thanks, love.”
The hallway, rough-hewn through the bedrock, twisted and turned with a seemingly organic randomness that gave Coco the unsettling feeling that they were traversing some great beast’s lair. She’d read about the gargantuan Blind Worms of the Vacuo deserts, and the thought of some humongous Grimm tunneling through the earth beneath her feet had literally given her nightmares. Coco did the best to control her hammering heart, keenly aware that Velvet’s presence at her side was the only thing making it possible.
The first couple rooms the group encountered were clearly storerooms, and they definitely proved the senior Hunters’ theory that they’d find Dust in the facility. SDC crates stacked towards the ceiling, along with boxes of electronic equipment… and a not-insignificant amount of Atlas weaponry.
“It’s like someone is stocking up to fight a damn war down here!” Carmine exclaimed as she pried open a large crate and discovered an Atlas vehicle-mounted laser emitter.
“Except for the fact that a majority of this Dust is Plant Dust,” Yatsuhashi replied with confusion clear in his voice. “Why would anyone possibly need this much of that stuff? Except to, I don’t know, start a farm…”
Velvet tapped her fingers against her cheek as she pondered that. “You know… I read a study once suggesting that Plant Dust *could* be used for healing purposes… but that the unpredictable side effects were often worse than the initial injury.” She shrugged. “But, if you know you’ve got a big battle coming up, maybe it’s worth the risk to some people?”
“Great,” Fox muttered. “This is starting to sound like the plot of some old mad scientist movie or some shit.”
Velvet grinned at Coco. “Babe, you’ll protect me if there are Dust zombies, right?” She was rewarded with a smile from her girlfriend, who’s obvious distress was eating at her.
“Oh gods do not get them started on that!” Yatsu groaned. “The time we watched ‘Night of the Dusty Dead’ was outright public indecency!”
The moment of mirth was shattered by Carmine’s interjection. “Oh? Now you’re speaking my language, loves!”
An awkward silence ensued. “For fuck’s sake, give it a rest already, Carmine,” Bertilak muttered.
The next room changed everything.
“What the fuck are those?” Coco whispered, her voice filled with awe tinged with dread.
“Uh, guys, help me out here,” Fox said nervously. “Because I am seriously scared if we’re actually looking at what my semblance and scroll sensors are telling me is a-”
“-room full of big damn cages,” Bertilak finished.
While some of the cages were indeed massive and made of steel bars Yatsu would have struggled to wrap his arms around, not all of them were. The ranks of smaller cages, ones that were easily human-sized, were almost more disturbing. The group had flicked on their lights, resulting in freakish geometries of shadows being cast across the floor and walls as they surveyed the area.
“There’s only one reason someone would have cages this big and reinforced,” Carmine said nervously.
Velvet swallowed hard and nodded, the animosity between her and the older Huntress momentarily forgotten. “Grimm.”
“Fuck,” Bertilak added.
“You know, that actually makes sense,” Fox said. “There was a lot of stuff redacted from RWBY and JNPR’s debriefs, but there was some bit that stuck out about Pyrrha yanking some kind of radio control device out of a Grimm in order to kill it…”
The two older Hunters whirled and stared. “What the fuck?!” Carmine exploded. “Remote control Grimm? No one told us anything about that!”
“Took you long enough to figure it out!” A snide male voice boomed all around them. “How painfully quaint that it was the blind one who finally saw the truth!”
“Hey, only I’m allowed to crack jokes like that!” Fox snapped, even as he pivoted, trying to find a source to aim his weapons at.
“Ah, a thousand apologies,” the voice continued, dripping with condescension. “I really should be more considerate of those who invade my home and threaten my research!”
“Well, our apologies about that,” Coco sneered as she thumbed Gianduja’s power button, setting the barrels to spinning. “There’s just a little problem relating to all the Dust you’re stealing,”
“And the fact that it sure seems like you’re trying to weaponize Grimm, which violates the Vytal Accords!” Velvet added.
“I assure you, I purchase all of my Dust legitimately from a reputable businessman. Where he gets it from is none of my concern!” The voice cleared his throat. “As for your second accusation… well yes, obviously I am violating that law, because it’s the product of small, imbecilic luddites whose brains are too smooth to even begin to recognize my genius, and the possibilities I’m offering them!”
Carmine whistled for everyone’s attention, then pointed to a small metallic grille on the ceiling that her light was highlighting. ‘Speakers’, she mouthed silently. “Sounds like you’ve got quite a lofty opinion of yourself,” she spoke up. “Seems only right you’d let us know who we’re talking to.”
The voice chuckled. “I see what you did there, trying to play to my vanity, but let me assure you that it’s pointless. I am far too smart for your little games… and ultimately, I don’t see any harm in you knowing who’s going to kill you. You have the honor of speaking to Doctor Arthur Watts, of more credentials then you’d be able to recall if I recited them all.”
Velvet’s face furrowed in thought. “Wait, ‘Watts’? Didn’t you get those credentials revoked by every reputable scientific organization in Atlas for gross ethical breaches and outright illegal research?”
Watt’s condescending voice shattered into a savage growl. “Those pathetic, small-minded luddites will rue the day they dared to judge me!” The Hunters could practically hear spittle hitting his microphone, wherever he was.
“ Someone hit a nerve, Vel,” Fox cackled.
“What if we tried not aggravating the mad scientist with the storerooms full of Dust and the creepy cages?” Yatsuhashi replied dryly.
“Oh, it’s far too late for that consideration,” Watt reasserted his self-control. “I am afraid that I am going to have to kill you at this juncture. At least you can die knowing that your sacrifice to scientific knowledge finally gave your little lives purpose-”
“My gods, would you shut up already?” Carmine rolled her eyes in exasperation. “Or is your maniacal evil genius plan to try and talk us to death?”
Yatsu groaned. “Again, with the antagonizing!”
Watts laughed evilly over the intercom. “Oh, no, I have a much more decisive plan of attack than talking! Surely, you must be curious about what I’ve been doing down here? Perhaps it’s time for a demonstration.” There were a series of heavy thuds, followed by mechanical grinding sounds as wall panels began to slide open… admitting Grimm into the room.
That there was something off with monstrosities was immediately obvious. The Deathstalker that menacingly charged towards Yatsuhashi was covered in pieces of metal and protruding antennas… and where its deadly stinger was supposed to be, the heat sinks of a charged-up heavy laser burned cherry hot.
“The fuck?” Coco exclaimed, and then the room exploded into action.
A pack of Beowolves with machine guns surgically attached to their forearms howled as they plunged towards the group. Carmine and Bertilak yelled back as they rose to the challenge, joined by Fox. The bullets being sprayed from the cyborg Grimm’s arms began to glow an unearthly pink as they approached the trio, before they were spun into a cyclone over Carmine’s head and flung back. The front ranks of Grimm collapsed and evaporated as they were perforated by their own gunfire, and Fox whistled in admiration. “I really wish I could’ve seen what my scroll is telling me just happened, because it sounded seriously cool!”
Honestly? Yatsuhashi actually liked fighting Deathstalkers. The giant insectoids were fearsome, but their segmented bodies were perfect for chopping up with large, sharp things. Things exactly like his sword, Fulcrum. The trick was to get past their huge, crushing claws so you could strike at them. With his sword wound up to land a savage blow, Yatsu began his charge, watching the Grimm’s claws carefully so he could determine whether he’d tumble under them, or use Fulcrum to vault over the oncoming attack. Over it is! Planting his sword’s tip, Yatsu launched himself skyward, coming down perfectly aligned to strike the vulnerable claw joint.
He’d never encountered a Deathstalker with armor plate bolted over its joints before. Fulcrum clanged off the steel, staggering Yatsu’s momentum and sending him tumbling to the ground.
“Look out Yatsu, I’ve got you covered!” Velvet cried out as she quickly flicked through her camera’s albums and stabbed an image of Nora’s Magnahilde. With a flash of blue, the massive hammer materialized in her hands, and she transformed it to its grenade launcher mode as smoothly as the original owner would have. Even in the heat of battle, Velvet couldn’t help but grin a little at the shower of heart-shaped grenades she sent raining down on the Deathstalker, and the hot pink blasts they produced as they detonated all over the Grimm. With a roar, it staggered under the barrage, giving her partner an opportunity to jump to his feet.
Glancing at the monstrosity, he could now see that the blasts from Velvet’s barrage had knocked loose a bunch of the armor plates. Pivoting, Yatsu launched himself back at the stunned Grimm, landing a precision strike on the now-vulnerable claw joint that cleanly severed the entire limb in an explosion of black goo.
Unfortunately for him, Yatsu had never fought a Deathstalker with a laser before. As it screamed in pain, the Grimm twisted its tail to aim the massive Atlas weapon at him. The searing-hot lance of light flared against his aura, knocking off a huge chunk of it as the warrior launched himself sideways, pain like he’d stepped far too close to a fire still igniting across his body as he fell out of the beam’s path. It continued on, scorching the floor and effortlessly slicing through the bars of a cage behind him.
“Yatsu!” Velvet yelled, leaping at the Deathstalker and bringing the hardlight hammer down in an overhand smite. One that she didn’t get to land, as the Grimm raised its remaining claw and blocked her. Somersaulting back, she landed on her feet. “At least I got your attention, asshole,” she snarled through gritted teeth as the Grimm advanced on her instead of her partner, snapping its claw as its tail laser began to glow brighter.
Looks like Fox, Carmine, and Bertilak have the Beowolves under control, Coco observed as she watched Bertilak smack one of the beasts back with his flail, before using the hand cannon in the handle to blow another one’s head cleanly off. Satisfied that that side of the room was secure, she turned and trained her gun on the Deathstalker Yatsu and Vel were fighting. Shit, they’re in too close, I can’t get a clear shot! A single Grimm, even such a deadly one, shouldn’t have been a problem for the two partners… but, to Coco’s alarm, the normally-aggressive monster was actually fighting defensively, using its up-armored claw to block the Hunters attacks while its laser charged.
Finally, the melee opened up enough that Coco was about to squeeze the trigger, when she heard a terrifying roar behind her. Spinning, she gasped as the light on her weapon highlight the form of a towering Beringel thumping its chest. She only knew of the gorilla Grimm by reputation; fast, strong, smart, and known for its stalking and ambush tactics, Beringels were sources of dread, even for experienced Hunters. This one had a bulky steel lower jaw, and heavy gauntlets on each arm that reminded her of Yang’s Ember Celica. “I’m gonna need some help over here!” Coco shouted as she depressed the trigger on Gianduja and opened up with a torrent of Dust bullets, reaching out with her semblance to boost the explosive substance embedded in them.
She could’ve sworn the Beringel grinned as it brought its arm up across its chest and a hardlight shield flashed into existence, coruscating with blue light as the bullets detonated against it.
“What the fuck? ” Coco cried out as Watts cackled over the intercom. “Ah, I see you’ve met my little friend! By far my most successful experiment so far!” With a snarl, the Grimm dropped to all fours and charged at Coco.
“Vel! Go get her!” Yatso yelled as he parried the Deathstalker’s claw. Velvet didn’t need any encouragement; as Magnahilde disintegrated in her hand, she conjured Gambol Shroud and whipped the tether across the room. Hooked onto a cage, Velvet yanked herself forward, sliding behind the Beringel and cutting deep into its ankle with the sharpened scabbard. Roaring in pain, the Grimm dropped to a knee as its leg gave out.
“Thanks babe!” Coco shouted as she fed a fresh belt of ammo into Gianduja.
“Good night, fucker!” Bertilak sneered as he swung his mace on a path that should have wrecked one of the remaining Beowolves. To his surprise, the Grimm stepped back, displaying intelligence very uncharacteristic for its type. Instead of embedding into the dark Grimm flesh, the mace head wrapped around a cage bar, getting tangled on its own chain. Bertilak yanked savagely, which just tightened the bind… and then the Beowolf leveled its gun arm on him and fired, blasting directly into his aura.
Rather than pursue Velvet directly, the Beringel reached down and grabbed Gambol Shroud’s tether instead, and with a savage yank whipped Velvet off her feet and sent her flying through the air. “Vel!” Coco cried helplessly as her girlfriend flew towards the wall. Her flight caught the corner of Carmine’s eye and she threw both hands in the air, reaching out with all of her semblance. Her nose exploded in blood from the strain, but Velvet slowed noticeably before hitting the wall. Grabbing her sais, Carmine turned to jump to her partner’s aid.
Grunting, Yatsu strained with all of his considerable strength against the Deathstalker as he caught its claw across Fulcrum, knees trembling as he tried to keep the monstrosity from knocking him to the ground. He was forced to close his eyes as the tail laser flared, but instead of roasting him, the beam stabbed across the room… right into Carmine’s back. Her aura, weakened by the significant expenditure of her semblance from saving Velvet, broke almost instantly, and her scream of agony cut off suddenly as burning air shimmered around her and she dropped to the ground.
Coco ran to Velvet’s side, firing from the hip and mowing down three Beowolves as she went. “You okay, babe?” she asked urgently as she helped her girlfriend to her feet.
“Yeah, just… did not expect it to be that smart!” Spinning her camera selector, Velvet made Stormflower appear in her hands. She brought one up instantly, spraying fire in the face of the Beowolf swiping at Bertilak as he struggled to get his weapon unjammed. “C’mon, we gotta back up Yatsu!”
Fox was already on it, having managed to flank the Deathstalker. With a swing of his tonfa blades, he cut into an opening in the armor bolted to the Grimm’s tail and fired. In a burst of dark ooze, the laser appendage broke off, leaving the shrieking Grimm waving the stub as it spun to engage Fox with its only remaining claw. Yatsuhashi took advantage of the opening to lunge for the Grimm’s center mass with a stab… only to find himself yanked into the air as something terribly strong closed around him. The Beringel’s fist squeezed so tightly he couldn’t even cry out.
Both Coco and Velvet cried savagely as they opened fire on the Beringel, only for it to again raise its arm and block them with a hardlight shield. “Let him go, fucker!” Velvet snarled.
“Vel, split up! It can’t block two directions at once!” Coco barked as she took off in a flanking direction. “Fox, we need you over here!” Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Bertilak go down under a pile of Beowolves and cursed internally. This is bad! These things are smart and well-armed! We’re in serious trouble!
Leering, the Beringel actually listened to Velvet’s command… by throwing Yatsu at her. Her partner’s body smashed into her hard , sending them both tumbling across the room. The impact was hard enough to make Vel drop Stormflower; the back of her mind registered that she was burning through hardlight Dust way too fast, and that she wasn’t going to be able to summon many more weapons. I should really get a backup option that doesn’t rely on the most expensive, rarest kind of Dust there is! she thought for not the first time. Shaking her head, she pulled herself to her feet… only to find herself staring at her partner’s body, twisted at an unnatural angle on the floor. “...Yatsu?” she gasped, dropping back to her knees and shook his shoulder. He didn’t respond. A cold fear clamped around her stomach, and as she passed her hand in front of his face and didn’t feel any breath against her skin. Tears started to well in her eyes as the world seemed to dim around her… and then it went black, as the Beringel’s open palm slammed down over them both.
Everything froze for Coco as she watched the lumbering Grimm crush her teammate, and the love of her life, under its fist. That… no, that didn’t happen. Don’t be silly Coco, this is not the time to be imagining things, you need to rally your team! We can still pull this off! Mechanically, she brought Gianduja up, spun up the barrels, and opened fire on the beast’s back. It’s hardlight shield had to be out of Dust; bullet after bullet chewed into the Beringel’s body, blowing off chunks of evaporating flesh and cybernetic components.
Then, her weapon clicked empty. Oh, I need more ammo, don’t I? I need more ammo if I want to see Velvet again. With a practiced motion, she reached into her backpack to grab a fresh belt… only to close her fingers around emptiness. Huh, that’s not right…
Neither was the way the Beringel was grinning down at her. Through her numbness, Coco remembered to switch Gianduja to its battle purse configuration, and began to spin it in her hands as she prepared to smack the Grimm. As its mechanical jaw dropped open, she saw that its mouth was concealing a nozzle of some kind, and she cocked her head quizzically. I should ask Coco about that, I’m sure she’d be able to figure out what’s up .
“I’d say this has been a remarkably successful live fire trial!” Watts observed with smug satisfaction as a cloud of yellow-green gas sprayed down from the Grimm’s mouth, dousing the defiant Huntress. Staggered, she coughed several times, swinging her ridiculous bag weakly before she collapsed to the floor.
Notes:
So... yay! Kessoku Band! No this isn't turning into a crossover with Bocchi the Rock, I just have a plan for a scene at a concert and decided to throw out a reference.
And yeah, I decided to do something with the plot of Grimm Eclipse and Arthur Watts. I do have plans for Merlotte as well, don't you worry.
Chapter 36: Moving Pieces
Summary:
In the world beyond Beacon, pieces of the story continue to slide into place.
Notes:
Holy shit this story has cleared 200,000 words! I'm absolutely floored... when I started writing fic seriously just over a year ago, numbers like that seemed inconceivable. But now here we are, and things are still barely getting started!
I'm so happy to have you all along for the ride, your interest and comments mean the world to me and keep me writing on days when I'm really not feeling it.
Also, many thanks to EmilyIsGay for catching a continuity error in the last chapter. I had Weiss giving Blake one of the ancient faunus bracers; she correctly noted that that had already taken place way back in Chapter 7. That bit has been cut out of the previous chapter.
Many thanks to Inkrred for the Hellebore commission appearing in this chapter! They were an absolute delight to work with and did an amazing job!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Winter didn’t spare a thought for her exquisite white fur coat with striking black trim as she let the coat check attendant lift it from her shoulders. The Sternenklar hotel operated at a level of prestige which it was simply expected that there would be people to deal with such things, which is precisely why she’d chosen it for their date. Tonight, she truly wanted to sweep May off her feet.
Of course, it’s true what they say; ‘you can never truly go back home again’. There was a time that both Winter and May would’ve thought nothing of enjoying the casual decadence the hotel offered. But with May having moved to Mantle and taken up the cause of social justice for its citizens, now Winter couldn’t help but feel self-conscious about the display of wealth, in particular how the restaurant was perfectly heated to ensure that fine ladies would be comfortable in as revealing a dress as they wished to wear, while down in Mantle entire city blocks went without functional space warmers. And she knew May would be thinking about it too. Hopefully the chocolate truffle flight will help re-establish the mood.
Speaking of May… as Winter approached the host stand, the tuxedo-clad maitre de looked up sharply. “May I have Madame’s name, please?” he asked as he started flipping through his reservation book. That she would have one wasn’t even a question.
“I am here to meet Ms. Suletta, she should already be here,” Winter replied.
After quickly scanning his lists, the maitre de looked up with a contained double-take. Most people would not have noticed it… but Winter was not most people. “Ah, you would be Ms. Miorine, then? Yes, your party is already present and seated. Follow me please.”
He gave her another curious look as led her into the extravagantly-decorated dining room, soft lighting reflecting off of imported exotic wood panels hand-carved with elaborate reliefs while the luxurious upholstery absorbed the sound of conversation, muting everything to a dull, indecipherable murmur. As much as she enjoyed trendy modern cuisine, Winter truly despised the bare brick and industrial ceiling aesthetic that currently dominated the restaurant industry. It amplified sound to the point that conversations carried everywhere, and you could scarcely hear yourself think. And of course the maitre de recognizes you as a Schnee, Winter. You truly didn’t think your cutesy disguise names would fool someone whose job it is to recognize all the important people who might pass through the door. Fortunately, such a job also entails a great deal of discretion.
They stopped briefly at the bar so Winter could procure a drink. “Frostflower, neat, please,” she ordered. The bartender worked quickly and professionally, foregoing fancy shaker and glassware acrobatics to perfectly blend the strong, clear liquor with the juice of tart mountain berries and serve it to her while the cloudiness of the ice still swirled in it like a snowstorm. Her favorite drink hit her lips with a refreshing burn as the maitre de lead her to the most private and intimate booths of the restaurant, where she finally saw her girlfriend.
Winter was a product of a stern upbringing and extensive military training. Keeping her composure was second nature to her. But the sight of May made her breath audibly hitch.
Her rich, dark red dress contrasted beautifully with both her teal hair and the cool citrine glow her skin took on under the lights… of which Winter could see a delicious amount. The dress was backless, with a thin halter collar around the curve of May’s neck to hold it up. The neckline plunged deep between her breasts, showcasing their tempting swell on either side, while a very high slit revealed toned, muscular thigh. As they drew closer, May noticed her and had a reaction very similar to Winter’s; Winter grinned, knowing she looked very good in her tightly-tailored trousers and blazer. The way May’s golden eyeshadow shimmered as she batted her eyes at her made her heart beat light and fast. And then, she was being seated, sliding into the softly-lit booth across from the love of her life.
Raising an eyebrow, May looked at her as she swirled the bright pink beverage in her hand. “Oh? Awfully forward of you to just invite yourself to have a seat with me, strange woman.”
Winter adopted her best cocky, charming smirk, one whose efficacy she wouldn’t have wanted to try out in a scenario where someone wasn’t already smitten with her and just playing hard to get. “Leaving a woman as gorgeous as you to drink by herself is a crime in my book, and I’m an agent of justice.”
May slapped her free hand over her mouth as she tried to hide her giggle. “‘Agent of justice’? Oh, girl… you’re lucky you’re hot, y’know?” Her golden eyes sparkled with both mischief and fondness. “So, miss ‘agent of justice’, you’re my dashing knight here to rescue me from my loneliness?”
“Well, I *do* have a sword…” Winter mused, hand brushing over Eisdämmerung’s
hilt where the sword hung on her hip. “And it’s at your service, provided you’d like to be rescued?”
“Hmmm…” May leaned forward and rested her chin in her hand, well-aware of the amount of cleavage she was putting on display for Winter’s viewing pleasure. “I suppose I could do much, much worse than getting swept off my feet by a woman as dashing and good-looking as you…” Her eyes twinkled as she ran the tip of her tongue over her upper lip. “Unless, of course, you’re just flattering me so you can plunder these delicious chocolates I’m enjoying…” She gestured to the platter of fancy truffles in between them.
“Oh? I can’t say I’d even noticed them,” Winter hummed as she reached for one.
“Not that one,” May’s fingers brushed her own as she deflected Winter from the treat she was reaching for. “Those have white chocolate in them, you won’t like them.”
“Oh, thanks!” Winter chose a different chocolate. “These?” May shrugged, so Winter popped the delicacy into her mouth. She moaned deeply, rolling her eyes back in pleasure as the dark chocolate cream filled her mouth. When May cocked her head, she answered the unspoken question. “Dark cocoa and orange liquor.”
“ Nice,” May murmured, snatching up the truffle’s twin and trying it herself. Her eyes went wide with delight as she bit into it.
Winter smirked. “Tasty as these are, though, your chocolates are safe from me tonight, gorgeous. There’s tastier booty I’m looking to plunder tonight.”
May hung her head and groaned. “ Gods , Winter, you did not just… it’s a fucking miracle you’ve ever gotten laid!”
“Wouldn’t that say as much about you as it does about me?”
After staring for a moment, May broke down into giggles. “I love you so much, Frosty.” Standing up, she extended her hand. “I’m too impatient for dinner. Take me upstairs, my beautiful knight. We can get room service later.”
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
May growled hungrily into Winter’s mouth as her back hit the bed, sinking into the luxuriously-soft pillow top as her lover fell on top of her. They’d barely made it that far; the doors to the elevator had barely closed before their hands had been all over each other. Fortunately, it was a private elevator direct to the penthouse Winter had reserved for the evening. Joanna and Robyn would roast me for being a class traitor, but *damn* is it nice to have a rich girlfriend sometimes!
The weight of Winter’s hips on top of her own heightened the hunger coiling in her core, and May raised her legs in the air to wrap around Winter’s waist. Her girlfriend’s hand was immediately stroking her exposed thigh, and her hips bucked upwards eagerly. It was Winter’s turn to moan. “May…” she hummed, tugging her lower lip with her teeth.
“Yeah?”
“N-nothing, I just- I want you so bad .”
“Hmmm, I couldn’t tell…” May squeezed her legs tighter as she tugged at the top button of Winter’s very sharply-tailored vest.
“Clearly I need to find more ways to show you then,” Winter smirked as she grabbed May’s hands and pinned them over her head. May gasped deeply, shoving her breasts up tight against the fabric of her dress. “Oh, so that’s what you’re in the mood for tonight.”
May purred happily, her vocalizations turning into a whimper as Winter’s lips descended on the sensitive skin of her neck, sucking hard enough that she knew she was going to have marks tomorrow. The thought left her even more excited. Gods, I wish I could get wet! I’d be drenched for her by the time she gets down there! It wasn’t the first time May had had that lament, and she knew it wouldn’t be the last. Overall, she was enormously happy with the results of her reassignment surgery, but there were limits on what modern medical science could do. Hey girl, enough of that! Be present in the moment! The fact that Winter was unclasping the halter of her dress made that much, much easier.
“Gods, I love you,” she moaned as her lover shoved her dress down to her waist, leaving her exposed for her ministrations. Winter looked up from kissing the top of her breasts, making sure to make eye contact.
“I love you too, Mayflower. So much.” As Winter swirled her tongue around the tight bud of her nipple, May wriggled a hand free to reach up and unpin her hair, letting a silken cascade of frost-white hair cascade down onto the skin of her chest. She didn’t stop there, returning to her efforts to get Winter undressed… which was made more complicated by the way her body twitched with how her girlfriend’s hot, wet mouth was working her breasts.
“You need this off?” Winter mumbled, finally relenting and helping to get her top unbuttoned.
“ Yes,” May gasped. “Gods yes!” I need skin… her skin, my skin. Winter. When Winter peeled the garment backwards, May lunged up, trapping her arms behind her as she claimed a deep kiss. Winter whimpered as their tongues twirled together, her hips squirming as she sought friction. Before May dropped back to the bed, she made sure to unclasp Winter’s bra as well and give each of the tight, soft pink buds of her nipples a playful lick.
Winter’s response was to shuffle May’s dress down to her lower legs, leaving it to her to finish kicking off. “Wow, the side-tie thong tonight? You really do want it bad!” she giggled as she, tauntingly slowly, pulled the string to unknot it. May bit her lip and giggled as she nodded enthusiastically. With a flick of Winter’s wrist, she was naked, fully exposed to her lover, and her excitement rose to a whole new level.
In the streets, May Marigold was a fierce advocate of women’s rights and of tearing down the stifling patriarchy that still dominated Atlas society. She knew all too well that one of the reasons she’d kept hardly any of her male childhood friends after her transition was because the idea that women were inferior was endemic to them, even if it was subconscious for some, and they simply couldn’t wrap their minds around wanting to become one. May hated it, and she strived every day to show the world just how much faster, stronger, and smarter a woman could be.
But in bed… May wanted to be taken . To get fucked and used , hard. To be, she was loath to admit, a traditional sex object for her lover. She struggled with reconciling her beliefs and her deep, carnal desires, and had mostly accepted that they weren’t really compatible. Whatever, being trans is hard enough. Sometimes you just have to… *not* unpack everything, and just… find someone you can trust to share that side of you with and still love you.
That was Winter. Her Winter. Who was about to fuck the shit out of her. Who was staring down at her, drinking in her bare body with eyes brimming with love and desire. She started to lower herself down between May’s legs, but stopped when she shook her head. “Uh uh. No pussy for you until you get your pants off, Frosty.”
“Is that so?” Winter smirked, enjoying May’s full attention as she unbuttoned her pants seductively. Sliding them off while kneeling on the bed proved a bit less graceful, and she did an awkward, wiggly dance, kick before she fell on top of May with a squeak.
Laughing, May brushed Winter’s hair back behind her ear and traced her fingertips along her jaw. “Come up here and kiss me already,” she teased. When Winter obliged her, she took the opportunity to hook her fingers through the band of Winter’s own lacy panties and slide them down her thighs. The heat between Winter’s legs warmed her belly deliciously as she ground herself against May’s skin, and May pressed her fingernails lightly into her back as she trailed them from her shoulders to her ass.
“I. Love. You.” Winter punctuated each word with a press of her lips against May’s skin, descending from her collarbone, along her heaving belly, to the tops of her thighs.
“I love you toooooaahhhh!” May’s voice broke into a shivering gasp as Winter’s tongue found her, drawing a luxuriously-slow line up her length as she moistened the peaks of her folds, and the valley of sensitive skin skin where her slit would be, if she’d opted for one. Some days, May regretted getting a zero depth instead of a full vaginoplasty, wondered what it would’ve been like to feel Winter’s fingers curl inside of her. But then she’d have had to deal with the additional complications, and the recovery time, and all the maintenance… and having already figured out she was a lesbian, and after some long, awkward talks with Winter, she’d made her choice and was ultimately happy with it.
Winter was certainly happy with May’s ‘notta-vagina’, as they jokingly called it. They’d been sexual before the surgery, and while their love for each other had carried them through, May’s anatomy had been a struggle for them both to fully enjoy. But now… Winter hummed in satisfaction as she swirled her tongue between her lover’s delicate flesh, enjoying how she could orchestrate her twitches and moans with her movements. Her fingers tightened into May’s thighs as she tried to buck upwards, responsive to how Winter embraced her clit between her lips and sucked gently.
May could feel herself getting lost in the pleasure already, and the temptation to completely let go of herself and cling to Winter called to her. Each movement of Winter’s mouth pulled her closer… but a single, insistent thought pierced the heady haze gathering in her mind: ‘Not yet!’ Reaching down, she tangled her fingers in Winter’s hair and pulled her face up from between her legs.
“...something wrong?” her girlfriend asked, worry overtaking her lusty grin.
“No, not at all! I just want to do you first!” Winter’s smile came back, and she moved to recline when May shook her head again. “No, not like that. Edge of the bed.” As Winter scooted over across the slippery silk of the bed spread, May rolled off completely and landed on her knees, eyes wide and hungry as Winter spread her legs on either side of her head.
“Like this?” Winter asked breathily.
“Exactly,” May murmured in reply, softly puckering the skin of her girlfriend’s thighs in her mouth as she sucked a trail up towards her core, heart speeding up as she caught the dew of arousal on Winter’s pale, creamy skin. Winter’s whimper urged her on as she brushed her lips against the soft white hair around the altar at which she was about to worship.
“Oh, May,” Winter moaned, tossing her head back as her lover’s tongue pressed into her. In the back of her mind, amusement flickered over the fact that she’d repeatedly turned down May’s desire to do this, to bury her face in her cunt and use her mouth until Winter was an absolute mess . Sitting here, naked, legs spread with her oldest, closest friend tonguing her most intimate spot was hot now , but it had taken Winter a *lot* of work to get comfortable with being this vulnerable. A lifetime of being forced to be obsessed with appearances and perceptions, and of not trusting anyone to get close to the real her, had made it very difficult for her to do this at all, let alone relax enough to enjoy it. It truly was a testimony to how much May loved her that she’d patiently helped her through it all, and to how much she loved May that she’d been willing to, literally, open herself up.
As she rolled her head back and gasped at the things May’s mouth was doing on her, she felt her girlfriend’s hand grasping her own. Following her insistent tugs, she let May guide her hand to her head. With a smile, Winter tangled her fingers in May’s teal locks and stroked her hair. “You’re doing such a great job, you’re such a good girl, May,” she crooned, knowing *exactly* what her lover wanted.
At her words, May moaned into Winter’s heat and sped up the swirls of her tongue, forcefully tracing her edges and loving the twitches of her thighs as she finished each circuit. As her hands gripped Winter’s ass, she could feel the flexes of muscle as her hips started to writhe, letting her know she truly was doing a good job. Gods, I love making her come! The noises she makes, her just, letting herself unravel for me. Knowing how uptight Winter was most of the time made being the one person she could let go with even more meaningful.
As Winter’s fingers tightened in her hair, she realized that that ‘letting go’ was getting closer and closer. Wanting to send her over her edge as fantastically as possible, she put her mouth around Winter’s clit again and worked it in her lips, drawing out and pressing back in with her tongue. The gasps above her head became cries as the pitch and desperation of Winter’s voice rose and she held onto May tightly, pressing her face into her like they could become one.
“May! Gods, May!” Winter’s back snapped back as the pressure in her belly released, unable to keep the warm bliss of orgasm from flooding her nerves any longer. She hung onto her own tits as she flopped backwards, gasping out the last strains of her release as May slowed her ministrations to guide her home. The ornately-painted ceiling was a starry blur swimming before her eyes, one she dove into, not wanting to occupy her own head again quite yet. It was May crawling up next to her, bare skin hot enough to be slightly sticky against her own, that brought her back to shore from her swim in her afterglow.
“How was that, love?” May murmured as she curled up around Winter and kissed her collarbone. “It sounded really, really good.”
“It was … gods, May, I love you so much,” Winter murmured breathily, rolling her head to kiss May’s forehead.
May smiled warmly. “Because I give you amazing orgasms?”
She’d said it jokingly, but Winter was fully serious as she rolled over in her arms and cupped her face in her hands. “For so much more than that, May. So much more.” May’s eyes went wide with wonder as Winter leaned in and kissed her, gently. “You wonderful, beautiful woman, you.” Her smile twitched impishly. “Who, I believe, has been a very good girl and earned her reward.”
Giggling, May rolled her eyes as she turned onto her back, with Winter following her to lay on top of her. Kisses cut off her mirth, drawing soft whimpers from her throat as her girlfriend again kissed her way down her body, working her way even slower this time as she tasted as much skin as she could. May closed her eyes and sighed contentedly as she put her legs over Winter’s shoulders. She was soon making much different noises as her lover went to work again.
A while later, the unlikely couple, Atlas’s fallen scions, were laying together in a tangle of sweaty limbs and sated desire. May rested her head against Winter’s breast, sighing dreamily as she ran her fingers through her hair. “Yeah, I’ve got no complaints about you moving ‘fancy date’ night up on the schedule,” she murmured. “This has been amazing, and we haven’t even sampled the room service menu yet!”
“Mmmm hmmm,” Winter agreed, but May couldn’t help but notice that something was strained in her voice.
“...there’s a reason you moved things up, isn’t there?” she asked wearily.
It was Winter’s term to sigh. “You know me too well sometimes, May.” Sitting up, she cradled her girlfriend’s head in her lap as she gazed down into her warm amber eyes. “I’m getting deployed. To Vale.”
“ Vale?” May’s eyebrows shot up. “What does Vale need with the second in command of the Atlas army? Ironwood can’t be that concerned about the faunus civil rights agitation they’re getting down there… wait, you aren’t seriously going to be backup for the cops, are you? I love you Frosty, but that’d be too far!”
“No, it’s got- it’s got nothing to do with that!” Winter assured her. “There’s something going on at Beacon, with Headmaster Ozpin. He and the general go way back. Apparently, someone tried to steal a really powerful semblance from someone under their protection, and they want to try using Dr. Polendina’s technology that he used to make Penny to… well, I’m not quite sure what their objective is, but I’m escorting the machine down.”
“Huh. Weird,” May muttered, sitting up herself. “It’s always the strange stuff with Vale and Beacon, isn’t it?” Winter shrugged and nodded at the same time. “So, any idea how long you’re going to be gone?”
Winter shook her head. “Unfortunately not. I have… frustratingly few details on this. General Ironwood ordered me to follow Ozpin’s lead and support him as he deemed necessary.” Her pale blue eyes brightened noticeably. “I’m taking Penny along though! She’s going to enroll at Beacon. I think getting a real school experience will be really good for her.”
“Oh, that sounds great!” May said excitedly as she wrapped an arm around Winter’s shoulders. “I know you’ve been looking for opportunities to get her out from under the military’s thumb and to socialize more.” She paused for a moment, biting her lip. “Still… if duty’s going to take you away from me for a while, we need to make better use of this fancy room, don’t you think?”
“Hmmmm. I think that’s an excellent idea, May.”
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
Cool. Dark. Comfortable.
Emerald could stay like this forever. It was nice here. Safe. Everything felt nice.
Wait… hadn’t she been here forever? It sure felt like it. But… then why did she have any sense of anything else? Anything ‘other’? And… why was she so scared of it?
Nope, not touching that one. Even thinking too much about it made her nervous. Made her safe place feel less safe. Especially less cool… almost uncomfortably warm. Emerald threw her mind into thinking about anything else.
Cinder. There was something nice. Of course, it’d be nicer if Cinder was here. Finally noticing her and realizing everything she wanted to give her. It could be like that time they’d gone to bed together, do *those* things again.
Wait… when *had* they done that? Wasn’t it at an onsen? Yeah, the onsen in the forest… where they’d been tracking that Amber woman…
Amber! The whole Maiden thing! She was going to hurt Cinder, Emerald had to-
She woke up with a start, biting back a shriek as the cold that had embraced her evaporated into a throbbing, burning pain that consumed her left side.
“Ah, you’re finally awake,” a dark and regal female voice that she’d recognize anywhere spoke to her as she stared up at the eerie living stone of Castle Evernight. “I was starting to worry I had kept you asleep for too long, and that you might not wake up at all.”
“S-Salem? I mean, Your Majest-”
“Hush, child, there’s no need for that now,” the Grimm Queen’s kindly voice was a stark contrast to her terrifying visage as it came into view at the edge of Emerald’s blurry vision. “Tell me, does anything still hurt?”
“...my arm. That entire side of my body,” Emerald replied weakly.
Salem nodded. “That sadly makes sense. Let me see if I can help you without putting you back to sleep.” Her hand was ice cold as it lay on Emerald’s forehead, and the chill seemed to flow down through her veins as she gasped. Em felt her head getting cloudy like she was on the edge of sleep again, and it was so tempting to throw herself back into it… but the sudden easing of the pain left her willing to tough it out.
“Thank- thank you, Your Majesty,” she managed to murmur as she tried, and failed, to push herself upright. “What happened to me? To us? ” A nervous edge crept into her voice. “Last I remember, I was in the Emerald Forest with Cinder and Mercury and… a bunch of Beacon students, trying to bring down the Fall Maiden…” It made the stiffness in her neck flare, but she turned her head towards Salem. “Is- is Cinder okay?”
A sad smile crossed Salem’s lips. “She is indeed, as is Mercury. Who is the one responsible for returning you to me here at Castle Evernight.”
“Did we… did we get the Maiden?”
Salem’s eyes flashed darkly. “Not entirely. Despite your sacrifice, Cinder was unable to complete her mission and only recovered part of the Maiden’s power.
Emerald’s chest tightened at news of their failure. Salem did not tolerate being failed well. “M-my apologies, Your Majesty! I-”
“You are not to blame in the slightest, my dearest Emerald,” the Dark Witch said soothingly as she laid a hand on Emerald’s shoulder. At least, that’s what Em thought she’d done; her shoulder was feeling very numb and tingly, she wasn’t quite sure. “By both of your comrade’s accounts, you acquitted yourself very well. The mission would likely have been a complete failure without you and your sacrifice.”
That’s the second time she’s mentioned me ‘sacrificing’ something… something I have no memory of doing. What happened, and why does my arm feel so weird? “I- I’m afraid I don’t remember much…”
Salem sighed. “And for that, you should consider yourself lucky. Would you like to see?” Emerald nodded, and with a wave of her hand, Salem created a flat sheet of what looked like black glass floating in front of her… one that began to resolve itself into a mirror. As her reflection took shape, Em’s eyes widened in horror.
Even through the bandages still wrapped around her, Emerald could tell that her left side was badly burned. Bits of raw scar tissue peaked through the dressings up and down her side, all the way up to her cheek. As for her arm… it was gone completely, with barely a nub sticking out of her shoulder. Following her eyes, Salem explained.
“Mercury states that you appeared to use your semblance to distract the Maiden from Cinder, allowing her to get close enough to use the draining touch I gave her to successfully take what of the Maiden power she was able to. In doing so, you drew her fire down onto yourself.” Again, with the uncharacteristically soft voice and face. “You are to be commended, Emerald. From what I have been told, the mission would have failed completely without you.”
“...my- my arm …” Em just whispered numbly. Salem nodded again.
“It was far too badly burned, even for me to repair. Removing it completely was the only option.” She spoke as Em reached across her chest with her good hand and touched her stump gently, flinching away from the pain. She could only stare in shock at the battered girl in the mirror. Of all the loss she’d experienced in her life, she’d never imagined surviving a fight that left her… crippled.
Watching her mouth work wordlessly, Salem spoke again. “It is a substantial and shocking loss to have suffered, I understand. You shall have the time you need here to recover.”
Emerald swallowed, hard. She’d seen Salem do incredible things that defied the rules of reality itself, and she knew that what she’d witnessed was just a fraction of the power at the Grimm Queen’s command. “Can you… can you do something to fix it, Your Majesty?”
The stare Salem fixed her with felt like it was peeling Emerald apart, and she wished she could wilt and die under the glare, if only to escape it. It was a stark contrast to the gentle words the impossibly-old eldritch creature addressing her had been uttering moments ago. The looks lasted a long time, and just when Em thought she might truly shrivel up and die, Salem shook her head. “I could give you a new arm, but… I do not believe you have the ferocity of spirit to bear it.”
Emerald twitched, and Salem raised an eyebrow. “Oh, no, do not take that as a mark against your character, my child. It takes a commitment to the darkness within to bond with something such as this…” As she held out her hand, a column of black, oily Grimmstuff rose from her palm. Before Em’s eyes, the viscous substance shivered and reformed itself into a skeletal arm, one that began to stretch and grasp at the air around it. Despite its human articulation, the way the arm moved was distinctly unnatural. Like it was oozing , in a mimicry of how joints were *supposed* to work.
Emerald felt her stomach turn in revulsion. As she gagged, the arm collapsed back into Salem’s hand. “As I said, Emerald… the help I could offer, is not for you.”
“N-no… I- I can’t imagine… having that *thing*... attached to me,” her voice trembled in reply. Eyes pleading, she looked up at Salem. “But… what am I supposed to do?”
Seating herself on Em’s bed and touching her good arm, Salem offered her a tight smile. “As I said, you have served me well and faithfully, Emerald. You are welcome to remain here for as long as you wish; I will ask nothing further of you.” Her brow furrowed. “Yet… I sense you are far from done with your life. Human technology has advanced considerably, in just a few short blinks of time. The place that calls itself ‘Atlas’... I believe you could receive a prosthesis there, yes?”
It was Emerald’s turn to scrunch up her face. “Sure, I guess, but… I could never afford Atlas tech!”
Salem waved her hand dismissively. “So long as there is still a way to convert gold and precious stones to currency, you will not lack for finances.” As she rose to her feet, she continued. “But for now, you should rest and recover your strength. You have been through a strenuous ordeal.”
As the Grimm Queen strode through the door, Emerald called out. “S-Salem? Did… has Cinder been to see me?”
The Dark Witch’s voice dropped to a soft murmur. “She… stood outside on occasion, however, she would not come in.” A pause. “The new Fall Maiden is currently away, learning to master her powers. I… am sorry, Emerald.” Head flopping back against her pillows, Emerald nodded bitterly. Then there truly is nothing for me here, then. I can’t… there’s nothing more I can give her. Atlas it is, then.
Notes:
As much as I love Hellebore, this is actually the first time I've written them in a sex scene. Hope you appreciated the impromptu lesson in different types of bottom surgeries for trans women. Zero-depth vulvoplasty eschews building a vaginal canal to just put together the external appearance, sparing you needing complete electrolysis in the area and a lifetime of having to use dilators to keep it open, along with a host of other potential complications.
So check out this AMAZING fic I just finished! You and Me, and One Hot Summer just became one of my favorite Bumbleby fics of all time. I consider it something of a spiritual opposite to "They Can't Steal the Love You're Born to Find"; whereas that fic is raw angst and pain right up to the very end, One Hot Summer is sweet and fun and fluffy (and hot, there's lots of steamy sex), with one painful twist before sticking a happy ending. Give it some love!
Chapter 37: Helping Hands
Summary:
RWBY and JNPR continue to find their way forward after their ordeal in the Emerald Forest, struggling to balance their excitement over the Vytal Festival with disappointment over their injuries knocking them out of the running... and growing worry over CFVY's extended absence.
Notes:
Thanks for your patience as I've been working through my summer seasonal depression and the impact it has on my creativity and motivation, but I come bearing gifts! An almost 20-page chapter with some Ladybug spice, and an amazing art piece!
The image of Emerald bending backwards over the pool table back in Chapter 29 has been burned into my brain since I wrote it, and I've finally got an art piece to go with it, courtesy of the amazing NLiast / NaitouRSE! I'll embed it back where it belongs, but it's also featured here for now.
I ALSO have a preview of the first piece of art for Volume 4! It's amazing, and it contains so many spoilers, so you aren't going to see it until the appropriate time. I bet you'd love to know who it's showcasing, wouldn't you?
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Jaune snapped awake to a yelp and a series of wet thumps. His hand immediately shot out to check on Pyrrha; since her release from the infirmary, they’d been sharing a bed almost every night, despite the Beacon dorm cots being a bit cramped for it. Ruby and Weiss really have this *much* easier! , Pyrrha had joked after they’d learned about the RWBY’s… unconventional relationship. But his hands came up empty of his girlfriend’s soft warmth.
Stumbling out of bed and battling his drowsiness, Jaune quickly surveyed JNPR’s dorm in what pre-dawn light was leaking through their window. Ren was gone, most likely off to do his regular early morning meditations. And Nora was still awkwardly sprawled across her bed, snoring like a chainsaw. The sliver of light coming from underneath their bathroom door confirmed his first suspicions about Pyrrha’s whereabouts. Hearing the soft pitter-patter of the shower, he couldn’t help but grumble to himself. Damn it, Pyrrha! You know you’re struggling with slipping and falling these days, why wouldn’t you wake me up and ask for help? Padding quickly to the door, he cracked it open and slipped inside.
“Pyrrha? You okay?” he asked worriedly.
“I’m fine , Jaune!” the redhead replied. Even with the heavily-frosted glass of the shower door, it was obvious she was speaking from low down in a corner. And that her voice was wavering with distress.
“Are you- okay,” Jaune continued, mind racing as he tried to figure out how to handle this. “It’s just- I could’ve sworn I heard something fall in here…”
After a moment, he heard her sigh. “Yeah, that was m-me. It… it happened again.”
Deep breath. “Ah,” he said, nodding to himself. He slid the door open just enough to fumble around and turn the tap off, then passed through a bath towel.
“You’re not going to just leave me to flop around by myself, are you?”
Jaune winced at the edge in Pyrrha’s voice, and had to remind himself not to react accordingly. “Of course I’m not, baby.”
The towel was tugged out of his hands, followed by an exasperated response. “ Fine . You might as well open the damn door instead of doing this stupid modesty thing.” Jaune complied, slowly sliding the pane all the way open to reveal a bedraggled Pyrrha sitting on the shower floor, trying to rub moisture out of her eyes that, from how red the rims were, clearly didn’t come from washing up. “Yeah, I fell. Again. Because that’s just what the *Invincible Girl* does now, I guess,” she snapped.
Keep it together, Jauney boy. Stepping into the wet shower, Jaune crouched down next to his fallen girlfriend. “Hey, Pyrrha? Could you maybe try taking it a little easier on yourself? And me?”
Her beautiful emerald eyes flashed with anger like she wanted to bite his head off for a moment… but as Jaune steadily held her gaze, Pyrrha deflated. “You’re right, I’m sorry honey. You- you’re just trying to help, I know.” With a tired sigh, her head slouched forward and she curled up, hugging her knees to her chest. “I’m just- this sucks so much!”
Jaune brushed a strand of wet hair away from her face, moving it back behind her ear, and rubbed her shoulder sympathetically. “I know, Pyrrha. I get it.”
“Do you?” she replied crossly. “Do you really? I- I was the “Invincible Girl”. The ‘best fighter in generations’. Combat analysts would carry on for hours about how my every move was perfect , and now…” she gestured weakly at herself. “Now, my damn body just, doesn’t work sometimes. I tell it to move, and it just… doesn’t. Or, even better, it just stops working. La la la, washing my hair, and all of the sudden my leg doesn’t want to be a leg anymore, and I’m flat on my ass in the shower!” Pyrrha buried her face in her arms. “From ‘Invincible’ to ‘can’t even wash herself’. Do you get what that’s like?”
The anger Pyrrha was flinging at him didn’t matter much to Jaune. He could take it. But… hearing the woman he loved berate herself like that? Feel so badly about herself, be in so much pain? *That* stung, and he wanted more than anything to just… make it better , somehow. As much as he wanted to simply deny her self-criticisms, though, Jaune was one of seven siblings. He knew fully well that trying to just pretend that everything was okay when it obviously wasn’t would *not* end well. Instead, he sighed and nodded. “Okay, you’re right, PiePie. I *don’t* know what that’s like. I definitely know what it’s like to struggle to fight, but I’ve never been a champion like you, so… yeah. BUT,” he forced brightness into his voice, “you’ve been injured, okay? It won’t last forever, you’ve got your therapy and we’ll train together and-”
“Will you- please, cut the bullshit, Jaune?” Pyrrha’s voice was on the edge of a sob now. “You heard the doctors, just like I did. Total body nerve damage like this… even with a strong aura, it’s very hard to repair. I might never be the same, might never be able to fight like I used to.” Her voice dropped to a whisper as she finally looked up at him, brushing a trembling hand against his cheek. “I might not be able to protect the people I care about anymore.”
“Hey!” Jaune couldn’t help his strident response. “That’s not your job, baby! Even if you’re never as good as you were again- which I’m not giving up on, and neither should you! -we’ve still got our friends, and each other, and we’ll protect each other!” He pulled her hand around to where he could kiss her palm, only for her to yank it away.
“And how can you even still be attracted to me?” Pyrrha cried, throwing away the towel she’d draped over herself as she stood up, waving her hands at the jagged, angry red scars that criss-crossed her body like a lightning storm. “I’ve got, these, this hideous- ugh!”
“Pyrrha-”
“I’m gross!”
“Hey! Stop it!” Jaune snapped, grabbing his girlfriend’s gesticulating hands and forcing her to meet his gaze. “Now you’re actually insulting me!” As her shocked eyes grew wider, he continued. “Pyrrha, do you *really* think I’m so shallow that I’d stop thinking you’re smoking hot- stop loving you- just because you got some scars?”
“It’s- it’s not just ‘some scars’ though, Jaune…”
“It is to me!” he said insistently, wrapping his arms around his girlfriend’s waist and pulling her into an embrace. “I think you’re beautiful no matter what happens to you on the outside, because I’ve gotten to know the smart, caring, amazing woman who’s inside. The one who laughs at my stupid jokes, and likes me , and is always looking out for everybody even when she doesn’t have to and who always goes the extra mile for her friends.” Standing up on his toes, Jaune kissed her forehead. “Yeah your fan club might be gushing over your looks on your socials, but anyone who knows you loves you for you , Pyrrha. Anyone who doesn’t suck, at least.”
After a moment of silence as she absorbed his passionate speech, Pyrrha sighed and dropped her head onto her boyfriend’s shoulder. “Jaune, honey, that talk could’ve come straight out of a romcom and was kinda cheesy…”
“...whatever, you love romcoms, the more basic the better.”
“...exactly! Your cheese is one of the things I love about you, Jaune Arc.” Her arms, still strong even if they weren’t always entirely reliable, tightened around his chest as she clung to the man who was truly becoming her rock in the literal storm she’d stumbled into.
“Absolutely. I’ve got all the cheese you want, whenever you need it!” The sensation of Pyrrha giggling into his neck warmed his heart as they held each other.
“Even if I was a Blind Worm?”
Jaune chuckled. “Yes, baby, I’d still love you, even if you turned into a Blind Worm! Although, that’s gonna make for a *really* awkward prom…”
The two partners laughed together as Pyrrha hugged him a little tighter, suddenly craving as much contact as she could get. “...thank you, Jaune. You really are the best boyfriend a girl could ask for.”
Turning his head, he kissed her hair. “I still consider myself the lucky one here, honestly.”
As they laughed again, Pyrrha’s eyes flicked up to the clock on the bathroom wall. “Hmmm, if we hurry, we could probably slip back into bed real quick…”
Patting her back, Jaune groaned. “As much as I can’t believe I’m saying this, I don’t think that’s a great idea. You know we’ll end up being late to class, plus, if Nora wakes up to that , we will never hear the end of it.”
It was Pyrrha’s turn to groan. “You’re… probably right. Fine! But…” she leaned back, just enough to meet his gaze with her sparkling, mischievous eyes. “...I didn’t manage to finish my shower, and you haven’t even started yours yet…”
“Hmmm…” a goofy smirk, the one she loved so much, spread across Jaune’s face as his hands slid down over her hips to cup her ass.
“C’mon, get these pants off!” Pyrrha laughed, tugging the waistband of his boxers. Leaning up to his ear, she whispered breathily. “We’ve got a pretty short time to get *really* dirty here!”
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
Ruby Rose was not a morning person. She was so not a morning person that it was practically a minor miracle that Yang had been able to get her out of bed often enough to pass her Signal classes. About the only times she woke up excited and energized were the Winter Solstice and her birthday… and even that had tapered out when she’d gotten old enough to recognize that sleeping in was a pretty great present, and that the rest of them would be there when she woke up.
Since her team’s whole thing with each other had started, though… and especially since she’d gotten out of the infirmary after the Emerald Forest… she’d been relishing those times she managed to wake up just a few minutes before her alarm went off. Her girlfriends had been refusing to let her sleep alone, and every morning she got to wake up snuggled up against someone she loved. Or like, cared about a lot! Ruby corrected herself quickly. Yang had insisted on a night of sister cuddles, which had been a sweet snooze down memory lane… but sister snuggles hit *very* different than girlfriend snuggles! There hadn’t even been anything sexual about any of it; Weiss and Blake were just so happy she was okay that they didn’t want her spending a single night by herself. Having trouble getting into her upper bunk might’ve had something to do with it too.
As the cold gray light of morning gradually brightened RWBY’s dorm, Ruby smiled and pressed herself back into Blake’s big spoon. With a sleepy murmur, the faunus hugged her about her chest and nuzzled into her hair. Ruby sighed contentedly. Blake’s so warm and soft… especially her boobs. Weiss… okay yeah Weiss doesn’t have the boobs… and she’s not as warm or quite as soft… but she makes up for it with intensity! When she holds me, it’s like I’m her favorite stuffed animal, and she’s worried about me falling out of bed. Ruby couldn’t help but wonder what Weiss’s bedroom back in Atlas was like. She imagined a massive, pillowy affair covered in the softest bedding, standing like a fortress of comfort in a cold, stark room. Everything Weiss had ever said about her home sure made it sound cold and barren. Now that she was thinking about it… maybe she hugs so tight because she’s scared her stuffed animal might be taken away? Aw geez… maybe I should talk to Yang and Blake about maybe making sure she doesn’t have to sleep alone, ever? There was enough light now that Ruby could make out her partner, curled up in a tight ball under her bed linens. The thought that her Weiss might be feeling scared and lonely punched Ruby in the guts, and she almost squirmed out of bed to go join her.
Like she could read her intentions, Blake tightened her grip again, with a purr rumbling in her chest. Ruby abandoned her thoughts of escape and let the thrum fill her own chest. I’m so lucky to have *two* faunus girlfriends! They both purr, and they let me pet their traits. Which is good because they’re so soft and fuzzy! Like, I know you’re not supposed to objectify those and I totally get that Blake’s indulging me… they’re just so nice! She giggled, thinking about the first time she’d held Weiss’s tail up across her face and imitated Professor Port saying ‘I mustache you a question, Weiss!’. Yang had been simultaneously proud, and annoyed she hadn’t thought of it first.
Huh… if I was a faunus, what kind would *I* be? A lot of people seem to associate me with wolves, maybe ‘cause of how many Beowolves the Red Reaper fought in the fairytale of the Heartless Queen… and like, I wear a lot of red. A fuzzy wolf tail would be really cute, but if I had a choice, I’d like something that would let me experience the world in a different way. Ooo, some amphibians can change sexes spontaneously! That’d sure be convenient… but would Weiss and Blake still like me if I was a frog? Heh, probably depends on whether I also got the tongue OH MY GODS RUBY BAD GIRL! She felt a twitch in her loins as her face heated up. Okay not a frog not a frog not a frog… oh, I know, Bat Ruby! I could fly, and sleep hanging upside down! The mental image of wrapping her wings around herself while she hung in the corner of the dorm amused her greatly, and she giggled so hard that she was pretty sure Yang was starting to stir in the bunk above her. And I could hear really good, like Fox!
…ah, gee, Fox… Ruby still really regretted what she’d done to him, he’d been nothing but sweet and she’d totally screwed him over. And while he’d said they could probably still be friends someday… that hadn’t happened yet. Maybe Ren will help me make some snacks to leave for them when they get back from whatever secret mission they’re on? Yeah, that’d be a nice gesture, they did it for us with the Hellmire after all!
Her thoughts were interrupted by the jingle of Blake’s scroll alarm, doing its best to summon the sleepy Huntresses to start their day. Weiss groaned from across the room and burrowed into her sheets as Blake swatted a few times trying to turn the device off, before throwing her leg over Ruby’s and pulling her into a full-body embrace. Welp, guess I’m stuck here! Ruby thought, not at all unhappily.
Alas, it was not to be. A few moments later, a pillow from above violently landed on both of their heads. “Hey lazy butts, if you want to have the shower first, you gotta get up and use it!” Yang muttered.
The noise that came out of Blake’s throat could only be described as a mewl , and Ruby could barely keep a straight face at how piteous the slumbering faunus sounded. “Yang! Why are you making my girlfriend cry?!”
“Because she’s my girlfriend too and she promised she’d help you wash up today!” Yang retorted. “Unless you’re gonna cede the shower and let me start my hair routine…”
“ Fuuuuck we’re moving, we’re moving!” Blake whined, squirming to untangle herself from Ruby and gently prodding her out of bed.
“Could you three possibly wake yourselves in the morning without making more noise than a pack of damned Goliaths?!” Weiss yelled from under her pile of blankets… which was quickly assaulted by a playful barrage of more pillows from Ruby and Yang. “Dolts!” Weiss grumbled as Ruby and Blake giggled and made their way into the washroom.
Ruby’s hands were healing up nicely, and she was down to just wearing protective mittens over them for a little bit longer. To her frustration, the coverings were still awkward enough that she was still stymied in performing a lot of daily tasks. “It should just be another week and I’ll be out of these things!” she stated as she raised her arms over her head for Blake to pull her pajama top up and off. “Then I can finally take a shower by myself again!”
“Oh?” Blake’s ears flattened back as the pouted at Ruby. “Do you… not like showering with Weiss or I?”
With a squeak, Ruby shook her head vigorously. “No! I mean, yes! No? Yes? I *do* like it! Plenty! It’s just…” she stammered to explain herself, stopping and rolling her eyes when she saw Blake’s sad expression break into a teasing grin. “It’s just a little embarrassing to not be able to take care of myself, like, at all! And I’m sure you all would appreciate not having to do it so much!”
“We don’t mind at all, Rubes,” Blake smiled, kissing the shorter Huntress on her forehead. “Helping to take care of each other is what we do. If it was one of us, would you let us do anything for ourselves?”
“...okay, you got a point,” Ruby sighed as the two teammates stepped into the shower and Blake turned on the water. As Blake’s hands traveled up and down her body, Ruby intentionally dwelt on things that made her feel a bit dysphoric in order to keep her anatomy from signally her arousal. It was something she’d learned to do pretty fast when this arrangement had started following her injury, but dwelling on negatives was *not* her favorite way to start the day. When the scent of the product Blake was using came to her attention, she pounced on the chance to focus on something else. “Ooo, Blake, that’s new! What is it?”
“Oh, this? It’s a blueberry-vanilla lavender sugar scrub I picked up,” she replied. “Do you like it?”
“I do! And… wait, blueberry is one of Weiss’s favorite scents and flavors, and I know you love lavender…” Ruby turned a suspicious eye to her girlfriend, who batted her eyelashes with faux innocence.
“Mmm hmmm! What can I say? Weiss and I both thought it’d make you even more of a snack!” She smacked Ruby’s butt for emphasis, drawing an indignant squeal from her shower partner.
“ Blaaaake!”
“Hey you two!” The door cracked open and Weiss’s voice called out to them, full of her early morning irritability. “No fooling around before noon! Especially not when there’s a line for the shower!”
“You’re welcome to join in!” Blake called out with a flirty lilt to her voice.
“No she’s not! Blake, behave! We gotta get ready for class!” Ruby scolded her, flicking water at the smirk on Blake’s face. A few moments later the washroom door slammed shut, having been open just long enough to let them both know that Weiss had actually been thinking about it.
Morning classes were nothing special… save for the announcement that the bracket to determine who would be representing Beacon at the Vytal Festival this year would be starting up soon. The festival was being held in Atlas, so Beacon was limiting its teams that got to compete to who could fit on the airship that was booked. The competition was open to everyone, and RWBY and JNPR couldn’t help but speculate about maybe, just maybe…
“I mean, it’s not likely, but we could get lucky and make it to the semifinals!” Nora exclaimed as the two teams walked down the hallway. “That’d be good enough to get us to Atlas! Especially if CFVY is still away on their special mission…” There was a moment of worried looks from everyone; it had been several days now, which was longer than the older team had implied they’d likely be gone.
Jaune used his free arm to scratch the back of his head; Pyrrha was holding his other arm, the extra stability a comforting reassurance for all of them that their friend wouldn’t collapse in the corridor if her muscles spontaneously went out. “I mean, sure, it’s possible … it’s just…” He cut off his thought abruptly, stopping himself from pointing out that JNPR might really have a chance if Pyrrha had been in peak condition. Unfortunately, his girlfriend didn’t need everything spelled out to pick up the subtext.
“I’m sorry, guys,” she sighed. “I wish I was in as great shape as I was… before … believe me!” As she spoke, a tremor went through her body, and she had to tighten her grip on Jaune’s arm to stabilize herself. His eyes gave her a worried sideways glance. “I’m just- not healing!” she muttered in frustration.
“You’ll get there, Pyrrha! I know the wait is super sucky! Even *if* my hands are better in time… I’ll be way out of practice. And, good enough to comb my own hair is a long ways away from strong enough to fire Crescent Rose!” Ruby patted a mittened hand on the redhead’s back.
“Thanks for the vote of confidence, Ruby,” Pyrrha smiled as she bumped her hip against the shorter Huntress’s. “Heh, we make quite the pair, don’t we? A girl so good she got early admittance, and… well, me ,” she blushed and scratched her ear. “Too banged up to take their teams to the Vytal Festival?”
“Hey, let’s avoid the defeatist talk!” Blake cut in. “I’m no stranger to facing seemingly-impossible odds, and more often than not, I’ve… been successful…” her voice trailed off as she glanced at Weiss nervously, as their friends realized what Blake’s ‘successes’ likely entailed. “I just mean, all we can do is try our best, right?”
“...I just hope our best is enough ,” Ruby murmured as she looked down at her hands.
Weiss took it upon herself to break the ensuing awkward silence. “It really would be amazing if we could qualify, and I got a chance to show you all Atlas!” Her eyes lit up a bright blue as she started describing the sights of her home. “We could take a stroll along the Miracle Walk- it’s an elevated crystal walkway that’s run through with lights that respond to your footsteps, and it has some of the most amazing shops! Oh, Ruby, I could arrange us a private tasting at Craig’s Cakery! All their best flavors, as many as you’d like to sample!” The two women held hands and bounced excitedly. “Yang, you could test drive a hoverbike!”
Yang’s eyes went wide. “Wait… did you just say hoverbike?! As in, a hovering motorcycle?”
“The Atlas military is testing some prototypes with the SDC… between Winter and myself, we could make it happen!” Weiss’s heart soared as she imagined getting to show the places she loved to the people she… who are really important to me! Ruby, Yang, and Blake all exchanged soft smiles, feeling their girlfriend’s enthusiasm through their emotional link. There was a thread of sadness running through it too, and, one by one, it dawned on them that Weiss had likely never been able to share her home with people she was really close to before.
“It sounds lovely, Weiss,” Ruby grinned. “You’re definitely pumping me up to fight hard in the tryouts!”
“Would we… could we see the Everfrost Pines?” Blake asked timidly.
Weiss looked at her and cocked her head. “Well, of course! It’s a short shuttle flight away… hmmm, I think we actually have a chalet there…”
Yang could tell that Blake’s ears were twitching against her bow. “What’s so special about the… what did you say, the ‘Everfrost’, Blake?”
“Oh, I got this one!” Nora cut in excitedly. “They’re this unique species of trees that grew in an area rich with ice dust! Their bark is blue- kind of like Weiss’s eyes- and they grow these elaborate networks of icicles that work kind of like leaves! They reflect light through them and bring it to the core of the tree to do that… ‘photo-synthesizing’ thing trees do.”
Everyone stared at her incredulously. “When… when did Nora become a tree expert?” Jaune whispered to Pyrrha.
Blake shuffled with embarrassment. “It’s just… well, I had a picture book called ‘The World of Remnant’ when I was a kid, and it had this big fold-out spread of the Everfrost in the sunlight. It was so, incredibly beautiful… all those crystal lattices refracting and splitting the light… even when I, um, got older and started to learn about all the harm Atlas was doing to the faunus, I still really wanted to see that forest.”
Weiss stepped up to Blake and, with a quick glance up and down the hall to make sure it was just RWBY and JNPR nearby, gently caressed her face. “I’d love to take you there, Blake. I think you can get sleigh rides through the forest, down to the coast to visit the Prophet Islands ice caves…”
Blake’s eyes glowed like warm pools of brandy as she leaned into Weiss’s hand and sighed. “That… sounds amazing, Weiss.” For a moment, they were on that sleigh together, Weiss watching snowflakes sprinkle in Blake’s raven-black hair as they snuggled for warmth beneath a blanket, staring into each other’s eyes as their faces fell closer to each other.
Ren cleared his throat, and the two girlfriends quickly stepped apart, sharing a knowing smile.
Weiss wasn’t done extolling the wonders of Atlas, though. “And! And! We can all go to Mademoiselle’s to get fitted for the most beautiful dresses, and enjoy the most exclusive nightlife!” In a decidedly un-ladylike fashion, Weiss hopped up onto a stair railing and slid down, gracefully landing with a twirl. Her pleasure at imagining her girlfriends so attired stirred feelings for her whole team; Blake and Yang grinned at each other, as Ruby blushed and giggled nervously.
Looking back and forth between the four RWBYs, Nora smirked and rolled her eyes. “Gods. So many things the four of you do make so much more sense-” she was interrupted by a sudden yell as Pyrrha’s muscles gave out and sent her tumbling down the stairs. Jaune lunged to catch her, but his reflexes weren’t quite sharp enough as the redhead’s books went flying away in front of her. All of her friends cried in alarm and rushed to try and catch her, or at least check on her… none of which ended up being necessary.
With a horrendous screech of metal, the railing on the wall side of the stairwell tore away from the stone and, like a living thing, twisted itself into a cradle that Pyrrha landed in with only a slight gasp. “What… Pyrrha, are you okay?!” Jaune grabbed his girlfriend’s arm and stooped to look in her wide-eyed face.
“I… yeah, physically , I’m fine. But…” sitting up, Pyrrha looked in amazement at the bent mass of metal that had caught her. “...what did I do?”
“I mean, are you sure it’s you who did it?” Yang asked, running her hands along the improbably-twisted steel.
“Pyrrha, was it your semblance?” Weiss offered.
“I know it’s strong, but I had no idea it was that fast or instinctive for you,” Ren murmured as he joined Jaune in helping his teammate the rest of the way down the stairs.
“It- it’s not,” Pyrrha shook her head, clearly still shaken. “I know it was me, I could feel my semblance activate. But Ren’s right, I’ve never used it like that before! Something like this would take time and focus, but- I kind of just did it.”
Blake chewed her lip thoughtfully. “I wonder… could that shock you took have evolved your semblance, perhaps?”
“Or maybe your body is compensating for being physically weaker by strengthening it?” Yang added.
“They can do that?!” Jaune exclaimed. The students all looked at each other, curious about the question, until Ruby spoke up.
“F-Fox told me that’s kind of how his developed,” she said quietly. “He’s been blind since birth, but he- he just knows that the positional reckoning thing his semblance lets him do evolved as a result of that.”
“Too bad he’s not here so we could go ask him!” Nora crossed her arms and tapped her foot.
“Yeah, I’m definitely getting worried about how long CFVY has been gone…” Weiss nodded. “I wonder if Goodwitch would tell us anything about that? We should probably tell her what happened to Pyrrha as well.”
“At the very least, someone is going to need to explain what happened to this railing,” Yang quipped. “I’m sure if we tried to just walk away it’d come back on us somehow anyways… likely with another ‘disciplinary mission’...”
As everyone groaned, Pyrrha spoke up. “If it’s all the same to you… could someone else handle that? I’m- this was quite a shock, and it actually took a lot out of me, and I’d like to just go lay down.”
“Sure thing PiePie!” Nora declared, while Jaune slipped an arm around the redhead’s waist.
“Will you be okay walking back to our dorm, or… do you want me to carry you?” he asked softly.
Pyrrha smiled and rolled her eyes. “Will it make you feel very manly and chivalrous if I say yes?”
“I mean, kinda?” he flashed an adorable, goofy grin. The very one that had earned him Pyrrha’s heart in the first place.
“Oh, alas, I fear I have been overcome with… what did they use to say, ‘the vapors’? I cannot go on! Whilst some noble gentleman bear my infirm femininity to safety?” she dramatically swooned, letting herself go limp in Jaune’s arms. As her companions let out a combination of laughs, groans, and whistles, Jaune hoisted Pyrrha up into a princess carry, and she let her head fall on his shoulder. “Thank you,” she whispered, softly enough that only he could hear it.
Looking very pleased with himself, Jaune turned to Ruby. “Hey, Rubes, don’t forget that my sister Saphron is going to call you today to talk about that weird glyph-thingy!”
“Oh, right!” RWBY’s leader smacked her forehead. “I almost forgot! Thanks!” Looking at her teammates, they all agreed to head back to the dorm and plan the rest of their day.
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
Blake and Ruby decided to chill out and work on Ruby’s hand exercises until Saphron’s call, and Yang hand some project to work on down in the Forge that she was being suspiciously vague about, so Weiss decided to take their paper topics and go to the library. Someone had to keep RWBY’s grades up through all the ridiculousness that kept plaguing their lives and trying to derail their education.
The books arrayed in front of her may have let Weiss believe in her own studiousness, but in truth, her head and her heart were still leading her girlfriends around Atlas. She was, frankly, surprised at how sentimental she’d found herself feeling about her city. It wasn’t that many months ago that she’d been consumed with the need to escape the city in the sky; now, it was like she was seeing a place that had always had a cold, lonely beauty in a new, warm light that was changing her entire perspective.
Weiss had faint memories of experiencing joy in Atlas. Running through a square with Winter, bundled up tight in their cute little coats and trying to catch snowflakes on their tongues while their mother laughed. Other little things, bright sparks in the haze of a near-forgotten childhood. From her Before time. Before the full force of her father’s tyranny landed on her family, driving Winter into her withdrawn rebellion and her mother into the bottle, and leaving little Weiss feeling more and more lost and alone.
I wonder… as much as I was fleeing my father’s control, was I also reaching out for… someone? Anyone? If that was the case, Weiss couldn’t have chosen a better destination. Yang, Blake… Ruby… her life had become so much brighter since meeting them. Things haven’t always been easy… in fact, there have been several times I thought these girls would be the death of me… but now? Where would I be without Blake’s quiet support and mischievous affection, and how my whole body lights up when she kisses me? Yang’s thoroughly obnoxious idea of humor… and her fierce loyalty, and how safe and… cared for… I feel in her arms, skin on skin? And Ruby… just, everything? And now, there’s a chance, albeit a slim one, that I could take them *all* home?
Her daydreams of pampering her girlfriends with the finest Atlessian luxuries ran headlong into the dark presence that hung over her home: her father. How would he react to them all? Not that she really needed to ask herself that question; of course he’d throw a tantrum. He’d already sent her a harshly-worded admonition in regards to her “failure” to be leading a team consisting of Pyrrha, and “that monied and titled Winchester boy”. If he knew she was romantically involved with any one of her teammates, there’d be an SDC security detail on its way to return her to Atlas; the whole truth about their polycule would see her disowned entirely. And *that* was assuming Blake’s faunus heritage remained a secret. His daughter sleeping with a faunus would send Jacques Schnee to levels of rage previously the subject of theoretical physics.
…would that be so bad, though? Weiss mused. If he found out… yes, everything would come crashing down. I’d be exiled from my home, from all of Atlas most likely, and certainly disinherited and ostracized… but then it would be over with. I’d be *free*. Free of all the scrutiny, the expectations… the fear and anxiety of having to keep so many secrets. She envisioned herself going home with Yang and Ruby over a break, enjoying the simple small-town island life they’d shared so much about. The idea felt like such a… relief.
But then she imagined the sadness in Blake’s eyes. She wouldn’t say anything, Weiss was pretty sure their affection for each other had come too far for that, but she knew Blake would be disappointed if Weiss just… gave up … on everything she’d ever said about taking back the Schnee name, about turning the vast resources she was set to inherit towards the causes of social and economic justice she’d been learning so much about. No… letting him find out and ending this charade would be the easy way out of all of this. I have a *responsibility* to my family name… to the world, and to all the other faunus out there… and to Blake… to make things better. Even if it’s painful and hard.
But she’ll be with me through it. They all will.
A disturbance nearby, some students giggling as an amorous couple was caught making out by a librarian and marched out of the stacks, snapped Weiss out of her deep, meandering thoughts. Looking down at all the work she’d not been doing, she sighed and shook her head. She wasn’t getting any of this done, not today; she might as well go see what Yang was getting up to in the Forge.
Along the way, she stopped at a snack stand, one of the many that populated the Beacon campus. Apparently young adults training to be superpowered warriors consumed a lot of calories and were always happy to be filling up? Weiss got herself a white milk tea with blueberry and raspberry boba, and Yang a strawberry-orange fruit slushie that was basically a blended, virgin version of her beloved Strawberry Sunrise.
Beacon’s Forge offered state-of-the-art holographic design terminals hooked up to 3D printers and industrial fabricators, allowing students to design and build the wildest equipment they could conceive of without breaking a sweat. But Beacon had been around for a while, and the old forge-Forge was still fully operational. Weiss knew that’s where Yang would be. Her girlfriend had always preferred tinkering with things with her own two hands, the old-fashioned, dirty way, over letting the computers handle it. As the heavy steel door raised up into the ceiling, a blast of hot air from the many furnaces smacked Weiss in the face, making her very glad she’d brought cold drinks.
When she located Yang, though, Weiss became painfully aware that all the iced beverages in the world wouldn’t be enough to slake her thirst. The blonde’s hair was up in a high ponytail, and she’d tied off the shoulder straps of her overalls around her waist… which left her wearing a white halter top, grimy from work, that was very tightly plastered to the sheen of sweat on her skin. Weiss must have gasped audibly as Yang set down the thing that looked like a rougher version of Ember Celica, wiped off her brow, and then reached behind her head to adjust her hair, because her bright violet eyes turned to the blanchette and sparkled with amusement.
“Hey there snowflake, you okay? You look like you might… melt … over there.” Swallowing, Weiss set her jaw in determination, refusing to give Yang the satisfaction of showing how flustered she was. Instead, she made a show of letting her eyes very noticeably drink the blonde in as she sipped the straw of her beverage. Her leer must have been predatory enough; after a moment, Yang flushed and coughed as she broke off eye contact. “So, um… is that drink for me?”
“Hmmm? Oh, this?” Weiss looked at the slushy and shrugged. “Well it was , but honestly? I’m kind of liking how hot it is in here…” *Very* lurid imagery of Yang picking her up and slamming her against the wall, of locking her legs around the muscular woman’s hips and of them both getting very sweaty and dirty, filled her mind.
Yang shivered, then rolled her eyes and snatched the drink from where Weiss was proffering it to her. “Knock off whatever you just started to fantasize about us doing, Weiss! I’m trying to work on something here!”
With a grin, Weiss forcibly tore her mind away from her thoughts and perched on the stool next to Yang’s workstation. “What are you working on, then? It looks like one of your gauntlets…”
“It is, actually!” Yang held up the weapon and showed it to her girlfriend. “This is one of my old prototypes of Ember Celica.”
“...and you’re working on the old version, because?”
“Well…” Yang squinted at some detail of the weapon’s mechanics that she was unhappy with. “Hold on, can you hand me a Number 5 screwdriver first?” Weiss didn’t tinker with Myrtenaster nearly as much as her teammates did their weapons, it was a master-crafted Atlessian legacy design after all, but she did know the basics of a maintenance kit and quickly located the requested tool. “Thanks, babe,” Yang said as she dove into tightening the offending screws. “So anyways, I was thinking, Rubes’ problem right now is that she can’t hold anything, right? Well, Ember Celica doesn’t require her to hold it… it doesn’t even have a trigger, it works on muscle flexes. So I figured, why not take one of my old ones and re-rig it for her to use while she heals up?”
“Oh, Yang! That’s a fantastic idea!” Weiss exclaimed with renewed interest in Yang’s project. “So, what all are you changing?”
“Well, I rebuilt her with some of the lessons I learned from later versions, and made the whole thing lighter along the way. Also, it occurred to me that her arms *probably* wouldn’t handle the kick of one-handing a shotgun terribly well, so I talked to Ren and got some spare parts from Stormflower to convert this to a lower caliber weapon.”
Weiss hummed. “I think that’s probably a good idea. It’s going to be a big adjustment for Ruby though, she’s not used to that fighting style at all!”
Yang pursed her lips and nodded. “Yeah, unfortunately there’s only so much I can do. I can’t exactly build a scythe and an anti-material rifle into a gauntlet. Although I did manage this.” With a mechanical ‘click’, a sharp blade popped out of the gauntlet, giving it some slashing and stabbing options. “I’ve tried many times to teach Ruby how to throw a decent punch. Trust me, that’s not happening anytime… well, ever.”
“Probably a good idea,” Weiss agreed as she took the weapon, surprised at how light it was. “Yang, this is really sweet of you to do! I’m sure Ruby is going to love it!”
I love the way her face lights up when she gets a compliment, Weiss mused as Yang grinned at her. “Yeah, I hope so!” A shadow passed over her visage. “Although, I really hope she doesn’t actually have to use it, outside of some practice. I could really stand for a break from the super-dangerous missions. Sometimes, it’s almost like Ozpin or Goodwitch or whoever is trying to overwhelm us!”
Weiss nodded. “I was just thinking something similar, actually. This can’t be normal , can it? I mean… we’re a pretty good team, certainly well above average, and we’ve barely survived our missions, repeatedly! If everyone got this treatment, there’d be a pretty hefty first-year casualty list, you’d think.”
The two teammates looked at each other nervously, both feeling disquieted by their current line of inquiry. Their thoughts were interrupted, though, by a sudden flare of horniness through their emotional link. Wide-eyed, they both looked at each other searchingly.
“Yeah you’re pretty hot right now, Sunflower, but that wasn’t me,” Weiss murmured. Yang nodded in agreement and smirked.
“Well, then I guess the other half of our team is up to something, then.”
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
Blake winced as Ruby hissed in pain, clearly struggling not to yank her scarred hands away from Blake’s massage. “I’m sorry, Ruby!” she cried, ears flattening against her head. “I know it hurts!”
Ruby sucked in her breath and shook her head. “No apologies necessary, Blake. You heard the doctor, these exercises gotta be done to break up the scar tissue and help me be able to use my fingers right again.” A thin smile forced its way through the pain written on her face. “I’m the one who needs to be thanking you!”
Sighing, Blake leaned forward and kissed her girlfriend on her forehead. “You are too sweet to be real sometimes, Ruby.”
Humming happily, Ruby grinned as she replied. “I mean, I’m *pretty sure* I’m real? Then again, getting to be a Huntress with two awesome girlfriends who- who accept me and make me feel like a girl myself every day- that’s kind of dreamy, isn’t it?”
This time, Blake took Ruby’s chin in her hand and held her as she planted a tender kiss on her lips. “Because you are a girl, Ruby Rose. My girlfriend . And… having come here to Beacon and falling- getting together with you, and Weiss, and Yang? It’s better than *I* could have ever dreamed things would be.” The part she left out was how incredible it was to feel so loved after the awful last couple years she’d had. Blake knew she still owed her team that discussion. But it was going to be hard, and it was scary, and… not yet. “Also… damn Ruby, that line was smooth!”
“Really?!” Ruby giggled excitedly. “I mean, I know I’m just usually awkward, but if you were impressed…” after a moment’s hesitation, she gave her girlfriend a sly look and, with a nod of her chin, raised her hand… only for her expression to collapse when it hung motionlessly between them. “Oh, poop! That was supposed to be a finger gun thingy! I completely forgot that my fingers aren’t finger-ing… eeck! Shutting up now!”
Blake’s composure collapsed into hysterics as she fell forward into Ruby’s lap. “Where did that come from, cookie dough?” Her deep golden eyes glittered as she looked up into Ruby’s liquid silver pools. “Something on your mind?”
“N-no! Of course not!” Ruby exclaimed in horror, before her shoulders slumped and she sighed. “Actually, yeah, a bit. It’s just…” she looked at her hands as she waved them weakly. “I haven’t been able to, um do anything since I got burned. And… it’s starting to get to me .” She clapped her hands over her face as she flushed a bright scarlet. “I’m sorry! I didn’t mean to unload that on you, Blake!”
“Ruby, it’s okay!” Blake sat up quickly and cupped her girlfriend’s cheek in her hand. “That’s… that’s the kind of thing you’re supposed to tell you girlfriends about!” Her warm smile took on a hungry angle. “And… it’s also the kind of thing we can do something about…” Her other hand slid from the bed cover to rest on Ruby’s thigh, where her fingers teasingly walked their way upward.
Wide-eyed, Ruby let out an adorable squeak that Blake couldn’t help but chuckle at. “Really? I mean, don’t feel like you have to…”
“ Ruby!” Blake said, lovingly but firmly. “I like you a lot! I’d love to take care of you!”
Ruby’s blush just intensified as she tried to shrink into herself. “I- I’m kind of limited in what I can do for you, though…”
“Shhhh, babe, it’s okay!” Blake leaned forward and pressed a quieting finger to Ruby’s lips. “Sex isn’t about keeping score! At least… not when you actually care about each other. I want to do this for you. Make you feel amazing, because I adore you, and you deserve it!”
For a moment, they gazed across the mere inches separating their eyes, drinking in each other’s heat and inhaling each other’s scent. Blake clung to the feelings of desire and affection swirling in her heart, willing Ruby to feel how true her words were, how much she wanted to do something for her. After a long pause, her girlfriend responded. Swallowing, she nodded her assent. “Okay,” Ruby whispered.
Blake leaned in and kissed her again. “What are you comfortable with, honey? Would you like it if I used my mouth on you?” She knew she’d gone too far from the way Ruby suddenly became discomforted.
“I- I dunno… I mean, I really appreciate the offer! But… that makes me feel really weird, and I’m still… sorting out how I feel about it?”
Putting aside the twinge of jealousy she felt over the implication that Ruby had been comfortable with Weiss going down on her, Blake reminded herself that the most important thing here was Ruby’s comfort and enjoyment. “That’s okay, Ruby. How about hand stuff?”
Ruby hesitated for only a second before she smiled and nodded. “Y-yeah… yeah! That sounds… that sounds nice, Blake. I mean, if you’re sure?”
“Oh, I’m very sure,” Blake purred, trailing a finger down Ruby’s chest, toying with the hem of her pajama top before continuing down to the strip of exposed belly skin between that and her sleeping pants. She giggled and squirmed, laughing and playfully batting her hands at Blake.
“Hey! No tickles!” Smirking, the faunus went lower, and Ruby’s laughter became a gasp of pleasure as Blake traced a fingertip along the swelling bulge she found. “Oh! Oh…” Ruby moaned, spasming against the touch.
“ Someone’s excited…” Blake hummed, leaning in and wetly mouthing Ruby’s earlobe as her hand spread to envelop and lightly squeeze her entirety.
“Gods Blake…” Ruby hissed, bucking her hips up into her girlfriend’s hand. Yielding to her neediness, Blake hooked her fingers into the band of Ruby’s pants and slid them downwards; Ruby obliged by levering herself up so the garment could clear her ass. Freed of its restraint, her cock sprung to half-erect, making Blake coo with delight. “Could you do me a favor, Blake?”
She’d been about to wrap her hand around Ruby’s dick, but Blake paused mid-reach. “Sure, anything. What do you need?”
“Just… if you talk about it , could you… could you refer to it as, well, something other than my cock?”
Blake’s ears twitched as she tilted her head. “Um, sure? What would you prefer?”
Ruby shuffled nervously. “So… ugh, this is kinda cringe, but… could you call it my clit, maybe? I mean, I know it’s sort of- pretentious, or something, but- oh!” her words cut off as Blake ran a loose grip up her length.
“I can absolutely do that, Ruby!” she stated. “And I don’t think it’s cringey or anything at all; your clit is what it is for you!” As she began to work her hand back and forth in slow pumps, she smiled. “And it’s a really nice clit that I’m going to make feel so good.” Ruby’s eyes rolled shut and her breath started to come in gasps as she thrust herself upwards against Blake’s grip. The faunus woman sucked in her breath, her own enthusiasm rising in response to Ruby’s ardor, as a delicious idea occurred to her. Kissing her way along Ruby’s jaw, her voice became a feral growl. “I’m going to make you so wet .”
“ B-Blake?” Ruby squeaked, her eyes cracking open just in time to watch her girlfriend sensually lick her hand, getting it soaked in her saliva before reaching back down for her clit. Just before she was about to deliver a warm, wet stroke though, she stopped and raised an eyebrow.
“Would you like a little… visual aid?” Without waiting for a response, Blake tugged open the top of her robe, exposing her breasts, and leaning forward so she was hovering over her lover’s face. Ruby’s eyes blew out with need, and Blake found herself getting lost in how those liquid pools of argent devoured her. Ruby’s neediness as she squirmed against her hips brought her back to the moment and, locking eyes, she took the girl in her slick hand.
Ruby cried out wordlessly, her useless hands pressing into Blake’s back as she tossed her head back and sank herself into her touch. Giggling, Blake ducked her head and dragged her lips across the exposed, delicate skin of Ruby’s pulse point. “You feel so- so good!” Ruby whimpered as her thighs came up and wrapped around the faunus woman’s waist, pulling her core up so that Blake’s hand was around her base and grinding herself in rough circles.
“Oh, that’s how you like it?”
“Y-yeah! It’s like… you’re rubbing me, if I had a- a pussy!” Blake immediately got what Ruby was going for and pressed her hand down, focusing on short pumps that pressed into the sensitive flesh around Ruby’s engorged clit. “Yeah, j-just like that!” Ruby’s voice disintegrated into a trill.
“You’re so hot when you’re like this, Ruby!” Blake murmured into her ear. “You’re doing a great job for me, I love making you feel so good!”
“ Kiss me, please!” Blake obliged, their lips crashing together with hunger and fire. Ruby’s tongue was in her mouth immediately, tip flicking as she explored, and Blake welcomed her in with a moan. Ruby felt her whole body tighten as a tremor raced up her bare legs, doing a circuit through her heaving chest before returning to her belly and joining the pressure she could feel mounting below Blake’s hand.
Gods I’m gonna explode- I’m gonna come, Blake’s rubbing my CLIT and it feels so good it’s so *right* this is what it’s *supposed* to be like-
Blake broke their kiss to shove her chest upward, burying Ruby’s face in her cleavage. The young Huntress’s tongue dragged across her skin, tasting the saltiness of her sweat as she leaned into the soft, warm embrace of being enveloped in breasts. She tried to tell her lover that she was about to come, but it came out a mumbled mess. Laughing, Blake stroked her hair. “It’s okay Ruby, come for me! Let it go, I want it! I want your mess all over-”
Ruby shrieked into Blake’s chest, the tension inside her explosively releasing in every direction at once, but especially out . Her hips shoved forward as she spasmed into her lover’s hand, the creeping dysphoria that haunted her orgasm banished by how good it felt, and how Blake moaned happily for her as she continued to work her hand encouragingly. Arms and legs flexing, Ruby’s powerful muscles pulled herself against Blake even tighter, willing herself to merge into her as their desire and pleasure commingled in her mind. With tender kisses on her forehead, Blake guided her down through her aftershocks until she dropped back into the bed, her head spinning pleasantly.
Sitting back, Blake lifted her hand and eyed the globs of cum stretching between her fingers. Ruby immediately felt deeply embarrassed. “Ugh, I’m sorry, I know it’s-”
Blake’s clean hand landed over her mouth. “Shhhhh. This is exactly what I wanted Ruby Rose, you’re my girlfriend, and getting you off is hot .” By way of emphasis, she locked eyes with Ruby and raised a single finger to her lips, giving it a sensual lick before inserting it fully and sucking it clean with a wet ‘pop’.
Ruby’s jaw dropped at the display. “ Fuck , I think I could come all over again!”
Giggling, Blake flopped down on top of her, burrowing her head against Ruby’s chest and sighing in contentment as she listened to her strong heartbeat gradually slow down. Wrapping her arms around her, Ruby hugged her tight and nuzzled her hair between her faunus ears. “Thank you, for… everything… with that, Blake.”
“You’re very welcome,” Blake sighed in return. “Did you have fun?”
“Oh yeah!”
“Good! Me too. I-” the words she was about to say caught in Blake’s throat. Do I? I mean, I know I do, but do I say it? Is now the time? Fuck it, I’m doing it! “Ruby, I love-”
Her words were cut off by the buzz of Ruby’s scroll, followed by the Kessoku song that was her current ringtone. Ruby started beneath her, reflexively fumbling for her device as she forgot she couldn’t actually pick it up. “Ahh! Blake, I’m sorry, but it’s Saphron!”
Notes:
Thank you, as always, for your enthusiasm and comments. Feedback is the absolute lifeblood of creative people, and it's so appreciated!
Chapter 38: Learning What's Important to You
Summary:
In which several important conversations happen, and someone gets a glimpse of a possible future.
Notes:
Yes I'm still here! I think this is the longest this fic has gone without an update since I launched it... granted, three weeks is just a blink of an eye in AO3 time, but it's felt like a long time to me. I have a lot going on life-wise, and it's just taken a little longer for the creative pressure to build up to the point where I needed to write badly enough to overcome my motivational barriers. Look at it this way: if I wasn't such a hot mess, this fic probably wouldn't be nearly as interesting to most of you.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Hi there, Mrs. Doctor Jaune’s sister!” the chipper brunette with the flashy red bangs exclaimed, adjusting her top while the raven-haired beauty next to her hurriedly collected her tresses under the bow on top of her head.
Saphron Cotta-Arc, holder of doctorates in Faunus Studies, Archeology, and Prehistoric Cultural Anthropology (all revoked), struggled to keep her grin to a minimum. It wasn’t that long ago that she’d been a college student herself; she was well-aware of the ‘hastily straighten your clothes before a meeting’ shuffle. “Doctor Cotta-Arc is just fine, Miss… Rose, right?”
“Yep, that’s me! Ruby Rose! And this is my… teammate… Blake Belladonna!” The other woman offered the scroll cam a small wave and smile. “Thank you so much for talking with us today!”
“My pleasure!” Saphron smiled. It’s not like anyone else is asking me questions about the things I’ve spent my entire life studying… which reminds me… She was about to warn the students about her credentials, but Ruby had already started talking again.
“So Dr. Cotta-Arc, did you get a chance to look at our thingy?”
“I did! And it’s quite interesting… but, before we go any further, I need to be clear about something. If you’re looking to cite me to score extra points with your professors… don’t.” She couldn’t maintain the smile as she continued. “I’m as popular as Grimmshit in academic circles these days.”
“That’s definitely not what we’re after,” Blake shook her head. “Um, no offense. This is strictly personal research.”
Saphron’s eyebrow went up at that. “Well, while I am very happy to see students taking an interest in my field and work, I have to admit I’m surprised that something this deep into the minutiae of prehistoric languages… and that you’ve managed to turn up such a remarkable artifact in the process!”
“Errr, yeah, we… did!” Ruby chuckled nervously, but Blake shifted forward in her chair with interest. Saphron could’ve sworn the bow on her head somehow got perkier .
“What’s so remarkable about it, Doctor?”
“Well…” suspicion flared in her eyes as she studied them through the camera. “The inscription in this glyph you sent me a picture of fits my theories on proto-Atlessian languages so perfectly that, if Jaune hadn’t vouched for you- and if I had any colleagues left who would’ve put you up to it -I’d think you were trying to prank me.”
“W-we’re not!” Ruby waved her hands frantically in front of her chest. “I promise, we are definitely not smart enough to do that! We just, um, saw this glyph-thing on a mission and thought it was weird, so we took a picture!”
That girl is a *horrible* liar, Saphron observed cooly. So, clearly *something* weird is going on behind this . But before Saphron could think of a way to subtly put the screws to Ruby and get the real story, Blake jumped in.
“Could you explain that theory a bit, Dr. Cotta-Arc? The summaries we read in the books that mentioned you were… well, a bit disparaging and didn’t feel like they were explaining things well.”
Suddenly feeling extremely flattered, Saphron decided she could postpone interrogating the girls in order to discuss her life’s work. “That I can definitely do! So… well, let’s start with what I can’t believe isn’t more obvious to people. Did it ever strike you as odd that Atlas is the newest of the kingdoms, but we call so many of the things that seem to date from before the Moonbreak ‘proto-Atlessian’?”
Ruby scratched her head in confusion. “Err… not really?”, but Blake’s eyes lit up as she seemed to pounce into the conversation.
“Yes! There’s absolutely no justification for it! There’s absolutely no denying that both Mistral and Vale have far longer histories than Atlas, and that’s without getting into Old Vacuo or ancient faunus culture!” She sat back and crossed her arms with a sneer. “Centering so many things around Atlas is such an obvious attempt to hijack the cultural narrative of Remnant in Atlas’s favor, and particularly to erase ou- I mean, early faunus- civilizations!”
Saphron blinked in surprise. “That’s… actually exactly right, Blake! Atlas funds a lot of archeological surveys and university grants- which I’m really glad they do! -but there’s no denying that they tend to put an Atlas-centric spin on everything.” She bit her lip for a moment, contemplating just how many of her personal theories she wanted to expose these students to. You know what, fuck it! They’re already interested in your ideas on language development, what do you have to lose at this point? “You could even go so far as to say- although they’ll vigorously deny it -that Atlas is sponsoring all this research with ulterior motives as part of propagating some radical beliefs about Atlas being connected to some of Remnant’s foundational mythology and is a kind of… ‘city of destiny’ is a phrase I heard thrown around once.”
“Wait wait wait… they just, make things up? ” Ruby exclaimed. “But then… wouldn’t all you other smart people point out that they’re lying?”
Blake patted her teammate on her shoulder as Saphron shook her head sadly. “Some of us certainly try, but… the truth is, it’s frighteningly easy for whoever has the money to pay to get the results they want. Even if one group of scientists refuse on principle, they’ll just find someone else. Release a few research papers endorsed by organizations with legit-sounding names, and soon you’ll be remolding public perception of reality.”
She couldn’t help but notice how hard Blake was rolling her eyes. “A lot of people who’ve had Atlas stepping on their necks before could’ve told you how easily ‘public knowledge’ is twisted like that, if anyone would listen…” a small smile flashed across her face. “But it is nice to hear some confirmation that what it’s always seemed like is going on, is going on!”
Saphron studied Blake for a long moment. Okay, she’s clearly hiding something too… I suppose it would’ve been very odd if completely *normal* students who didn’t have something weird going on were reaching out to a disgraced linguistics and etymology researcher… “ Anyways , all of that established… as part of this Atlessiocentrism, be it incidental or purposeful, their researchers have been working off of the assumption that Atlessian is, in some form or another, a root language that other languages have derived from. And when you go about trying to translate ancient writings with that assumption, it can really start to skew your results.”
“Oh, I get it!” Ruby said brightly. “It’s sort of like they’re trying to fit the evidence to the conclusion they already have, instead of letting the evidence lead them to a conclusion?”
“It’s a bit more complicated than that in this case, but… yeah, that’s pretty close,” Blake agreed, after a quick glance at the camera and a nod from Saphron.
“What makes my theories different,” the doctor continued, “is that I’ve gone into studying ancient languages with a more open mind and concluded that, actually, they’re more closely connected to modern faunus dialects than to anything else. Working backwards along those lines, through Remnant’s lingual history, I’ve ended up with some very different translations of original-source inscriptions than the Atlessiocentric approach will get you. For example, your mysterious… what did you call it Ruby, ‘glyph-thingy’?”
Both young women on the other end of the video call leaned forward excitedly. “What’d you find out?” Ruby asked, her eyes suddenly going from cheerful to anxious. “I- I hope it wasn’t… it wasn’t anything, err, embarrassing, was it?”
Saphron cocked her head and squinted. “...I’m not sure I follow. What could ever be ‘embarrassing’ by an ancient inscription?” The look that Blake and Ruby shared before laughing and agreeing that it was a stupid worry just left her even more confused. “Anyways… the best understanding I could figure out is that it’s a love affirmation.”
Ruby squealed and buried her face in her hands. “You’ve got to be kidding me,” Blake muttered as she gave the camera a dead-eyed stare.
“Um… do you want to know what I think it says?” the doctor asked, finding this call to be much stranger than she ever expected it to be.
Blake cleared her throat and composed herself. “Sure, let’s hear it.”
Saphron picked up the scroll tablet she’d loaded the translation onto. “‘Your soul entwined with my heart makes us one’ is the modern translation closest to the meaning of the original text. Ancient faunus writing conveys a broader range of emotional weight behind individual words than modern Atlessian, and, if my theory holds for this proto-language, it does so even moreso. This glyph uses the most… sincere and passionate… inflections... Um, Blake? Is Ruby okay?”
The huntress in question appeared to have melted out of her chair and collapsed onto the floor. Smirking, Blake leaned over and looked under the desk. “Ruby? Are you-”
“ Blaaaaake! It’s- it’s too real, Blake!”
“She’s fine, she’s just… having a moment.”
“...right. So, yeah, I think this reads like something that would be exchanged between romantic or intimate partners. I don’t know how useful that is to your project.”
“Huh,” Blake nodded. “That’s really interesting. Trust me, it’s… quite useful.” She paused for a moment, clearly deep in thought. “Does the fact that it’s written in a glyph like this mean anything to you?”
“Actually, yes it does!” Saphron was always happy to have a chance to expound on her work to interested ears. “Whatever ancient people used these proto-languages, we theorize that they used glyph-shapes like this as part of rituals and ceremonies. Some scholars even think they attributed magical powers to them, but that’s really just speculation. Personally, I think this could be seen as like a wedding vow, or similar proclamation.”
Magic? Strange things they can’t understand… like the Schnee’s semblance? Connections were clicking together in Blake’s brain that felt like they’d have shocking implications if she stepped back and considered the full breadth of them. But she couldn’t do that at the moment, because ‘So we just got ancient-married?!’ was blaring in her head and drowning everything else out. Yang and Weiss are going to flip! “Well, thank you for your insight, Dr Cotta-Arc, you’ve answered a lot of questions for us!”
“My pleasure, I always enjoy getting to talk about my specialties with bright young minds!” Saphron bit her lip as she hesitated over what to say next. It was obvious that there was something more going on here, but it seemed oddly personal and the girls were already being evasive about it. She knew that pushing them was unlikely to get the information out of them, but she just couldn’t let it go completely. “This was fascinating for me to get to work on, and… I’d love to get a chance to study this further, if you happen upon more of them, or could share any more information about where you found this glyph.”
Blake carefully controlled her expression. Telling Saphron about how her whole team had gotten this glyph inscribed on their bodies, and in particular Weiss Schnee’s involvement, would doubtless help her figure out a lot more… maybe even have incredible implications for their understanding of Remnant’s history. And if it had just been about the sex… no, even then, I don’t have the right to tell everyone’s secrets like that. And letting word of Weiss’s involvement… Blake shuddered at the thought of the slender heiress with the soft smile hidden just beneath her practiced composure suddenly having her personal life blown open to public scrutiny. Learning more about our history will have to wait. “We definitely will! Thank you, again.”
After they closed the call, Ruby’s face slowly reappeared from under the desk. “Aw geez, that… that was really close to what actually happened, huh?”
“For real,” Blake nodded, helping her girlfriend to her feet. “It’s going to be very interesting to see what Weiss thinks of all this!”
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
No matter how hard she gasped, Coco couldn’t seem to fill her lungs with enough of the hot, stale mine air to replenish herself. She staggered, scraping her hand on the rough rock wall as she flailed to keep herself upright. The pain in her fingers, in her lungs, in her aching feet as they pounded beneath her, all fell away behind her as she scrambled through the darkness. She couldn’t fall, she couldn’t stop, she couldn’t slow down; any one of those things would be her death.
Coco could hear the scrabbling of too many claws on too many legs behind her. Or were they above her? Or… ahead of her? The Grimm were everywhere in these tunnels, howling monstrosities the likes of which she’d never seen even in her worse nightmares. And they were all coming for her.
The sound of her heart hammering in her ears wasn’t enough to drown out the shriek of the Grimm, closer and closer behind her. It would be on her any second, those horrid claws she could hear against the rocks ripping and tearing her flesh. Coco Adel would die alone in the dark, crushed in the maw of- oh gods, she was INSIDE a GIANT GRIMM, racing down its throat to her demise. She was in a Grimm and it was closing around her it was darker and tighter and her shoulders were being torn open by the jagged bones in the walls the Grimm were everywhere she would be torn to shreds-
Wait. Where was Vi?!
No. No, she hadn’t… had she?
The hurt and terror in Velvet’s deep chocolate eyes as she reached out for Coco, as Coco ran from her, LEFT her, should have burned but she was too scared to feel it. The horror was hooked in her flesh, yanking her away as she screamed and watched her love vanish into the Grimm darkness. Coco didn’t want to run but she couldn’t do anything else, what good was she to Velvet dead what good was SHE without her? A sob in her chest made her stagger again, and the Grimm around her got even closer.
Her lungs burned as she gasped for breath, desperate to fill her lungs with the hot, stale mine air…
“What did you do to her, you son of a bitch?!” Velvet roared, throwing herself at the bars of her cell ineffectively as the lumbering robot with Coco’s body slung over its shoulder stomped past. Electricity crackled through the bars into her hands, throwing Vi backwards into the wall. Without her aura to protect her, the impact knocked her breathless, and she fell to the floor. As she lay there twitching from both the shock, and her own determination to get back on her feet and try to get to Coco again.
The robot came to an abrupt halt, and its head rotated to face her. The blank holoscreen that made up its face fizzed with a moment of static snow before Watt’s sneering face appeared. “Why, my dear Miss Scarlatina, even an amateur science hobbyist such as yourself should know that you always run experiments in parallel to verify your results!”
It took all of Velvet’s willpower to stop herself from slamming against the electrified cage bars again as she shrieked. “You- you monster!”
Watts chuckled. “Hardly, my dear. I’m merely a scientist, unfettered by mundane moral constraints. Well, not ‘merely’...” his hologram adjusted his collar, “...you’re in the presence of Remnant’s *greatest* scientist, standing on the cusp of proving to all his critics and skeptics that they’re the ones who are fools!” The robot was standing still, but Velvet could tell that, wherever Watts was, he was making grandiose gesticulations.
“What? By torturing a bunch of students?” she sneered.
Watts’ image just shook his head. “So disappointing. Of course, everyone is, next to my staggering genius. Come now, Miss Scarlatina, I’m sure you can figure this out. I have a phobitoxin… which, I assure you, is very functional, despite your apparent resistance to it. Your little friends… well, they had a much more frightening time of it.”
Vi snarled. Outwardly she was furious, but inside, her stomach felt like it had fallen out of her body; being dosed with Watt’s fear gas had been scary for her, she’d felt her body’s fear responses kicking into high gear and had had vivid waking nightmares… but she’d been perfectly cognizant that she was dreaming, and that knowledge had helped her keep herself under control and aware of her surroundings. If Coco and Yatsu succumbed to those visions… oh gods . “So… what? You’ve got fear gas? That’s your big scientific magnum opus?”
“Such small minds! Incapable of seeing a truly grand vision!” Watts groaned dramatically.
Something suddenly clicked in Velvet’s head. “Wait… if you use that… phobitoxin … in a populated area, they’ll be swarming with Grimm in no time!”
A sick smile broke out on Watts’ face. “ Now she’s getting it! Maybe there is something worthwhile between those cute, floppy ears?”
She flipped him off. “But… why? Why would you ever want to summon the Grimm on a bunch of…” her eyes narrowed. “... unless you had a way to save them and make yourself look like the hero!”
His mechanical avatar still kept Coco’s unconscious form in its grip, but Watts’ hologram started clapping. “And finally she gets it! Perhaps I could’ve been a university professor after all? Ugh no, repeating this dimwitted process every day would drive me to commit true acts of villainy!” Velvet rolled her eyes.
“So you set off your phobitoxin somewhere densely populated, wait for the Grimm to attack, and then unveil your remote control Grimm to fight them off. That’s… huh, I’d almost be impressed if it wasn’t full-blown mad scientist evil.”
“Let me impart another scientific life lesson to you, my young protege: the difference between genius and madness is just a matter of results and public relations. You’re right, of course; people would be terrified of cyborg Grimm weapons… unless those weapons had just been used to save their lives. Behold, Watts the hero, back from forced obscurity to change the world, and accept his detractors’ groveling apologies!” Even through the hologram, his eyes sparkled with fervor as he leered at Vi. “And now , you’re probably congratulating yourself on getting me to spill all the details of my ‘evil plan’, like some kind of movie heroine, hmmm? I’m not worried in the slightest, my dear Miss Scarlatina; this knowledge will do you no good. Except, perhaps, give you the courtesy of knowing what you’re going to be dying for.”
With that, the robot chassis began marching forward again, still carrying Coco with it. “W-Wait!” Velvet cried desperately, narrowly threading her arm between the bars as she reached out. “Okay, you’ve won, we’re dead! Just- let me take care of her then? Please?”
But the holoscreen had already winked off. As the mechanical whirr and clank faded into the darkness, Velvet slumped to the floor. She could handle confronting Watts’ mad schemes, but knowing Coco was going to be waking up alone and traumatized with terror? Not being able to hold her as they faced what could be their last moments? That broke her. Weary as the defiant face she’d tried to put on faded away, Velvet gazed down at the dirty concrete floor of her cell. C’mon, Fox! If you’re still out there… please, do something!
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
“Wait, so… Weiss is magic?!” Yang exclaimed incredulously as Blake and Ruby caught her and Weiss up on what they learned from their call with Doctor Cotta-Arc.
“Yep!” Ruby replied with a pop in her voice. “I mean… I knew she was magic, but this is like, magic -magic!”
“ Ruby…” Weiss groaned, playfully slapping at her partner. Giggling, Ruby dodged her hand and planted a quick kiss on her cheek, prompting a smile from Blake and Yang.
“To be fair, what we have is a *theory* that the glyph Weiss- inadvertently -put on us is magic,” Blake cleared her throat. “Now, that’s better than anything we’ve found out before, but… it’s still a long ways from proof.” Pausing, she scratched behind her ear. “I mean… how would you really prove something is magic, anyways?”
“Well…” Yang took a sip of her Sunflower Pop. “Yeah, the science of semblances is kinda fuzzy to begin with. They can do a lot of weird stuff that doesn’t really make sense. And like… out of all the semblances I’ve ever heard about, Weiss’s is the most magic-y?” Weiss cocked her head at Yang and furrowed her brow, encouraging the blonde to continue. “I mean, you have this spinning magic circle thing with a kind of writing in it, and you can use it to produce all kinds of effects! And that’s not even touching that ‘summoning’ thing you told us your sister can do!”
After a moment, Weiss started nodding. “...okay, I’ve never thought about it like that, but I guess you’ve got a point.” Her fluffy white ears flattened back as she stared down at her hands. “So, what, I put a- a love spell on all of us? On accident?” Her girlfriends could all feel her anxiety spiking as she looked around at them, her pale blue eyes wide as an open sky. “That doesn’t tell us anything more about how … or how to- to undo it…”
As Weiss’s voice trailed off, the uncomfortable question hung over all of their heads like a thick fog. Team RWBY shifted uncomfortably in silence for a moment, before Ruby finally asked what they were all thinking: “Do we… do we still want to remove it, girls?”
Everyone was looking at Blake, driving her ears to flatten against her head. As she took a deep breath, Yang’s fingers entwined with hers and held on tightly. She, of course, knew why this question was being lobbed to her. You’re the one who tried to *murder* Weiss when you discovered a Schnee glyph on your body, Blake, she told herself. Of course they’d be primarily worried about your answer! And, honestly? As much as seeing it on my skin still gives me a visceral twist in my guts… I can’t imagine not feeling them all, just outside my own emotions. Even Weiss. It’s just… she parted her lips to answer, but Yang beat her to it.
“I think it’s about a lot more than just having Weiss’s mark on us now,” the blonde said quietly as she cast her eyes about the polycule. “It’s about what it does for us… how we can like, feel each other’s feelings through it. At first I was pretty creeped out by that, but now?” She shook her head, tossing her silken mane. “I… I don’t want to lose that connectedness! What would it even mean for us all as a thing if we didn’t have that?”
“The emotion sharing part was really hard for me at first,” Weiss chimed in. “I think you all know by now that my head… well, it’s not always a nice place to be. And realizing you could all see what a mess I am inside… it was one of my most vulnerable moments. Right up there with that night we figured out I was… in heat.” She spat the words like they were something foul-tasting in her mouth. “But… I’ve grown so much from knowing you all see me, and still lo- …care so much about me!” Weiss smiled at each of her girlfriends in turn, making sure to look each one in the eyes before ending with Ruby. “I barely even recognize the girl I was at the start of the year!”
Ruby squirmed on her mattress next to her. “Girls, I… I’m actually gonna disagree. Not with how great being connected like this is! You know me and how touchy-feely I get, I loved that right from the get-go. But… you’re kinda making it sound like that’s the reason we’re all together, but I don’t think that’s true. I- I really hope this weirdo, wonderful relationship would still happen, even without Weiss’s magic! In fact, I know it would! Being inside your heads? It makes things better , but it’s not why you’re all so special to me.” It was Ruby’s turn to look everyone in the eyes, which she did with a soft, heartwarming smile. “You’re all special to me because of who you are, and… I love you.”
It took a moment for the rest of Team RWBY to catch up with their leader’s blanket confession. Blake’s eyes got wide and dark, like autumn leaves blanketing a cool stream. “W-wait, ‘love’? Did you just…” she twitched her head back and forth between Weiss and Yang. “I mean… we know,” she pointed to the blanchette, “...and, duh,” she gestured to Ruby’s big sister. “So that just leaves… really?” she gasped, clutching her hand to her chest.
“Of course, Blake!” Ruby bounded across the space between them in a heartbeat and slid onto the faunus woman’s lap, grasping her hand so they were feeling Blake’s heartbeat together. “You’re amazing! Yeah, things were a bit rough at first, and we know you’ve got some *stuff* going on sometimes, but that doesn’t do anything to dim what a caring and passionate woman you are! At least, not in my eyes! And, you’re funny and brave and you care about the two most important people in the world to me so, so much!” Happy tears brimmed in the corner of her eyes, making them shimmer like polished silver as she looked at Yang and Weiss. “So, yeah! If that makes me the girl who’s in love with her whole team… well, too bad! I am!”
Blake’s ears twitched for a moment, and then she enveloped her girlfriend in a fierce hug. “You… well, you probably DO have some idea how much that means to me, Ruby, but I need to say it anyway!” Nuzzling into Ruby’s neck, she continued. “I love you too.”
Yang and Weiss locked eyes, both of their faces flashing quickly between confused, embarrassed, and adoring, over and over again. “So… we’re finally doing this, huh?” Yang eventually said with a gentle smile.
So much of the defensiveness and emotional evasiveness Weiss had learned growing up was screaming at her to deny, deny, deny. “A Schnee is the picture of calm and reserved! Letting other people know how you feel is inviting them to use you! Don’t let your emotions rule your actions!” But like she’d just been saying, that wasn’t Weiss anymore. Now… now, I’m surrounded by love, and three women I can absolutely trust with my life. And my heart. Standing up, she straightened her skirt and adjusted her tail before sitting down on Yang’s lap and wrapping her arms around her shoulders. “Yes, we’re doing this.”
The two stared at each other for a precipitous moment before simultaneously blurting out “I love you, Weiss/Yang!” Through their mutual surprised laughter, Weiss leaned in and pressed her forehead against Yang’s.
“Yes, I love you, Yang Xiao Long. You’ve been an emotional rock for me through all of this, and… honestly? How free you are with your feelings has been inspiring to me. Showed me a glimpse of what I could be like if I opened up and trusted you all. Plus… Ruby and Blake both mean the world to me, and you love them both so fiercely that it takes my breath away sometimes!” Yang opened her mouth like she was about to say something, but got cut off as Weiss tipped her chin up and brought their lips together.
It wasn’t a hot, eager, sexual kiss like they’d shared before, but rather a deep meaning-laden one where it was their hearts trying to reach as far into each other as they could. As Yang’s strong arms tightened around her, Weiss sighed softly and relaxed against her, feeling relaxation and contentment flowing through her as the pressure of these not-quite-spoken feelings that had been hanging over her for weeks now evaporated. Next to them, Blake and Ruby were having the same kind of moment… although evidently, Blake eventually did something with her tongue that made Ruby blush fiercely and break away sputtering cutely.
Blake and Weiss were staring at each other now, warm smiles on their lips as they held each other’s gazes. The twitches of their ears and the little upward tugs at the corners of their mouths said it all for them. Yes, we’ve put each other through so much already, but… I can never imagine being your enemy again. In fact…
“I love you, Weiss,” Blake murmured softly, reaching across the short distance between them to stroke a bang back from the blanchette’s cheek.
“And I love you, Blake. It’s… yeah, I really, really do.” With a lean, they kissed, although it was a little more abbreviated as Weiss tried not to fall out of Yang’s lap while Blake squirmed to keep Ruby on hers.
“Hey, before I get left out… Weiss, you’re pretty awesome, too!” Yang announced. “And not just because of how great you are with my little sis, or that I can feel how much you and Blake care about each other, even after all… that .” She grinned as Weiss’s ears pivoted back to give her their full attention, followed by her bright sapphire eyes. “You’re so strong and brave, and I think I can speak for all of us when I say it’s been *incredible* watching you flourish and like, re-make yourself into who you want to be. And knowing that someone like *that* loves lil’ old me… well, damn!”
The whole team started giggling at Yang’s closing pronouncement. “I think ‘Well, damn!’ kinda sums it all up, huh?” Ruby laughed.
As Yang caught Weiss’s chin between her fingers and turned her face back for another kiss, the memory of just how *good* Yang had looked down in the Forge earlier came back to her, and she was suddenly feeling very flushed. The spike in her desire didn’t go unnoticed by her girlfriends; Yang leaned back slightly and raised an eyebrow, while Weiss turned to Ruby and Blake and shrugged, a little sheepishly. “Well? You feeling up for it?”
Yang scratched the back of her head. “Honestly? I’m kind of sore from working in the Forge for most of the day. I’d probably end up being a pillow princess tonight…”
Ruby hummed and shrugged, while Blake’s ears flattened a bit as she shrank into herself. “I- I know we just had a big sweet moment, and believe me, I really do enjoy having sex with you all… but, could we maybe just cuddle tonight? Sorry, I’m just… not feeling it tonight.”
“Hey, it’s okay Blake! You don’t ever have to apologize for not being in the mood!” Weiss said firmly. Ruby and Yang nodded emphatically.
Blake sighed. “Thanks, Weiss… I- I know. It’s just… kind of a new thing for me in a relationship, you know?”
The room went dead silent, and Blake suddenly felt like she was being crushed under the stares of her girlfriends. The only thing keeping her from triggering her semblance and running from the situation was the outpouring of care and concern she felt coming from them as well. Ruby, still in her lap, threw her arms protectively around Blake’s neck and burrowed tightly into her neck with a soft whimper.
“Okay, Blake babe… I know you’ve been working up to sharing some of the details about your past, and we’ve all respected that that’s tough for you, and you needed time. But… you cannot just drop something like THAT on us and just… leave it at that.”
Weiss slid off of Yang’s lap and over next to Blake, allowing Yang to stand and quickly move to press herself in from the other side. “Blake… can we… do something to help?” the blanchette asked softly as they both joined Ruby in embracing her.
On the one hand, part of Blake felt ambushed and overwhelmed. She hadn’t even realized how what she’d said would sound and hadn’t really thought anything of it. But even as her heart began to race with panic, the love of her teammates swaddled her like a calming blanket. Her shame and fear of judgment fell apart in the face of the affection radiating into her soul from the three women embracing her. You can feel them, Blake. Even *you* can’t truly imagine any of them turning on you because of your past, even at your most self-critical. It’s like we’ve all said… they LOVE you.
“Oh… okay,” Blake murmured, the anxious tightness in her voice starting to relax just from the act of speaking. “Let’s do this. It’s time my loves know the real story of who I am, and how I got here.”
Notes:
Yay! Now that that's out of the way, all the REALLY bad shit can go down!
If Saphron talking about Atlas's archeological expeditions made you think of the ones Nazi Germany financed during the 1930s looking for evidence of their Aryan racial superiority theories, then congratulations, you get an idol that belongs in a museum.
I actually got hung up for a couple days on the feeling that those confessions needed to lead into a sex scene, against my complete lack of interest in writing one right now. I'm glad I finally sorted a way for it to lead into Blake's big talk instead.
A couple great recommendations for you!
Sparks in the Dark - holy shit this fic gripped me immediately! It's an Emerald/Penny/Ruby raretrio, following a Penny captured and hacked arc while Ozpin reincarnates into Emerald and tries to steer her towards the light. And then Ruby shows up, and the real harrowing stuff begins. Absolute banger so far!
Chapter 39: The Ballad of Blake Belladonna
Summary:
Blake tells Team RWBY her story.
Notes:
Be forewarned, this one is a heavy one, with themes of the emotional and sexual grooming of minors.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Blake raised her head from Yang’s shoulders as Weiss walked in carrying a tea tray, her ears perking up as she caught the first whiff of chai. Even though Weiss was a dedicated coffee drinker to the point that her girlfriends had to remind her to eat real food along with it when she was stressed, she’d really taken to learning how to brew chai just the way Blake liked it. Warmth filled her heart as the blanchette set the tray down in between the tight circle team RWBY had formed. “Thank you, Weiss,” she murmured gratefully as she took her first sip of the rich, warm beverage. “You’re getting really good at this, I could’ve gotten this from any corner shoppe in Kuo Kuana!”
Weiss blushed and smiled. “Thank you, Blake! It’s… I just really enjoy when we can all sit down and share something cultured like this.”
Ruby, meanwhile, had picked up one of the wafer-thin Atlessian biscuits Weiss had served, and was eyeing it curiously. “So… what is this?”
“Oh, that’s a koekje !” Weiss replied. “It’s a fancy little cookie that you have with tea or coffee.”
Ruby furrowed her eyes suspiciously, and Yang groaned. “Weiss… what have you done?”
Blake and Weiss looked at Yang in confusion. “...what do you mean?” Weiss asked.
Yang gestured to where Ruby was taking a delicate nibble and frowning. “You told her it was a cookie. The vibe she’s giving off now? It’s exactly what happened when our old lady neighbor Ms. Mauve served her cookies with raisins in them when she was expecting chocolate chips!”
“Those,” Ruby growled darkly, “were not cookies! They were lies! Filthy, disgusting lies! These…” her eyes brightened, “are actually pretty good!”
Yang exhaled in relief, while Blake giggled and Weiss gave her girlfriend a peck on the cheek. “Honestly, as if I’d serve my girl sweets that are anything less than perfection!” she stated primly.
The girls bantered as they enjoyed their snack, but to Blake, it felt like the awkward silence of everyone trying very hard *not* to look at her came all too quickly. “Okay. Alright. I can do this…” she said as she gathered herself.
“You absolutely can, Blake!” Ruby affirmed as she scooted closer; Ruby was well-aware of how supportive her friends found her physical presence and touch.
“And remember, you don’t have to share anything you aren’t comfortable with,” Weiss reached over the tray to squeeze the other faunus’s knee.
“...but if you think it’d help to get it off your chest… just know there’s nothing you could say that would make us love you any less, sugarplum!” Yang wrapped an encouraging arm around her partner’s shoulders. Blake met her gaze for a moment, soaking in her girlfriend’s affection and support like she was in the presence of a lilac sun.
“I love you, too. All of you. Okay. So, first thing you should know: I know ‘Belladonna’ is a pretty common last name, but in my case… my parents are Ghira and Kali Belladonna.”
Weiss gasped, her hands flying to her mouth, while Ruby and Yang looked on in confusion. “Um, sorry, Blake. Those sound like names I’m supposed to know, but… well, History class is so early in the morning…”
“ Oh. Oh, wow, Blake…” Weiss whispered. Yang and Ruby turned to her, but she only nodded back to Blake.
“Well, you know how I was a member of the White Fang?” Blake continued. “That’s a pretty place for even a young girl to end up when her parents are the founders of the movement.”
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
12
“I get it, you just don’t care about the faunus and our rights anymore!”
Ghira recoiled like his preteen daughter had just slapped him, staring at her fiery golden eyes in stunned, hurt silence. Kali immediately leapt to her husband. “Blake Belladonna! You know that’s not true! I think you owe your father an apology!”
Blake crossed her arms across her chest and stuck out her chin defiantly. “Why? You’re doing the exact same thing, Mom! You’re both- you’re leaving the White Fang!”
Her parents met each other’s eyes and sighed. “Blake, I’ve explained this to you before. I’ve been elected Chieftain of Menagerie. That involves a lot of responsibilities, and I won’t be able to do both those and run the White Fang at the same time. And even if I could do both, I’m the head of a nation now. I need to represent all faunus with dignity and help us earn the respect of the other kingdoms,” Ghira explained patiently.
His daughter just snorted. “‘Respect’? They just want us to go away while they continue to mistreat and- exploit- ,” she stumbled briefly over the word, “us within their borders. The only thing they’ll respect is us giving up!”
Kali gave Blake a very appraising look. She knew her daughter was smart, and she and Ghira had always done their best to teach her about the realities of being a faunus on Remnant. But these were some very complex thoughts and familiar phrases… “You’ve been talking to Sienna again, haven’t you?”
“So what?” Blake spat back. “Auntie Sienna’s right! She still believes in the faunus and is willing to keep fighting!”
Ghira cut in gravely. “Honey, there’s a *big* difference between when your mom and I fought for the faunus, and what Sienna Khan wants to do. We only ever fought to protect ourselves! Sienna… she wants to actually attack humans and hurt them! We taught you better than that, you know that’s not right!”
“Why not? They come and hurt us all the time!” Little Blake’s eyes were beginning to brim with tears of frustration, both at the conversation and her whole life under human boots leading up to it. “Maybe if we hurt them for a change, they’ll *actually* start respecting us!”
Unable to not respond to her daughter’s tears, Kali knelt in front of her and reached for her. “Blake, that’s not respect, that’s fear . So many humans are already afraid of us, making it even worse won’t solve anything. It’ll just create more violence and bloodshed.”
It was her turn to recoil in shock and hurt as Blake slapped her hand away. “You’re just- just COWARDS! Cowards who are too weak and afraid to do what-”
“I THOUGHT I TOLD YOU TO STAY AWAY FROM TAURUS!” Ghira roared so savagely that both Kali and Blake shrank away from him. “That boy is bad news, Blake! I wouldn’t even have let him stay in the Fang if Sienna wasn’t so insistent on him! He’s a violent, angry young man who just wants to make the world bleed!”
“Dear, please…” Kali rushed to lay a calming hand on Ghira’s heaving chest before turning back to Blake. She didn’t need to ask Blake to confirm she’d been interacting with Adam Taurus again; he’d been calling Ghria and her ‘cowards’ for not pursuing his fanatically aggressive course of action against humans for a while now. “But, honey, we really are very concerned about how… interested… he is in you. It’s not okay for someone his age to be-”
“What? Actually be interested in me? Adam says I’m smart, and really mature for my age!” Blake snapped, her young ego filling with pride as she recited the praise her ideological mentor frequently gave her. “He respects me, and he’s got the right idea about what we need to do to *make* the humans respect us! Sienna and Adam… they’re our future, and I’m with them!”
It took all of Ghira’s considerable self-control to restrain himself as his little girl glared at him, literally reciting all the red flags he was scared of. All he wanted to do was scoop her up in his powerful arms and promise her he’d always protect her from all the things that were putting stars in her eyes right now. But he knew just how badly that would be received. Blake was his and Kali’s child, and she’d respond as well to pushiness as they would. But he knew he was too fired up and emotional to be the calm parent she needed right now. “Blake…” he sighed. “Please, go to your room. I’m… disappointed … to hear you embracing violence so eagerly. Please, take some time to think about whether you *really* want to be the kind of person who solves her problems with violence. Your mother and I didn’t raise you like that.”
Now, it was Blake’s turn to be wide-eyed with shock and indignation. “Wha- you can’t! You can’t just, send me to my room, anymore! You’re not my boss, I can make my own decisions!”
“Oh that does it!” Kali snarled. “Young lady, you are GROUNDED! If we can’t trust you to stay away from the people we’ve warned you are dangerous for you, then there’ll be no more going out unsupervised for you!” Blake opened her mouth to argue, but closed it when Kali loomed over her. “Just try me , Blake.” Her voice dropped to a low growl. Failing to restrain her tears, she spun on her heel and ran to her room. The slam of her door echoed through the house.
Wearily, Kali slumped against her husband’s chest. Enfolding her in his arms, he lowered them both onto the sofa. “That was probably the wrong response, wasn’t it?” Kali muttered as she nuzzled against him. “I’m sorry I lost it with her.”
“It’s okay, honey,” Ghira mumbled as he planted a kiss between her ears. “I can’t say I would’ve done any better if she’d kept talking much longer.”
With a sigh, Kali cuddled up tighter. “Where did we screw up, Ghira? What happened to our sweet, bright-eyed little girl who adored us?”
“She’s still our bright-eyed girl, Kali. She’s just not so little anymore… and, well, she’s almost a teenager. How much she adores us is going to be pretty subjective over the next few years.” Ghira chuckled. “I certainly know of at least one other young faunus woman whose parents most definitely did not approve of her youthful choices!”
Kali’s giggle broke off sharply as she sat up and turned to him. “Ghira, you were a hot-headed young man who my dad hated, but you were never *anything* like… like him! If nothing else, we were at least the same age!” she practically spat the last word. “If that Taurus doesn’t stop sniffing around my daughter… I’m going to turn him into steak!” She glared at her husband, daring him to call her on the slur against Adam’s trait.
Ghira did no such thing. “I’m going to talk to Sienna about him again. She wouldn’t get rid of him over our ideological differences, but… maybe, if I lay out his behavior towards Blake, she’ll act for her sake. At least assign him to a station somewhere far, far away.”
“That… would be amazing, dear.” Kali smiled before she leaned in for a kiss. Which turned into another kiss, and another. It was rather later in the evening when a flushed Kali and Ghira separated, grinning sheepishly at each other. “Let me just go check and make sure Blake is asleep before I meet you in the bedroom,” she murmured huskily.
Quietly, Kali padded down the hallway and rested her hand on Blake’s doorknob. She really didn’t want to wake her daughter up, but… she also knew that she wasn’t going to get too many more opportunities to check in on her and kiss her forehead as she slept, and that she needed to take advantage of every chance she got. It’s not going to be too much longer before someone else will be kissing my little girl goodnight… and I desperately hope, Blake, that you realize that you’re worthy of someone so much better than Adam Taurus!
Ghira had just finished turning down the lights and slipping in between their sheets, his eyes hungrily awaiting his beautiful wife’s arrival in their bedroom, when his ardor was shattered by her scream. In a flash, he was bounding down the hallway, his aura flaring to life as his claws extended from his fingers. Despite now enjoying a softer life living in the Menagerie capitol, the razor-sharp instincts he’d developed to leap to his family’s defense during their long years living in the field hadn’t gone dull yet. As he burst into Blake’s room, his narrowed eyes were immediately scanning for the threat. He instead found the open window, just as Kali’s anguished wail told him everything he needed to know.
“Blake’s gone!”
14
With a groan, Ilia flopped down on the cut-log bench next to the camp sparring area. Moments later, Blake dropped down next to her. Ilia was very conscious of how heavily her friend was breathing, and her posture, as Blake bent down to rummage in her pack. The cat faunus’s sweat-slicked black lockes flopped around her face in a mess that Ilia found incredibly beautiful as she came back up, holding two plump green palm melons. “Want one?” she asked.
“Oh! Um, I guess? I- I was about to run and grab a water bottle though…” Ilia replied. Damnit Ilia, could you at least *try* to not blather like an idiot just because she’s talking to you?
“Oh, this is so much better!” Blake exclaimed. “Has no one shown you this trick yet?” When Ilia shook her head, she ‘tsktsk’d and pulled a thin, sharp knife out of her boot. “Watch this!” Using the knife, she cut a small hole in the fruit’s tough, leathery shell. Then, sticking the blade down inside, she began to quickly swirl it around. Ilia’s eyes got wide as she realized she could literally hear the contents sloshing around. After a moment, Blake handed her the mutilated fruit. “Take a swig of that!”
Taking the fruit, Ilia eyed it skeptically, but it was a foregone conclusion that she was going to drink from it; the enthusiasm in Blake’s eyes guaranteed it. As she pressed her lips to the skin around the hole, she tasted the sticky, sweet sap that had oozed out and was pleasantly surprised by the flavor. Tipping it up and letting the pulpy liquid flow into her mouth didn’t disappoint in the least. “It’s… like sugar water, but with something crisp and fruity going on that makes it… taste cold?”
Blake looked up from the fruit she’d been working on for herself and nodded. “Right? They’re so amazingly refreshing on a hot day, and they replenish your body a lot better than just water alone.” Blake smacked her lips after taking a drink, providing Ilia another thing she found it hard not to stare at. “Sienna showed it to me soon after I got here, they’ve been a total lifesaver!”
“Th-thanks, Blake. It’s… really good!” Ilia grinned, trying in vain to wipe the stickiness away from her mouth.
“Oh, here, you missed a spot!” Before Ilia could even react, Blake reached out and swiped the offending dribble away from the edge of the other young woman’s mouth with her thumb. The brush of Blake’s skin across her lips made all of Ilia’s senses short circuit. A fact which must have been obvious, because the cat faunus giggled at her. “You okay there, Ilia?”
“Huh? Oh, yeah, sorry!” Ilia could feel her spots flushing bright pink and silently berated herself. “I just… went somewhere for a moment.”
Blake’s ears flicked in amusement. “Anywhere fun?”
Ilia swallowed hard. How… can she genuinely not see the effect she has on me?! “Eh… nowhere I’d rather be but here!” She thought that was a pretty smooth recovery.
Looking at her a little strangely, Blake pursed those lips of hers and nodded slowly. “Hmmm. Oh-kay…” An awkward silence fell as both girls drank their fruit, one that Ilia could not let stand. C’mon, you’ve been itching your scales to have a chance to chat her up! Don’t fall apart now, Ilia!
“You were amazing in that sparring match, Blake,” she forced out of her uncooperative throat. “Those moves you pulled off, you’re… really amazing!”
Blake’s rich golden eyes were full of bemusement as she smiled back. “Well thank you, Ilia. You’re quite good yourself! You almost had me a couple times there.”
I wish, Blake.
Ilia tried not to let her smile falter at the casualness in her friend’s voice. She had meant so much more when she’d complimented Blake, felt so much more. Feelings that, as much as she searched for them whenever they spent time together, she never could find in Blake’s eyes or hear in her voice.
Why don’t you ever see me?
Just as she was starting to feel her control of her spots slipping and her melanophore cells flushing blue, the sole recipient of Blake’s affections sauntered onto the sparring pitch. Blake’s quick response of excitement spurred Ilia back into the red. The cat faunus’s ears perked up sharply as she leaned forward on the bench. “Oh, wow! It looks like Adam and Sienna are going to spar!”
Ilia gritted her teeth as the leader of the White Fang and her second lieutenant squared off on opposite sides of the arena, Sienna slotting fresh Dust crystals into Cerberus’s dagger-like heads and giving the whip a couple experimental cracks while Adam checked the ammo clip and action on Blush before settling Wilt back into the scabbard. By the scowl on both of their faces, this was *not* a friendly practice fight like the one she and Blake had just fought. “Guess Adam has issues with Sienna’s orders again,” she commented dryly.
Blake’s eyes flashed with hurt and anger as she turned towards her friend. “What’s that supposed to mean, Ilia?” she asked, the forced friendliness in her voice failing to mask her accusatory tone. “I thought you agreed with Adam about being proactive to advance faunus rights?”
The knot of anxiety that formed in Ilia’s stomach whenever she tried to confront Blake about Adam tightened, threatening to expel the refreshing, pulpy juice she’d just enjoyed. It didn’t help at all that Blake was right, she did agree with a lot of Adam’s politics. Ilia hadn’t been in the Fang yet back when the Belladonnas were running it, but from everything she’d heard, primarily from Blake, Sienna was a big improvement on the activism front. Which was wild, given how frustrated Ilia was with how slow to action she seemed sometimes. But this? This wasn’t about politics. She sighed heavily. Ilia didn’t want to have this conversation… but for her best friend’s sake, she knew she had to.
“I- I do, Blake. Agree with him, about fighting for the faunus cause. But what I don’t agree with-” ‘...is how he treats you.’ died on her lips as the sparring area exploded into action. As much as anger seemed to be the hallmark of everything Adam Taurus was, he opened the battle defensively, blazing away with his gun-scabbard while Sienna sprung aggressively to close the distance. Ilia had seen this fight play out enough times to know the routine it would follow; Adam would keep trying to provoke attacks that he could block with his sword in order to charge his semblance, while Sienna, knowing how the overwhelming power of Adam’s Moonslice worked, would be careful to feint until he gave her an opening to land solid hits on his aura.
Knowing how the battle would be fought didn’t make it any less breathtaking to behold, though. The two warriors moved with furious speed, the sound of clashing steel and gunfire ringing across the encampment while flame and lightning boomed with each strike of Sienna’s whip. Ilia found herself making a mental note to, when their leader seemed like she was in a good mood, ask Sienna for some help with the lightning function on her own weapon.
As skilled as Sienna and Adam were at their respective styles, neither one was perfect. Slowly, Sienna was whittling down Adam’s aura, her own semblance amplifying her strength and speed like a tiger that smelled blood in the air. But Adam was blocking enough hits that his sword was starting to glow a bloody red, a sure sign he was close to being able to unleash his devastating attack that could finish most fights in a single hit. Next to her, Blake tensed. “He’s… amazing!” she gasped. “And he’s almost got her! Any second now…”
Blake, why can’t you see how bad he is for you? And how much happier we could be together? …maybe that’s why I’m never able to have this conversation. Are my own motivations so suspect that I’m imagining him doing things, using her in ways that he’s… not?
With a savage cry, Adam unleashed a blast wave of energy from Wilt… one that discharged harmlessly into the sky as Sienna, with perfect timing, dropped and swept her whip low. Tangling it in Adam’s legs, she yanked hard, sending him flat on his back and his finishing strike into the clouds. Before he could recover, she pounced, her knee to his belly knocking the air out of him at the same time that the steel claws she wore on her fingers pressed to his throat.
“Do you yield, Taurus? Or do I have to prove my point further?” she snarled.
Rage was practically rising off Adam like steam, but he knew he’d been beaten. With a growl, he tossed his weapons aside. “Fine! We’ll do things your way again… even as your timidity leaves our people gasping for life under human boots!”
With a sneer, Sienna rose to her feet, glaring down for a moment before extending a hand to help her second-in-command up. One that he did not accept, kicking himself upwards instead. “I get it, Adam, I really do! I want to make the bastards bleed too! But we need to be strategic about what will show them our power and intimidate them, and what will just rile them into retaliation!”
His breath slowing as he gathered his weapons, Adam just shook his head. “You keep saying that… just like Ghira did about his cowardly pacifism.”
Sienna scowled. “Ghira Belladonna was a great leader, and his way had merit! It would’ve been lovely if it had worked, if the humans were actually reasonable .” She shook her head. “That we have to take things further is… an unfortunate necessity.”
Reattaching his weapon to his belt, Adam scoffed dismissively. “Perhaps. Or perhaps you just don’t want them to bleed for what they’ve done to us badly enough.” Spinning on his heel, he stormed away, in the direction of Blake and Ilia. After a moment of staring worriedly at his back, Sienna turned and went in the opposite direction.
Ilia had been so intent on listening to the exchange between the two leaders that she hadn’t even noticed Blake hurriedly preparing another palm melon. “That was a really good fight, Adam! You were incredible out there!” the cat faunus gushed as her mentor came and loomed over the two girls.
He grunted in disdain. “How many times do I have to tell you, Blake? The only good fight, the only one that even matters, is the one you win!” As he wiped his hand across his sweaty brow, Blake timidly extended the fresh melon to him. “Hmmm? What- I don’t want one of these disgusting things, Blake!” With a growl, he slapped the melon from her hand, sending it flying and the sugary juice spraying all over the dirt. “Be a darling and go get me a cold beer from headquarters.”
“R-Right away, Adam!” Blake spared a brief, hurt look towards her wasted melon before she took off after Sienna and the refrigerators in the Fang’s bunker complex.
Like he could feel her glare trying to bore a hole into him, Adam turned and raised an eyebrow at Ilia. “Something to say, Amitola?”
Her restraint on the edge of shattering, Ilia dug her short-trimmed nails deep into her palms. “So. Many. Things, Adam!”
He just chuckled. “But are you actually going to say any of them?”
Ilia tried. She really did. Focusing on the hurt expression that Blake seemed to wear all too often around Adam, she tried to ride her anger over the crest of fear that he inspired in her. For Blake’s sake, she had to!
She failed.
Adam’s laughter faded behind her as Ilia scampered off to her hut, tears staining her wild purple spots under the hot afternoon sun.
15
You know, this would be a lot more romantic if he wasn’t snoring… Blake couldn’t help the intrusive thought that barged into her mind as she clutched the sheets to her breasts and watched the moonlight glisten off the thin sheen of sweat on Adam’s back as he dozed next to her. His hut had a mesh panel in the ceiling that let both the cool evening air and the night sky breathe around their bodies as they lay together in bed.
The bed where Adam had held her in his arms, gazing down at her with their bodies intertwined, during the- was it really only a couple minutes? It certainly felt like longer! -time when he’d made her a woman. When we made love . It was a moment Blake had been thinking about for years now, her anticipation building with each word of interest her mentor had given her, each brush of his finger across her skin as they went about their days. Giving her first time to Adam had been every bit as magical as she’d dreamed it would be.
Hadn’t it?
They’d gone from tugging each other’s clothes off to him taking her to bed to feeling him inside her to him being done so fast, it was all a blur in her mind. It *definitely* hadn’t been the long night of moans, soft gasps, and tender touches that she’d expected based on her novels, but those had been silly, girlish fantasies anyways. It’d been unrealistic of her to think sex would be like that . And she hadn’t come, but that wasn’t a believable thing to expect for her first time either. She couldn’t expect Adam to restrain his passion for however long it took her to get there, if she even could! Girls could be really complicated like that. In fact, as she took stock of her body again, the soreness filling her hips, her belly, and between her legs throbbed with a dull ache. But… it’s supposed to be like that for women on their first time… right?
So what if it wasn’t absolutely everything she’d ever imagined being made love to would be? Blake certainly wasn’t going to let herself be disappointed , that would just be bratty and immature! And Adam always said that her maturity and reasonableness was one of her most attractive qualities. What made her not like the other women he’d been with, what made her worthy of his affection and attention. It was only her first time… she’d get better. Learn how to make it more satisfying for herself, and for him.
Of course, Adam seemed pretty satisfied, judging by how quickly he’d rolled over and fallen asleep. Blake smiled to herself, ghosting her fingers along the muscular lines of her lover’s back as she listened to his snores. Careful not to actually touch him of course, lest she wake the second in command of the White Fang from his slumber. Gods certainly knew he was under enough stress and needed his rest. It’d be really shitty and unsupportive of her to wake him up now, asking to go again or getting all touchy-feely needy trying to snuggle him.
With a sigh, Blake flopped onto her back and stared up at the twinkling stars. Looking inside herself, she focused on embracing the experience as what it was: a sign of their love. Because she and Adam were definitely in love! Her heart skipped a beat whenever she saw him, and he spent as much time as he could with her, giving her all the attention he could spare from the mission. Their cause, the thing that had brought them together: actually fighting for their people! Taking the struggle to the humans and daring them to lay another hand on a faunus. With a foundation like that, of course they’d found love!
Of course there were skeptics. She’d heard the occasional whisper and rumor, caught some of the worried looks from older Fang members. They just didn’t get it though. She actually wondered if Adam was right about them; maybe their hearts weren’t as committed to the fight as they let on? And she knew Ilia had objections to their relationship… admittedly, not having the support of her best friend stung. Fuck her , Blake thought bitterly. She’s probably just jealous. Blake knew she’d earned her place by Adam’s side, and that’s where she’d remain. Hand in hand, hearts beating as one, their love would usher in a bright new future for the faunus. One they’d secure and build. Together.
With that satisfied pronouncement to herself, Blake rolled as close to Adam as she felt she could get without disturbing him, closed her eyes, and focused on falling asleep.
17
I didn’t think it’d be so… red . It was a silly thought, when Blake reflected on it. Of course the guard’s blood was red. People’s blood was red, and the guard… he was people. Had been people. Because she’d killed him.
As she stared down at the crimson fluid dripping along Gambol Shroud’s length, though, Flake couldn’t help but keep thinking about how red it was, over and over. With each beat of his dying heart, a fresh wave of *red* sprayed onto her blade. Herself. And the ground that the guard slowly collapsed to.
Suddenly, Blake hated red.
“Good one, darling,” Adam’s voice was like steel mesh sliding over velvet as he came to stand beside her. Bending down, he tugged the guard’s bandana loose from his neck, eliciting a last, choking gasp from the man before his head thumped against the floor and the last bit of light in his eyes went out. Casually, Adam wiped his blade clean and sheathed it. “That should be all the guards. Demolitions team, you’re up, and keep your eyes open in case there are any… surprises … to put down.”
He turned to leave, but stopped short when Blake didn’t join him. His lips curled into a slight sneer as he noticed the girl trembling as she stared down at the corpse at her feet. “Oh, this was your first one, wasn’t it?”
“It’s… it’s so much red .” Blake managed to murmur before she finally turned to look at him, her golden eyes wide and pale with shock.
Adam rolled his eyes and chuckled. “Yes, dear. Blood is red like that-”
“But why is there so much of it?”
“-because it’s the blood of our oppressors. That you brought justice to!” When he took her shaking hand in his own, Blake gasped. Adam’s strength was an instant anchor for her, something her racing mind could grasp amidst the bloody maelstrom she suddenly found herself in. Whether he was her rock in the storm, or a weight plunging into the dark, cold depths and dragging her with it, she couldn’t tell. That sudden realization sent a fresh chill up her spine. For the moment, though, she was rising with him as Adam raised her blood-spattered hand to his lips and kissed her knuckles. “I’m so proud of you, dear…”
There was a time when hearing those words in his voice had sent a visceral thrill through Blake, one that stirred both her hear and her loins. One she’d do anything for. But now? As she felt the hot blood soaking through her clothes and sticking them to her skin? She felt sick. Yanking her hand away from Adam’s grasp. “I- I just killed a man, Adam! He’s dead, and I killed him!”
“ Good,” he snarled as he pursued her, stepping close into her space and grabbing her hand again, forcefully. “He deserved it. They all do, for everything they’ve done to us!” As she shrunk before his sudden anger, Adam composed himself. “It’s okay, Blake. Your first time can be shocking, no matter how justified it is. I understand. I forgive you, darling.” His thin, pale lips curled into a smile. “This is a proud moment for you, for the White Fang… and for us . With you by my side, we’ll paint all of Remnant red with human blood.” Grasping the back of her head, he pulled her in for a kiss. Blake was too stunned to resisted, even as the taste of iron hitting her tongue made her want to vomit.
When he finally pulled away, Adam took her hand clenched around Gambol Shroud in his own, holding her steady as he ran the already-bloody bandana along its length. “Here,” he said, handing her the filthy cloth. “You should keep this. Consider it a memento… and a promise of what we’ll do together.” Genuine fondness welled in his one good eye beneath his mask, and Adam smiled as he leaned in and kissed Blake again. “I love you,” he whispered before following the strike force deeper into the facility.
As she watched him recede, Blake’s entire world came crashing down around her. I love you too, Adam. And I believe in fighting for our rights! But… I can’t do this. Not like this. Knowing that she had to, she turned and followed Adam, her boot squelching in the pooled, congealing blood.
It was her first step away from him.
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
Somewhere during her story, Ruby had shifted into Blake’s lap and wrapped her arms around her tight, burying her face against the faunus woman’s chest. On either side of her, Weiss and Yang pressed in close, hands on her and around her. Part of her wanted to rebel and lash out at the pity she felt in their minds… but Blake could also feel how much love was behind it. It was a bittersweet comfort.
“Oh, Blake…” Weiss murmured, resting her hand gently on her girlfriend’s leg. “That’s…”
Yang stood abruptly, her hands balling into fists as she stomped towards the door with flames dancing through her hair. She didn’t know what this ‘Adam’ who’d hurt and used her Blake so badly looked like, but his visage on their dorm wall was clear in her head, as was the thought of her fist smashing through it. That anyone would do something like that to someone else, much less a woman she loved…
As Yang’s fury burned through their emotional connection, though, she felt something else there. Something cold, shocking, and painfully familiar: fear. Blake’s fear , she realized. The same thing that had stayed her hand during that battle at the onsen… and that she’d felt coming off her partner as she’d recounted her ex’s bloodlust. The blonde spun around, her wide red eyes reflecting in Blake’s. Reflecting so much hurt that Yang could feel her own heart breaking under it. Shaking, she lowered her cocked and ready fist to her side, and felt her eyes returning to their usual purple as she sank to the floor.
In a heartbeat, Blake slid away from Weiss and Ruby and dove to her, embracing Yang in a fierce hug as the blonde inhaled a ragged gasp. “I’m sorry, Blake!” she exhaled as she pulled the faunus in tight against her. “I’m so, so sorry I ever made you feel-”
“No, I’m sorry, Yang!” Blake exclaimed as she buried her face in her hair. “I know you’re not like him, you couldn’t be! It’s just, sometimes your anger, no matter how right it is, it… it…”
“It triggers you,” Weiss said quietly as she knelt, wrapping her arms around them both. She was quickly joined by Ruby, who was whimpering as she tried to hold back her tears at her loved ones’ pain. “It’s like… it’s giving you a flashback to something traumatic that you experienced, making you re-live the feelings, and… yeah.”
Blake nodded against Yang’s shoulder. “Yeah. It’s exactly like that.” Leaning back a little, she took Yang’s face between her hands. “And please, believe me, none of you are *anything* like hi- like Adam. You’re so full of love, and goodness, and heart! When you’re angry, it’s about protecting people, not hurting them!” She squeezed her eyes tight, trying to will away her tears. “I… I hate that he haunts me like this. It’s like he follows me everywhere , ruins everything -”
“No, Blake!” Ruby snapped, capturing her team’s attention with her outburst. “He’s not going to ruin *us*! I- I won’t let him! We won’t let him!” She gestured with her eyes to her girlfriends. “Blake, something- something horrible was done to you, and… like my hands, it’s left scars. But those scars aren’t who you are!”
“Adam tried to turn you into his possession,” Weiss joined in. “He’s a- a sick bastard who preyed on you because you were young and enthusiastic. It’s called ‘grooming’, and I already hate him for it! But Blake… you were too strong and good for that! Because you’re smart, and good, and caring-”
“-and we love you, Blake.” Yang finished, trailing her fingers along Blake’s jaw. “He hurt you, but don’t you ever believe you’re ruined! And the hurt he did… we’ll face it-”
“-together,” all four of them spoke at once.
Notes:
This one was not easy to write, for a lot of reasons. Except for the fic-specific bits at the beginning and end, it's my headcanon for the show.
So head's up, I am going through Some Shit health-wise. It's most likely something physically wrong between my ears (as opposed to all that's mentally wrong), and we don't know what it is yet. I'm getting an MRI later this month. And so far, nothing permanently catastrophic has happened, but until we know more, it feels like the potential is out there. I have no intention of abandoning this fic or the RWBY fandom, so if I suddenly disappear completely... assume the worst.
Sorry to be a downer, but... that's my life right now.
Chapter 40: Thrilling Heroics
Summary:
Nora and Pyrrha watch a Remnant Hallmark movie, and the RWBYs make plans for some extracurricular activities.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Woo hoo! Girl’s night!” Nora exclaimed as she vaulted over the sofa and landed next to Pyrrha, showering both of them with popcorn from the bowl she was holding.
“Nora! Did you have to-” Pyrrha sputtered as she tried to bat the buttery kernels out of her hair, grimacing at the number that got tangled up and stuck. Now it was going to be a nasty mess until she washed it again… but she couldn’t manage to stay perturbed at the chastised, but still gleeful, expression on Nora’s face. Sighing, she shook her head. “So, what are we watching on our night of freedom?”
“I’m glad you asked!” Tapping some buttons on her scroll, JNPR’s wall TV displayed her selection.
“...’A Grimm Named Solstice’?” Pyrrha asked incredulously.
“Yep! ‘When big shot Atlas lawyer Opal Osburne decided to spend the holidays in her small home town, she never expected to run into her high school boyfriend Zelen Woodworth… or the quirky baby Grimm he keeps at his veterinary practice.’ Nora read off her scroll, struggling to keep the corners of her mouth from tugging upwards hard enough to plunge her into laughter.
Pyrrha stared, aghast, as the opening credits began to roll. “Wha-... how…. Grimm don’t even have babies!”
Nora smirked. “Curtiss Cerulo plays the male lead.”
Instantly, Pyrrha’s entire demeanor changed. “Oh? Ohhh! Does he do the thing with how he pulls his shirt off?”
“He did in the preview I watched.”
Pyrrha’s green eyes were suddenly wide and receptive as she curled up her legs beneath her. “Well, I for one am very excited for this cinematic masterpiece you’ve discovered, Nora!”
Smiling as she stuck out the tip of her tongue, Nora nodded. “Exactly! I knew you’d come around.” She paused to eat a handful of popcorn. “Hope the boys are up to something fun, otherwise they’re really gonna regret missing this!”
It was Pyrrha’s turn to roll her eyes as she chuckled. “I’m pretty sure Jaune said something about ‘Bro-ing out’, whatever that means?” When she’d suggested to Jaune that they split up their teammates and see if, separately, they could get either of them to talk about what was going on in their clearly-embattled relationship, Pyrrha had provided a list of art galleries and tea rooms around Vale that she thought Ren would enjoy. Her boyfriend had insisted, though, that he had a better handle on ‘guy stuff’, and that he’d take care of it. Whatever. As long as we get them to start talking about… whatever happened at the onsen that has them barely acknowledging each other. Everything seemed so good before the attack… but when I woke up, it was like half my team was about to disintegrate!
Nora screwed up her face. “Ewww! I am so glad I realized I was a girl and never, ever have to discover what ‘bro-ing’ is.” Cocking her head, she looked down at the movie details on her scroll. “And since the only real draw of this disaster is the dreamy beefcake, I suppose there’s no point inviting the RWBYs over…”
Pyrrha had to laugh at that. “Oh come on, I don’t care how gay Weiss is, you *know* that girl loves a good solstice movie! But nah… honestly, I’d rather just have a girl’s night with my best team sister.”
Nora’s smile lit up like she’d just grabbed a live electric line. “Aww, PiePie! I love you too!” She bumped her shoulder into Pyrrha’s with a giggle. Kicking their feet up, the girls settled back for the arbitrary scene where they were introduced to the heroine and her hectic big city life. After a few minutes, Nora hummed again. “Hey Pyrrha, you ever notice how these movies are always telling accomplished, professional women that their lives are unfulfilling without a man and an existence heavily coded with ‘traditional values’? Does that bother you?”
Rolling her head back, Pyrrha groaned. “Yes, honestly, it does… which is why I try not to scratch the paint on these things in my head too much. My enjoyment of cheesy solstice movies… doesn’t really stand up to critical analysis.” Realizing she had an opening to bring up what she was worried about, Pyrrha chewed her lip hesitantly. This… is gonna be awkward no matter what, isn’t it? “But… speaking of strong women letting their existence revolve around a man… what’s up with you and Ren? Ever since the fight in the Emerald Forest, you two have barely been talking to each other, and you’re both really crabby. It’s… starting to show up in how well we fight as a team, too. Not that I’m primarily worried about that! I want to help out because I don’t like seeing my friends unhappy…”
Her teammate stared at her, dumbfounded. “...really, Pyrrha?”
The redhead winced. “I’m sorry, Nora! I know it’s really awkward and probably hurts but I think we really need to talk about it!”
Nora’s eyes flashed like thunderheads for a moment until she closed her eyes and sighed. When she reopened them, they were as blue as a fresh spring sky, and her lips curled into a smirk. “No, you’re right, PiePie. I meant ‘that’s how you’re bringing this up’? Really?”
Her cheeks flushing with embarrassment, Pyrrha looked away as she scratched the back of her head. “Okay, yeah, that was not a smooth segue. But… now that the topic is broached…” Turning her gaze back to Nora, the verdant emerald of her eyes once again asked her friend what was wrong.
With a groan, Nora flopped back in her seat. “It’s… ugh! Why are men like that, Pyrrha?”
“Because they’re dumb and we mature faster and are expected to manage their dumbness for them, and it’s not fair!” Pyrrha stated firmly. Ignoring for now the fact that Ren is definitely *not* those things. At least, not usually… She blew her cheeks out for a moment before she continued. “That universal fact of women’s lives stated… what, exactly, did R… the man in question… do?”
Her teammate snorted. “No, you got it. It’s Ren. Obviously, since we’re the ones not talking. We… well, right before the big fight with that Maiden woman, we had a kinda serious fight.” Pyrrha said nothing, merely reaching out and laying a supportive hand on Nora’s leg and giving her a comforting squeeze. With a grateful glance, she continued. “So… you know I like Ren, right? As in, like -like?”
Pyrrha couldn’t help but giggle. “Nora, darling… I think even Professor Port has figured that out!”
Nora squealed. “Pyrrha, bring up Port in the context of my love life- are you trying to make things worse?!” After a moment of shared laughter, she continued. “Okay, so, yeah… obviously, I’ve got a thing for Ren. I have for… a really long time now. And you know how perceptive he is! So when he wasn’t picking up on it, that was him being willfully obtuse. Finally, at the onsen, I confronted him about it. And… things were said.”
Pyrrha had to stop herself from sucking in her breath. To all outside observers, Nora and Ren’s chemistry was obvious. Which made sense for a pair that grew up relying on each other. For them to fuck up talking about their feelings badly enough to threaten that… “...what ‘things’, Nora? Was it the ‘I don’t want to ruin what we have?’ thing?”
The ginger-haired girl shook her head. “Well, yeah, but it wasn’t *just* that. That, I could’ve taken. I mean, I’d disagree, totally, and try to get him to see how wrong he was, and how great we could be together. But even if I couldn’t convince him… I wouldn’t be this mad at him!”
Furrowing her brow, Pyrrha pried a little harder for the whole story. “So… what was it then?”
“He whipped out that stupid macho grimmshit about ‘not being able to protect me! Can you believe it?!” Holding up an arm, Nora flexed, making her cords of muscle stand out prominently. “I mean, I know I’ve spent my entire life fighting to be treated like a girl, but I never expected that at a Hunter Academy, from…. From the person I’m closest to!”
Nora buried her face in her hands, leaving Pyrrha fuming on her behalf. “Really? I never thought Ren would pull that! Jaune tried that once and I straightened him out *really* fast…” her voice tapered off as she realized Nora was shaking her head. “...um, Nora? Did I… get something wrong?”
Laughing bitterly, Nora repiled. “Thing is, I even kind of get it. He’s been protecting me for most of our lives. Ren unlocked his aura and manifested his semblance really, really young… the day we lost our parents and found each other, actually.” Pyrrha sucked in her breath; she knew Ren and Nora were orphans and had some kind of traumatic background together, but this was the most either of them had ever revealed about it. “That left him a lot stronger and tougher than most everyone we ran into when we were drifting around… which was a *really* good thing, because as a little boy who already liked to wear dresses, teasing from other kids was the *least* dangerous thing I had to deal with!”
Pyrrha’s consciousness recoiled in horror from the truly heinous things she immediately imagined. “So… do you think maybe he just needs some time to get used to you being an accomplished badass woman now?”
“Maybe?” Nora shrugged. “I just… I feel so hurt that he even went there, y’know?”
Chewing her lip, Pyrrha thought on that for a moment. “You’ve been seeing yourself getting stronger the entire time you’ve been training, and the fact that he doesn’t see it too feels like… like it makes you question how close you are? Even like a betrayal, of a kind?”
Wiping away the tears dewing on her cheeks, Nora looked at Pyrrha with thoughtful surprise. “That… yeah, exactly! We’ve grown up sharing everything together. Ren’s always been the one person I could count on to see me like I saw myself, and respect me even when I didn’t. So this… yeah, ‘betrayed’! That’s the word I’ve been looking for!” She lunged over and wrapped her arms around Pyrrha, who quickly returned the hug and patted the shorter ginger on her back.
“So you think when you explain how you feel, you two will be able to sort things out?”
Leaning back, Nora sputtered her lips as she scratched her head. “I… maybe? Probably? This is kinda the most pissed we’ve been with each other in recent years… a real, grown-up fight, not just bitchy kid stuff. But… yeah, probably, I’m sure we can sort this out. Especially since I’m guessing Jaune is off having a similar talk with Ren?” she grinned at Pyrrha knowingly.
Pyrrha’s light, musical laugh was a refreshing change from some of the nervous chuckling they’d been going through. “ Supposedly , yes! But it’s also entirely possible they’re just off seeing a movie or having fun at an arcade and won’t manage to talk about things at all.”
Nora rolled her eyes. “ Boys . Damn, PiePie… look, I love ours, but sometimes I think the RWBYs are really onto something with their whole girl’s poly-whatevertheycalledit-thing.” Her eyelids became low and her voice husky as she teasingly ran a finger down Pyrrha’s arm. “Were I not Ren-sexual, and if you were into girls, I would… well, I’d be annoyingly cute trying to get you to notice me!”
Leaning over and kissing her on the forehead, Pyrrha replied with the most seductive voice she could put on. “And were I into girls” -which… hey, I could be, if the right one came along, maybe?- “and you weren’t ‘Ren-sexual’, I would sweep you off your feet in a very womanly fashion!”
As they laughed, Nora made an exaggerated show out of fanning herself, then squeaked as she spared a glance at the TV. “Oh! Keep your horniness for me in your pants, Pyrrha! Small-town vet with perfect physique just got all hot and sweaty, he’s about to take his shirt off and have a splash in the river!”
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
As her mind drifted along the edges of consciousness, Blake dreamily observed that this was the best sleep she’d ever had. Her blanket was perfectly warm, and the right weight to press around her like a hug. As long as she stayed snuggled beneath its embrace, she was safe and loved… she wouldn’t have to wake up and face another day with Adam. With a little whimper, she squirmed her way deeper into bed.
Bed doesn’t constantly judge me, and criticize me in front of everyone under the auspices of ‘making me better’. Bed doesn’t roll over and fall asleep, or get up and go do something else, as soon as it’s… done having sex with me? Okay that bit doesn’t quite work, but… ugh, when did this all go wrong? When did my fairytale romance, the wronged prince and his warrior princess against the world, turn into… The Girl in the Tower?
Part of Blake wondered if she was being overdramatic with the comparison. After all, it wasn’t like she was locked up in some impossibly-high fortification; she could just walk out of camp whenever she wanted to… couldn’t she? If she tried to leave, would Adam suddenly show more interest in her than he had in months?
Sighing, she rolled to the side to curl up around herself. Or, rather, she tried to. As Blake twisted her shoulder, though, her blanket growled and wrapped itself forcefully around her, pushing her back down into the mattress. She started in surprise, fighting her way towards full consciousness. I’m pretty sure blankets aren’t supposed to do that… right? As her awareness spread through her sleepy body, the faunus realized she wasn’t tightly snuggled into her bed linens, but was wrapped in a soft, warm, and very human embrace. Curls of golden hair tickled her face, bringing with it the smell of spring flowers.
Yang …
Blake’s brain began to catch up rapidly. The deep, vulnerable talk of the night before had ended with her girlfriends all snuggled up to comfort her. It had all started as wholesome affection, with Yang, Ruby, and Weiss just wanting to make their distraught partner feel better… but then, someone- she forgot who -had shifted their hips just a little too sensually, and inevitably, lips had found each other and, as clothes started to be shed, expanses of hot skin begged to be tasted. After everyone had been sated, some of them several times, team RWBY had finally drifted off to sleep cuddled around Blake. Their intermingled scents filled her sensitive nose, and it was with a smile that Blake pushed down the quiver of arousal that swept through her, focusing instead on how loved and cared for she felt.
Looking down, she couldn’t help but giggle at the ridiculously-happy grin on Ruby’s face as it smooshed into her breast. The movement made the girl stir, which in turn triggered Weiss to tighten her hold on her little spoon. Yawning, Ruby sleepily blinked her eyes opened, her silver pupils reflecting rose gold in the early dawn light peaking through their window. She smiled softly up at Blake, sleepily mouthing “Hey” with a barely-there whisper that would have been inaudible without Blake’s faunus hearing.
“Hey,” she mouthed back.
The two girlfriends simply gazed at each other for a long while, their eyes speaking affectionate volumes that they could feel in their hearts through the background white noise of their sleeping teammates’ emotions. Delicately so as not to disturb anyone, Ruby raised her hand from where it had been resting on Blake’s tummy and tried to stroke some runaway bangs back from Blake’s face. She winced as her stiff and uncooperative fingers, still thick and rough with scar tissue, awkwardly poked against Blake’s skin. Ruby started to withdraw her hand, but Blake quickly leaned her cheek into it in an invitation to stay. With as much gentleness as she could muster, Ruby obliged, her heart quickening as the faunus closed her eyes and sighed happily at her touch.
When Blake opened them again, the softness with which Ruby was looking at her more than made up for any awkwardness of her touch. “I love you,” she mouthed slowly and deliberately.
“I love you too,” Ruby replied with a quiet breath before turning her head to kiss the top of Blake’s breast, delivering the tenderness that had evaded her fingers with her pale pink lips instead. Afterwards, she nestled back down into her warm pillow, eyes fluttering shut as the breath from her sleepy sigh caressed Blake’s skin.
Blake closed her eyes again as well. How did I get so lucky? she asked herself for what had to be the hundredth time. Having freshly revisited her wounds from her time with Adam, the place she found herself in now felt even more amazing. I wonder… will this last? Us? If this magical bond holds, are we… going to spend the rest of our lives together, riding this high? The idea took her breath away and left her imagining the four of them all living together, sortie-ing forth on missions before coming back to domestic bliss. Yang firing up the grill to cook some tasty fish while she and Weiss prepared the rest of dinner and Ruby… ran into town to get cookies from a bakery, probably. Watching movies all cuddled on the couch together, enjoying each other’s warmth and companionship. I wonder what it’s like to sleep on a big bed that can properly fit all of us? Maybe we’ll even sort out how one of us can get up to go to the bathroom without waking everyone else up?
With those happy thoughts swirling into dreams, Blake drifted back to sleep, refusing to worry about how soon their alarms would start going off.
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
All of the RWBYs woke up in a good mood, even Weiss. Unfortunately, it only lasted until their first class. Something about the atmosphere of the classroom had the normally-talkative students falling silent almost as soon as they entered; Professor Oobleck’s nervousness as he kept glancing at the dour-faced Ozpin standing at the lectern was palpable enough to have been cut by one of their weapons.
As the bell chimed and the door closed behind the last student, Oobleck stepped forward and cleared his throat. “Quiet please, students!” he said, quite unnecessarily. “Before we begin, Professor Ozpin has a special announcement to share. Please give him your undivided attention.”
“Thank you, Professor. Students:” his piercing gaze surveyed his assembled charges, pausing for just a moment on RWBY and JNPR just long enough for both teams to notice and squirm uncomfortably. “I don’t need to remind you that you have been called to a very dangerous profession… and I count it as a personal failing that you’ve been exposed to the reality of that already this year.” With a sigh, he adjusted his glasses on his nose. “Unfortunately, today I must inform you that that danger has come for your comrades once again. As many of you are doubtless aware, Team CFVY has been away on a mission for some time. I can confirm that Coco Adel, Fox Allistair, Velvet Scarlatina, and Yatsuhashi Daichi took a sanctioned, unspecified mission under the supervision of licensed Hunters, with my direct approval. At this point, they are over a week overdue for a check-in, and I, unfortunately, have no choice but to declare them missing in action.”
Ozpin wisely paused to allow for a wave of shocked gasps and sobs to sweep the room. Weiss’s hands flew to her mouth in a vain attempt to hold in the cry that forced its way past her lips, with Ruby lunging to comfort her while Blake and Yang reflexively held each other. Remarkably, the room quieted quickly again on its own as the students realized that Ozpin still had more to say. “Please note that at this point, Team CFVY has only been declared ‘missing’. Search and rescue teams… professional teams…” his eyes, once again, paused for a brief moment on RWBY and JNPR, “are preparing to start looking for your comrades, and I remain hopeful that they will yet be found and returned to us safe and sound.” Another dramatic pause. “At this point, that’s all we’re able to disclose. Please do not harass your teachers for any additional details; as soon as I know anything more, good or bad, I will make another announcement to the school.”
As the classroom stared in horror and despair over the news, Ozpin’s countenance seemed to melt under the weight of their gazes. “Students, I…” For a moment, his guarded eyes let down their walls, and in their jade depths one could see incalculable loss, the cloying darkness that had seen far too many brilliant young lights flicker out. It was only a moment though, and as they became impenetrable again, Ozpin’s mask of stoic control came back up. “...I’m sorry to have to bring you this understandably-disturbing news. Please, be considerate of yourselves and each other over the coming days.”
With a brisk nod, Ozpin collected his ever present mug and strode out the door. Survey the sea of variably distraught and numb faces filling his lecture hall, Oobleck raspily cleared his throat. “Well, let’s… let’s just have a light review session today, shall we?”
Their teachers tried very hard to keep their upset students distracted with inconsequential busywork, but by lunchtime even Goodwitch had to admit that it was a lost cause. The announcement was made that classes were canceled for the rest of the day, leaving RWBY and JNPR still talking together in the cafeteria long after the food service stopped.
“I mean, I know this already happened with CRDL,” Nora explained. “And I’m not saying they deserved to die for it, but… those guys were real jerks.”
Yang flexed her hands into a fist, looking like she might be about to disagree on whether CRDL got what they had coming to them, but instead she nodded. “Yeah, and they weren’t a top-ranked team either. CFVY just… hits different, y’know?”
The whole table nodded and voiced their agreement. “So… we’re all thinking that they went to check out that facility we found in the Emerald Forest, right? The one with the Dust smugglers and the cyborg Grimm?” Jaune asked. “We were gonna go and check that place out… this could’ve been us!”
“I mean, we would’ve had Uncle Qrow and PiePie…” Ruby said dubiously.
This time, it was Pyrrha who shook her head. “C’mon guys, I’m not *that* good. Or…” she looked down at the scars running over her arms. “...I wasn’t, even before all this. Velvet especially would absolutely destroy me in a fight, even at my peak!”
A nervous silence fell over the table, with many of the friends pushing the remnants of their food around their plates. It was Ren who broke the quiet. “So… you all want to just chill together for the afternoon? I was going to try a new recipe for sweet and spicy wings tonight…”
The rest of JNPR all perked up, but quickly noticed the RWBYs hesitating. All four of the girls closed their eyes at the same time for a moment, clearly deep in concentration. “See, I told you they do that!” Nora exclaimed. When the RWBYs looked at her quizzically, she elaborated. “It’s a thing I’ve been noticing, it’s like you’re all talking to each other in your heads with your freaky…” her voice dropped to a murmur. “...psychic mind-link thingy!” They stared for a moment, before they all broke down into giggles. “Don’t even try to deny it, I’ve seen you do it too!” Jaune added.
“It really doesn’t work like that, guys!” Weiss explained. “Believe me, sometimes I wish it did. But we can’t actually talk to each other. We can just… feel each other’s emotions…”
“...which, granted, does let us sometimes figure out what we’re all thinking about…” Blake piped in.
“...and even figure out if we agree on it!” Yang concluded with a smirk, grinning at JNPR’s clear amazement.
“Okay, now you’re just fucking with us!” Nora accused with a finger jab. Yang put on a look of faux offense.
“Us? Why, dear Nora, we would never!” Weiss rolled her eyes while Blake and Ruby both elbowed Yang from opposite sides.
“But really, guys, I think we’d just like to spend some time talking things through with each other.” Ruby finally spoke up for her team. “But maybe we’ll join you later? Especially when the whole dorm starts smelling like Ren’s cooking!”
Amidst a chorus of affirmations, Nora crossed her arms and harumphed. “Mighty presumptuous of you to think that there’s gonna be any wings left for latecomers!”
“Nora,” Ren chided. “Given what’s going into this recipe, if you eat the whole thing, your ass is going to burn the dorm down.”
It was clearly intended as a joke, the kind that Nora would normally join her friends in laughing at. But things between Nora and Ren were currently decidedly not normal. “Wow…” she glared at her partner. “Thanks. Asshole.”
The silence was suddenly painfully awkward for everyone. Everyone started to trip over each other’s words as they all voiced the idea that it was time for them to get going. After a moment of that, the two teams quickly rose to their feet, returned their trays, and went their separate ways.
Team RWBY was barely back in their dorm before Yang clapped her hands and rubbed them together. “So we’re all agreed we’re going after CFVY, right?”
Weiss spun on her heel and looked at her like she’d just grown a second head. “Wh-what? Are you talking about?!” she exclaimed. “ We are absolutely not agreed on that!”
Yang scrunched up her brow in confusion. “Then… what was the point of that little thought exercise back in the cafeteria?”
“Oh for fuck’s…” Weiss slapped her palm over her face and sighed. “That was me thinking we were all agreed that we should check in and make sure the authorities had all the information about Torchwick being involved, not… going and doing the thing that the *headmaster* explicitly told us not to do!”
With a dismissive noise, Yang waved off Weiss’s objection. “I didn’t hear him say any such thing!”
“ He was looking right at us when he said ‘professional rescue teams’, Yang!?” Realizing she was getting very loud very fast, Weiss took a deep breath and reached for the inner reserve of calm that she’d been practicing using her entire life. As Ruby laid a worried hand on her shoulder, she exhaled. “Look, sorry I got a bit… excited… there. It’s just… what makes you think we’re qualified to go on a rescue mission after something that took down CFVY and a team of licensed professionals?!” Even Yang’s cockiness faltered at that, and the other girls all looked at each other with trepidation.
Weiss tried very hard not to dwell on the fact that the idea of any one of her dolts throwing themselves headlong into a potentially-deadly rescue mission made her heart try to hammer its way out of her chest.
“Well, I know the stuff about Torchwick was in the mission report, both Jaune and I made sure to mention it. And I’m sure Uncle Qrow did too!”
Weiss nodded. “See? This isn’t Vale PD pretending to solve a missing faunus case. Beacon looks out for its own. I’m sure Ozpin and Goodwitch are on top of everything.”
“I… wouldn’t be too sure about that, actually…” Blake had removed her ribbon, letting her ears partially flatten as she stroked her chin. As her teammates all turned to her, she elaborated. “Take it from the former- actually, I’m pretty sure Vale still has wanted posters up that look a lot like me -criminal here; public enemies don’t cooperate with the authorities, and the authorities don’t cooperate with them.” She shook her head sadly. “Even back before the Fang started to get more violent, we couldn’t even get local authorities to participate in the community kitchen programs we were trying to start, ones that would’ve fed faunus and humans equally. Torchwick has been operating right in Beacon’s back yard for years. If someone even thought to try and reach out to him, he’d be a fool to cooperate.” Her warm amber eyes darkened dramatically. “My first instinct would be to suspect a trap.”
After a moment of uneasy quiet, Yang dropped down onto her partner’s bunk and cross her arms. “Well that’s just great, then! Our friends are out there in serious trouble, and we can’t even count on the people in charge to use the best lead we have to help them!”
Ruby looked at her sister quizzically. “Are you saying you have an idea for leaning on Torchwick, Yang?”
The blonde started to open her mouth, only to pause and visibly deflate. “Well… I was thinking that since I still had his number in my scroll from the Wildfyre Club thingy, we could… I dunno, call him and ask nicely, and if that doesn’t work we threaten him into helping us?”
Even Ruby stared at her incredulously as Weiss and Blake pulled off a near-simultaneous groan. “Yang… baby, I love you. But that is a truly, incredibly dumb idea,” Blake said as she wrapped her arms around Yang’s shoulders and laid her head on them. “Please never find yourself on the other side of the law, okay?”
“Yeah… I’m sorry, Yang,” Ruby shrugged. “I just can’t think of anything any of us could use as leverage against someone like Roman Torchwick.”
After a moment, Weiss cleared her throat. “Well, actually… now that you mention it, we might have something…” Three other sets of eyes all turned to stare at her as she continued. “Think about it; what’s Torchwick’s involvement in this? As far as we know, Dust smuggling.” She gestured towards herself. “I’m the heiress of the Schnee Dust Company. It would be trivial for me to give him some information that would land him the biggest score of his life.”
Blake’s eyes widened as her ears flattened back. “But… could you actually betray your family like that, Weiss? I know things aren’t great between you, but… trust me, it hurts a lot more when you actually do it. A lot more.”
Weiss snorted and shook her head. “I appreciate the concern, Blake, but… the SDC rakes in billions of lien a year, almost all of which goes straight into the pockets of our biggest investors. And…” she blushed, “...the family personal reserve accounts. And honestly? My father stole it from my mother, my sister, and I. Rightfully, it’s mine to do what I want to with.” She set her chin with a determined look. “And what I want to do is whatever it takes to help our friends!”
As the girlfriends all looked back and forth between each other, Yang took the lead again. “Okay… alright then, I’ll make the call.”
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
A silent cry of pleasure stretched Neo’s mouth as she tossed her head back and ground her hips down hard onto Roman, taking him deeper still inside of her. She was rewarded with a much more vocally appreciative groan from her lover. “Fucking gods , pet, you feel *amazing*!” Torchwick growled as his fingers dug into her thighs, urging her back and forth with even more vigor.
Neo obliged, grinning impishly as she did. His sex faces are so goofy! He’s lucky it’s kind of cute. Granted, she thought most things Roman Torchwick did were cute. To most people, he was the fearsome crime prince of Vale, who had dirt on so many people and his fingers in so many pies that he was practically another branch of the city government. To her, he was a self-aggrandizing dork who spent an embarrassing amount of time preening in front of the mirror putting his retro gangster look together every day, and who liked to be held at night while he talked about his big plans for the future. But the important part is… he’s my dork.
“I’m so- close! ” Roman groaned beneath her. Usually, she’d take that as a challenge to see how much she could prolong things, but they’d been keeping each other on the edge all night so far, and Neo was coming apart at the seams with her need for release. Glancing down, she saw her lover looking up at her, thoughtfully checking in to make sure she was ready to come as well. She smiled and nodded enthusiastically through her pants for breath. Sex was one of the few times she actually found not verbally communicating to be a hindrance. Signing while fucking was a serious challenge, and Neo’s experience was that even lovers who could understand signing normally had a really hard time doing so in the middle of fornicating. Now, if a lover was really bad, she was not above taking out her scroll and texting to signal her boredom, but that was *definitely* not the case with Roman. As the tightness in her belly became almost unbearable, Neo’s back arched as she grasped at and squeezed her own breasts…
Roman’s scroll rang.
Neo knew Roman was incapable of ignoring his scroll; he had to at least check and see who it was before he’d toss it away and they’d finish together. Except, incredulously, he didn’t do that. His brow furrowed as he picked the device up, muttering “Who the fuck is this number?” before tapping the ‘call answer’ button. “Who are you and how did you get this number?” he barked.
She actually stopped rocking on him and stared for a moment before signing “What the fuck?” aggressively. He held up a finger telling her to wait as the voice on the phone began speaking.
“Ummm, hi, is this… Roman Torchwick?”
Being answered with another question did not amuse Roman. “I said, ‘Who are you, and how did you get this number?’” he snapped back.
Indignation flared in Neo’s chest. Seriously? Not even *Roman* gets to interrupt our lovemaking to talk to- ugh she sounds like a bitch! And then he just tells me to *wait*?! She smirked as a mischievous idea came to her. Slowly, Neo began to gyrate her hips, tightening and releasing her muscles around Roman as she did so. A shudder went through him at the renewed stimulation, and he shot her an annoyed look as he slapped her thigh, telling her to knock it off.
The voice on the other end of the call continued. “My name is Yang, Roman himself gave me this number after we met at the Wildfyre Club…”
“Yang… Yang… oh, blondie!” Roman’s face lit up as he found the memory of the night, in a way that just served to annoy Neo further. She drove herself down onto him deep and hard, eliciting a low yelp as he fought to keep his composure. When he gave her a more insistent glare; she stuck out her tongue at him.
“Yeah, I guess that’s me,” the girl replied.
“Well then, Miss Yang, to what do I owe the… pleasure ?” he fought through an awkward hiss of pleasure of his own at the things Neo was doing on his cock.
“Ummm…” Yang replied, confused by the strange way Torchwick had responded. “We actually wanted to talk to you about a mutual interest we have in the Emerald Forest.”
Roman’s whole body stiffened, and Neo stopped tauntingly riding him; she knew that the mysterious facility consuming all the Dust they could procure was a BIG part of their current operations, and having a Huntress, even a student, asking about it was a problem . “Interest in the Emerald Forest? I’m afraid I have no idea what you’re talking about, sweetheart. The Emerald Forest is full of big scary Grimm; that’s a you place, not somewhere for a man of culture like myself.”
Neo rolled her eyes, and apparently Yang could see through the deflection, even without seeing. “Oh cut the grimmshit, Roman! We *know* you’re smuggling Dust to some crazy mad science facility out there that’s making- cyborg Grimm!”
“‘Cyborg Grimm’, huh? That does sound pretty mad… are you sure you haven’t been spending too much time in your training simulators?”
Getting bored again, Neo leaned back and grabbed her own ankles as she began to pump herself up and down, giving Roman what she knew had to be a fantastic view. If we had mirror up here, I could probably get off just watching myself right now. Hmmm, we should look into that… Frustrated noises came over the scroll call, followed by the sound of it changing hands. “Mr. Torchwick?” a new feminine voice spoke up. “This is Weiss Schnee. Yes, those Schnees. I’m going to be very direct with you: some of our friends disappeared investigating this facility you’re involved with, and we want them back. I am prepared to offer you significant incentives to make this happen.”
Roman actually sat up in bed, now thoroughly ignoring the woman fucking him. “‘Significant incentives’, you say? While if I remember your company publicity photos correctly you are easy on the eyes, I’m presuming these are incentives from your little family business and not you personally?”
“You… presume correctly,” Weiss’s voice dripped with disgust.
“Well then… oh, you mean that interest in the Emerald Forest!”
Sighing with regret over her ruined orgasm, Neo watched Roman intently. Is he actually thinking of selling out that creepy scientist guy? That’s a *lot* of money! But then again… favors from a Schnee?
“I must confess I genuinely don’t know what happened to your little friends; I just deliver goods and services to that point of interest. And I *have* been developing an interest in just what they’re doing with all that Dust… okay, I can get you into the facility. Through a back door, even. You’re on your own from there.” Roman squinted intently at his scroll. ”Just to be clear, Miss Schnee… you aren’t intending on flaking out on our arrangement after I uphold my end, are you? Because let me assure you… you may, may , be able to hide away beyond my reach. But I’m sure that not all of your friends would be so lucky.”
Neo could hear the ice in the other woman’s voice when she replied. “I assure you, Mr. Torchwick, my word is my bond.”
Roman ran his tongue around his lips for a long moment while he thought about the offer. Turning his eyes up to Neo, his expression asked for her opinion. Chewing her lip, she thought about it. That guy… I think his name was Watts? Always seemed kind of creepy. And full of himself in a way that’s *not* entertaining. And I don’t like having all our eggs in one basket… which they are with how much Dust he’s using, while at the same time burning through a lot of the local minion population. Hmmm… as much as I don’t like those Beacon brats, having a bunch of them, including a Schnee, owing us big time… yeah. This could be fun! She gave her assent with a nod.
“Alright, Miss Schnee, you have a deal. Let me set a few things up and text you rendezvous instructions-”
“Hurry!” a third voice cut in. “Our friends are in serious trouble, we don’t have any time to waste!”
Roman rolled his eyes and smirked at Neo. “Don’t get your knickers in a twist, darling. Everything will be lined up by midday tomorrow… presuming you can get an excuse to cut your classes?”
Yang’s voice came back on the line. “You did NOT just tell my sister-”
Hanging up the phone, Roman finally turned his full attention back to Neo. “Well, this is certainly a new development in our operations, isn’t it pet?” His eyes became low and lidded as he ran his hands up her thighs and gripped her hips. “And *you* were being a little brat!” With a sudden lunge and a twist, he flipped them both over. Neo let out a silent squeal of delight as he leered down at her, his arms lifting her legs and encouraging them to wrap around behind his shoulders. “Fortunately for you, I’m in a celebratory mood!”
Notes:
Seeing as how this a plot with porn fic, I generally make it a point to actually write out the sex scenes instead of just referring to them, but in this case, the "make Blake feel better" orgy didn't occur to me until after I published the last chapter. Have Neo's sexual debut in this fic as an apology. Which also happens to be the most straight smut I've ever written.
So, anyways, health update! Turns out the last few chapters, I've been writing with brain damage; sometime recently, I had a stroke. Not a huge one (the clinical term is 'subacute') but it definitely messed some things up. The good news is that I'm getting treatment and working on recovering from the damage.
Watch, NOW I'll go and drop dead right after posting this.
Chapter 41: How Do You Like Your Coffee?
Summary:
The unlikely rescue team of the RWBYs, along with Roman and Neo, set off to infiltrate Watts' cyborg Grimm facility and rescue Team CFVY.
Notes:
Quick note: I realized as I was writing this that I'd always intended to have a section detailing Fox sneaking around Watts' base trying to figure out how to stage a rescue, and I never did it. Kinda got sidetracked with having a stroke (my wife is already sick of this excuse). Pardon the abbreviated version I used here.
I make no such apologies for the chapter title.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“I… I want to rescue CFVY as much as anyone…” Blake said nervously, her fear obvious even if it wasn’t lighting up her girlfriends’ emotional link. “...but are we sure that opening this is a good idea?” Team RWBY, along with Torchwick and Neo, cast long shadows on the rusted rivets of the battered steel blast door that loomed before them, picked out by the headlight of the subway train they’d taken to it. “I mean, look at those dents in it from the other side! Other than a Leviathan, I’ve never heard of Grimm big enough to make those!”
“Well, your only other option, kitty cat, is to go overland and try knocking on the front door. And if you do that, you’re on your own.” Roman smirked as he leaned on Melodic Cudgel.
“Would you- stop calling her that?!” Yang growled angrily enough to make flames flicker through her hair.
Torchwick rolled his eyes. “Really, you should be thanking me, blondie. You get so angry, and she swoons for you a little bit every time you do.” Blake blushed fiercely, her ears flattening against her head, as Neo silently giggled. “Anyways, it was like this when I found it, so don’t go blaming all that damage on me!”
All of the Huntresses stared at him. “You… you get how that’s worse, right?” Weiss asked incredulously. “You saw this door, the only thing standing between Vale and… whatever is on the other side of it… and decided to *open* it so you could do more *crime*?!”
“Oh, don’t say it like that , princess! You make me sound like some kind of psychopath who’s only interested in getting himself ahead without regard for anyone else!” Roman’s voice dripped with sarcasm.
“Hey! Hey!” Ruby slammed the butt of Crescent Rose down on the railway track, the loud clang quickly getting everyone’s attention. “None of that matters! Well, okay, it matters, but not right now! Right now, we’re trying to save our friends, and this is the best way we have to do it.” Focusing on Torchwick, her silver eyes took on the sheen of hardened steel. “You said you can still open this door… can you close it too?”
Roman held his scroll up and waved it back and forth. “Had it hacked again within a week. Electronic security is not team goody two-shoes strong point.”
When Team RWBY had arrived at the nondescript warehouse Torchwick had given them the address to, the crime lord and his silent protege had taken them down a concealed lift to an underground rail line, explaining that it had originally been intended to connect Vale and the expansion city of Mountain Glenn. When Mountain Glenn had fallen, Vale’s defenders had quickly barricaded the subterranean line. Years later, Torchwick had discovered the line, and, after researching some old blueprints, ascertained that it connected to the Mountain Glenn outskirts where his new client was establishing a very Dust-hungry research facility. He’d hired the toughest mercenaries and freelance Hunters he could to secure the way. The last thing he’d heard from them had been their panicked screams over the comm link; Torchwick had wisely re-sealed the blast door afterwards.
Ruby took a deep breath, sputtering her lips as she exhaled. “Okay. So, what we’re gonna do… we’re going to open it…”
“Rubes!” Yang exclaimed. “You- we can’t open up a Grimm pipeline straight into the heart of the city! Not even…” her voice cracked. “...not even for CFVY.”
“...and then we close it back up behind us.” Ruby stated firmly.
Everyone turned to stare at her. Eventually, Weiss spoke. “Ruby… that’s our exit. If it gets stuck shut, or we need to get out in a hurry…”
“Little Red, I’ve admired your spunk ever since you foiled my heist at that Dust store, but… you’re talking about sealing us in a probable death trap!” Torchwick exclaimed.
Ruby shook her head. “Listen, you want your crime train and an inside on the SDC?” Turning to her team, she eyed each one of them with a steely stare. “Do you want to save our friends? Then this is what we have to do! It’s our only way forward without putting all of Vale at risk.”
After a moment of nervous silence that felt as interminable as the dank blackness of the tunnel, Yang clacked her gauntlets together. “Ruby’s right, and I’m with her. So let’s stop dawdling and go be heroines!”
Roman just chuckled. “None of that for me, thanks. You heroines guard the door; Neo and I’ll get back on the train and trigger it remotely. If it’s clear, we’ll drive it through. If there’s a swarm of Grimm on the other side, I’m throwing it in full reverse and getting the fuck out of here.”
“I don’t think any of us were expecting any heroism out of you anyways, Torchwick,” Blake replied dryly, to which Roman laughed outright.
“Kitty cat, ‘heroes’ get statues for dying young and painfully. Smart , selfish assholes live to retire on a bed of lien and snort Dust off a hooker’s ass.”
Neo rolled her eyes. If any of these girls could sign, she would’ve happily detailed how, when he Dust crashed, Roman usually curled up on the couch with a warm blanket and drank milk tea while he watched Mistrali soap operas.
“Gods, I’m going to die with that mental image, aren’t I?” Weiss groaned.
“Hey, no one’s dying today!” Ruby said with an air of authority. “We’re team RWBY! And… acquaintances. We kick too much ass and are too pretty to die! Now let’s do this!” The Huntresses spread out in a battle line while Roman re-boarded the train; Neo perched coquettishly on the front of it, ready to leap into the fray if it was necessary. A few moments later, the whole tunnel shuddered, raining dust and fragments of concrete down as, with a tortured groan, the blast door slid open. If whatever might have lived in the tunnels hadn’t known they were there before, it certainly did now; the stutter of ancient hydraulics and screech of rusted metal was loud enough to make Blake and Weiss bury their heads in their arms. When the door finally ground to a halt and the dust settled enough for them to see, though, there was no tide of gnashing jaws and writhing ink-black bodies. Just another long, dark tunnel… eerily lit by where the train’s headlight picked out thick messes of spider webs.
“Oh, fuck no!” Yang shrieked, leaping onto Blake and holding on for dear life. “Nope. Nope nope nope nope!”
Turning to her partner, Weiss had to speak up to be heard over Yang’s hysterics and Blake’s muffled cries. “So, Yang’s not a fan of spiders?”
Ruby chuckled. “One of my earliest memories is of her holding me up in the air in the corners and coaxing me to swat them for her.” Her face turned grave. “This could actually be a serious problem. She’s genuinely terrified of the things.”
“Great,” Weiss replied as Blake finally managed to get her arms around Yang and calm her down enough to lead her onto the waiting train. “This should be a real fun trip then.” After the train pulled through, Roman triggered the door controls again and their journey began in earnest. The powerful bulk of the train engine had no problems pushing through the matted webs, but that did nothing to dispel the team’s nervousness. Ruby, Weiss, Blake, and Neo manned the windows, aiming searchlights out and watching for Grimm while Yang sat in the co-conductor’s chair next to Roman and kept her eyes squeezed tightly shut.
As if Team RWBY wasn’t jumpy enough, Yang’s fear thrashed between their minds like a panicked animal, threatening to overwhelm them and sweep them up in it. It took a great deal of their focus to push back, and as much as they all yearned to throw their arms around their stricken teammate, they knew that their safety demanded they stay on watch. Gradually, her teammate’s resolve and affection began to dampen Yang’s abject terror, and even Roman noticed the point where she stopped trembling and hugging herself and instead began to breath calmly again, as if a warm, secure blanket had been wrapped around her.
As the trip wore on uneventfully, it became increasingly difficult for the women to keep their nerves sharp… until, that is, they passed a gaping hole in the side of the tunnel that plunged into even blacker, cavernous depths.
“That’s… that’s almost as big as the tunnels made by those Vacuoan blind worms!” Blake exclaimed as their spotlights disappeared into the darkness.
Weiss gulped. “G-good thing winters up here would be a-absolutely inhospitable to them! …right?”
Roman chuckled. “Keep telling yourself that, darling. I would think you fancy Huntresses would know to never be too certain about anything when it comes to the Grimm; they’re full of surprises. Or…” he smirked, “...maybe you haven’t had that class yet?”
“Hey, can everyone try thinking happy thoughts? Like, giant puppies!” Yang’s voice quavered as she began hugging herself tightly again, keeping her eyes forced shut.
The chastised Huntresses bristled and kept quiet, unable not to think about the possibility of being hunted by a Grimm nearly the size of the train they were on. Weiss eventually abandoned her post by a window and came to squeeze into the co-conductor’s chair next to Yang, throwing an arm around her and resting her head against her shoulder.
“You all seem awfully close… don’t tell me there’s actually something to all those ‘Huntress Academy Gone Wild’ videos they have in the more colorful corners of the CCT?” Roman smirked.
“Oh fuck off , Torchwick!” Weiss snapped, channeling every bit of ice queen she’d ever cultivated to chill her words to a bitter hoarfrost that even the normally-unflappable gangster recoiled from.
“Yikes, just trying to make conversation…” he mumbled, making a mental note that there was something going on with this team of Huntresses trying to twist his arm that he could potentially use to twist back harder. And what was up with that ‘think happy thoughts’ line from blondie over here? I wonder if one of them has some kind of mind link semblance? That could be *extremely* useful.
It wasn’t much later that the seemingly endless tunnel opened up into a large industrial space; the remains of a half-built train station. Roman slowed the train down, but not enough. With a screech of tortured metal and a bone-jarring crunch, the train slammed into the buffer stop, the top half of the engine shearing off and spilling the erstwhile passengers onto the station floor. It wasn’t necessarily a dangerous crash for skilled aura users, but it was still rough and messy. Amidst the dusty cacophony, Blake was back on her feet first, have clone-teleported away during the impact.
“Is everyone okay?” she called out worriedly as she probed her girlfriends’ emotional link for distress.
“I’m good, Blake!” Yang yelled as she tossed a sizable chunk of the train’s roof off of her. “Ruby?! Weiss?!” she called out as she staggered into Blake’s arms.
In between coughing fits, Ruby managed to choke out “I’m- I’ll be okay- in a minute!”
Indignation flared in their minds, signaling that Weiss was fine enough to be supremely annoyed. Moments later, she emerged sputtering from a pile of loose debris. “I’m okay , even if I’m filthy! What the fuck just happened?!”
“No one worry about myself and Neo,” Roman groused as he dug himself out from a pile of busted crates. “We’re just peachy!” Sitting atop the remaining containers, Neo daintily shrugged and brushed some stray dust off her shoulders.
“You!” Weiss growled, rounding on the gangster. “ You’re the reason we’re in this mess! How did you manage to crash a train?! You just have to make it start and *stop* while it goes in one direction you- you-” She’d been about to shriek ‘dolt’, only for the word to suddenly feel wrong on her tongue in the context she was using it. Somewhere along the line, it’d become a term of endearment for her girlfriends, the sisters in particular. “-you imbecile?!”
“It turns out that the ‘stopping’ part is a fair bit more difficult to judge than you might initially think, Miss Schnee ,” Torchwick shot back. “But don’t worry, I’m sure your pampered debutante tush would manage it just fine!” Suddenly, he stopped as he stared at something over Weiss’s head, and a sinking feeling filled her stomach. Her hands flew to her hair, but it was too late. “Also… when did you become a faunus?”
“I’m not! They’re- they’re left over accessories from a party that I unwisely glued to my head.”
“Oh really?” Roman smirked as Neo hopped down and leaned in to inspect Weiss’s head as she frantically tucked her ears back into her hair. “Why don’t you just remove them then?”
“I- what part of ‘glued in’ don’t you understand?” Weiss snapped back, pulling away from Neo with an icy glare that just made the girl grin.
“Oh, darling, do I look like a man who doesn’t know his way around a cosmetic’s vanity?” Roman brushed a bang of loose hair back behind his ear as he adjusted his hat. “I guarantee you I can solve that little problem for you in no time if you just let me have a look.” His eyes weren’t even trying to hide the fact that he didn’t believe her story in the slightest.
“Hey!” Blake snapped as she came to stand by Weiss’s side. Unlike Weiss, she’d had her ears out since they entered the warehouse. “I would know if Weiss was a faunus, and believe me, Weiss Schnee is no faunus!” She thought the most apologetic thoughts she could as she spoke, and was relieve to catch a grateful glance from Weiss.
Torchwick rolled his eyes. “Are you sure you know what you’re sniffing around, kitty cat?”
“That’s it! I’ve had it with your stupid smug face-” Yang smashed her fists together, sparks exploding in her hair as she did so.
“ Everyone!” Ruby cried out. “Can we all just save it until after we finish our mission? Which is going to be a serious problem now that we’ve lost our ride…”
The group’s heads all spun towards a loud, metallic tapping. A couple train bays away, Neo was perched on top of another, albeit older-looking, train, tapping her umbrella against the steel of the engine.
“Oh. Okay, um, thanks Neo!” Ruby replied brightly. “How about you and Roman make sure that thing still works? Team RWBY, we’ll explore this place and find Team CFVY. Let’s go, before someone notices the racket we made getting here!”
Blake winced. “Why am I almost certain that that’s a lost cause-” As if on cue, a rolling metal door on the far wall ascended into the ceiling with a clatter, and a horrendous chorus of howls pierced the group’s ears as a tide of Beowolves poured out. Team RWBY wasted no time springing into action like the elite war machine they were; Ruby leaped into the air, already anticipating where Weiss would put an acceleration glyph that would hurl her towards the slathering jaws and hungry red eyes. Meanwhile, Blake deployed her tether and swung Yang into the air on a ballistic arc that would drop her in the middle of the horde.
There was no glyph forthcoming. Ruby stumbled to the ground and spun to look at Weiss in confusion. “You’re *injured*, you dolt!” the blanchette shouted, instead conjuring a line of glyphs that unleashed a hailstorm of ice shards into the pack of Grimm. “You can barely hold your weapon!” A sudden spasm of pain wracked her hands, reminding Ruby even more sharply that she wasn’t fit to be doing this. Cursing, she stowed her scythe and deployed Ember Rose on her arm instead.
The chatter of the machine pistol was much less satisfying than the heavy ‘thump’ of Crescent Rose’s anti-material rounds, and the Huntress gritted her teeth in dismay as the small-caliber bullets skittered off bony head plates her *real* gun would’ve punched through with scarcely any loss in inertia. Sorry, Ember Rose! You’re a sweetie and I love how much effort Yang put into you, but you are definitely not my baby! “Weiss! Set up a Fireflower attack for me!” she cried as she burst towards her partner’s side.
Yang landed amidst the Beowolves with her fists out, blasting them back with the force of her impact and keeping them back with a hailstorm of flechette round fire as she spun in a circle blazing away. The dramatic entrance bought her a few seconds of breathing space before the Grimm lunged at her. One, two, three she knocked back with savage punches and kicks, smirking at the sharp ‘crack’ of breaking bone with each hit. Her next punch, though, stopped suddenly and left her staring into the snarling jaws of the Grimm that had caught her fist with its own, the hydraulics of the exoskeleton running along its arm hissing as they absorbed the force of impact. “Hey, no fair!” she cried. “You aren’t allowed to do that!” With a bark that sounded suspiciously like a laugh the Grimm tossed Yang into the air, its pack mates circling and howling up at her as she tumbled back down towards their waiting fangs.
Suddenly, a floating platform like the kind of things they had in arenas and video games materialized beneath her, arresting Yang’s descent just above the pack of Grimm. They were already leaping to scramble up onto it, so she didn’t waste any time before blasting to safety on a high tower of crates. Out of the corner of her eye she saw Neo snap her fingers, and the platform shattered into crystalline shards that sent the wolves tumbling back to earth. Now *that’s* a handy trick! Yang mused as she slammed fresh clips into her gauntlets.
Ruby fired through Weiss’s fire glyph into a group of Beowolves that had become frozen down by Blake’s ice clones, grinning with satisfaction as they turned to ashes under the augmented rounds. Sparing a quick moment, she surveyed the battle. Despite their cybernetically-boosted strength, the Grimm were still just Beowolves. If anything, they were actually slower than they usually were. Blake and Yang had exploited this to pull a tower of steel crates down on top of a large group, while she and Weiss picked off outliers and Neo was- Ruby guessed using some kind of hardlight walls to channel the remainder into a kill box where Torchwick’s cane was unleashing a wide variety of various explosive ordinance into them. When she and Weiss dropped another small group that had escaped Blake and Yang’s trap, quiet fell over the train station once again, disturbed only the rustle of Grimm ash blowing away on the light breeze from the air vents, leaving a pile of twisted and broken machinery behind.
“Well that was a very rude welcoming party!” Torchwick quipped as he and Neo approached, sliding fresh rounds into his weapon.
“Great, so whatever we run into down here is going to be even nastier than what we dealt with on the surface,” Blake muttered as she slid Gambol Shroud back into its sheath.
“Right!” Ruby nodded. “Remember to, um, expect the unexpected from them!”
“And you remember not to go charging into the middle of combat!” Weiss flicked her ear with a tone who’s annoyance didn’t mask her worry to Ruby’s trained ear. “You are strictly on support duty. Team Captain.”
“I know, I know…” Ruby sighed. “At least Ember Rose is working good, thanks Yang!” She turned and nodded at Roman and Neo. “Right, back to the plan! You two arrange our transport out of here, we’ll move fast and make sure they don’t get a chance to gang up and ambush us. Let’s do this!
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
Fox cursed as another loud explosion reverberated through the duct work, overwhelming his finely-tuned hearing so thoroughly that he felt the old childhood panic of being blind -blind creeping up his spine. Loud, echoing noises made his whole world shake so bad that he felt like he was going to be motion sick. Keep it together, Fox! It’d suck to greet the rescue party with puke all over you!
At least, he hoped that the series of weapon blasts and explosions shaking Watts’ complex were from a rescue party. It was certainly a lot more violent than any of the mad science projects he’d observed from the shadows in his days- it’s only been a few days, right? If it was weeks, I’d smell a lot worse by now -hiding in the air vents and crawl spaces of the facility. At first, he’d been looking for opportunities to rescue his teammates, or even Bertilak; he was pretty sure Carmine was dead at this point, judging by what he’d seen dragging her body off. But it had quickly become apparent that he was completely out-gunned by cybergrimm here, and the security grid was so tight that he could barely stay ahead of it just hiding, much less trying to stage a breakout. Watts himself was likely inside a command suite that had proven to be absolutely impenetrable; maybe Velvet could’ve found a way to bypass the hardlight fields blocking every passage without tripping any alarms, but Velvet was locked up being intermittently tortured by whatever it was Watts was doing to his captives.
Having to helplessly watch that had almost broken Fox. If not for all of his rough lessons on being stoic in the face of tragedy while growing up a Vacuoan desert nomad, he probably would have. He knew he’d never forget the way his friends had screamed and sobbed while strapped into the madman’s test station. But the Hunter as savvy enough to know that fighting back directly would be futile; Watts himself was using some kind of mechanical avatar, so Fox couldn’t get to him directly, and the brutally-effective, heavily-armed cyborg Grimm were always right nearby.
Fox hadn’t been inactive, though. He’d thoroughly scouted the underground facility, and had a map in his scroll that covered everything from the elevator shaft at the entrance to the exit ramp down to an abandoned, and supposedly Grimm-infested, train station. And he’d broken into some of the Dust stockpiles to rig up booby traps everywhere he could. With just a few buttons, Fox could set off improvised explosives all over the base. He knew they weren’t enough to win a solo fight, but if someone ever came to rescue them, he’d be able to help out quite a bit.
I mean, this has to be a rescue, right? Who else would be attacking this place? The Bandit Queen of Mistral, maybe, but… she’s in Mistral. I’ve never seen a report of any organized crime gang in Vale with this kind of firepower, and if it were Grimm, Watts would be trying to capture them, not destroy them.
The explosions were louder than ever now, and when his hands brushed over a series of shutter vents in the floor ahead of him, Fox realized that he had to be in a duct right over the fighting. Creeping forward, he peeked over the edge and reached out with his semblance to see what he could find out. The chaos was immediately evident, with the twisted black soulless voids of the cybergrimm filling his spirit-vision. But what really stood out were the four bright spots of color dancing through the angry masses; four brilliant auras, one red, one pale blue, one violet, and one gold.
No way… Team RWBY?! What the *fuck* are first years doing on a rescue mission?!
Having seen the girls fight, it was no surprise to Fox that they were holding their own, even advancing, against the Beowolves just fine. But as two heavy umbral masses tugged at his attention, he watched in horror as a pair of augmented Deathstalkers stomped into the room, accompanied by the ‘whoosh’ of rockets and the sizzling ozone smell of the tail lasers Watts was installing on them. Team RWBY began to shout frantically; Blake a Ruby were zipping around the room trying to distract the relentless monsters, who were inexorably closing in on the less-mobile Weiss and Yang.
It’s now or never, Fox, the Hunter grimaced as a barrage of rockets knocked Weiss back into a wall, her aura fluctuating dangerously. Deploying his blades, Fox kicked himself into the air and spun fast, the hardened weapons cleanly slicing through the ductwork around him. With a shriek of steel, the duct collapsed, the jagged end of a 30-foot long section spearing into the back of the Deathstalker Yang was trying to keep off her staggered teammate while Fox came down behind it, severing the tail as he dropped. As he brought his guns to bear on the remaining Grimm, he spared a fraction of a moment to acknowledge that he had to have looked really cool dropping in like that, and lamented that it had been wasted on a bunch of girls who liked girls.
The remaining Deathstalker whirled to face him, the rocket pods attached to its chainsaw claws opening up and strafing after him as he ran for cover. The heat of the blast waves was flaring against his aura when something grabbed him, and Fox suddenly found himself behind a pile of what he hoped weren’t barrels of explosives.
“Fox?! It’s you?” Blake gasped as she caught her breath.
“The one and only,” he replied, slamming fresh clips into his weapons. “These cyborg Deathstalkers are brutal, we need to drop it fast!” As he spoke, the air ionized with the blast of another laser, right before something splattered and the room was suddenly much quieter. Peaking out of cover, the duo saw the Grimm disintegrating, along with one of Weiss’s hardlight-infused glyphs. “Wait, what just happened?”
“Weiss used a glyph to reflect the thing’s laser right back at it!” Blake cried gleefully as she stepped out. “Hey! Everyone all right?”
“Been better,” Weiss groaned, starting as she saw that Blake had company. “Wait, is that-?”
“ Fox!” Ruby cried. In an instant, rose petals were raining down around them as she burst over and threw her arms around the weary Hunter, burying her face in his shoulder. He didn’t hesitate to return the enveloping hug, feeling the weight of the past few days fall off his shoulders at the simple joy of human touch.
“Ruby!” he choked out, fighting the pressure welling behind his eyes. “What- what are you all doing here?”
Yang jogged up and grinned. “We’re here to rescue you, duh!”
Fox blinked in confusion, especially as Ruby stepped back and he got a closer look at her. “But- you’re first years! And Ruby’s still injured?! What the fuck is Ozpin doing sending you out on this one? Where’s the rest of the squad?”
“Um, yeah, about that…” Ruby blushed and scratched the back of her head. “We… kind of aren’t supposed to be here.”
“Consider us the *unofficial* rescue mission,” Blake added. “The *professional* one is still in the planning stages back in Beacon.”
Fox’s jaw dropped open. “You- you’re- what?!” he shouted. “This- this is it?!”
“Yep, just us!” Ruby replied. “But we’re kicking ass so far, even with me not being able to swing Crescent Rose!” She pushed a fresh clip into Ember Rose on her forearm for emphasis. She furrowed her brow as she looked around the room. “Hey, Fox? Where are Vi and Coco and Yatsu?”
The question rapidly punched through Fox’s dazed and confused state to reestablish his priorities. “They got captured! Girls, the cybergrimm you’ve seen so far- they’re nothing compared to what else is here! Watts- he’s the asshole madman running things here -has been keeping them locked up in the same high-security wing where he’s been- he’s been torturing them.” His voice hitched as he swallowed thickly as the girls gasped. “Come on! I’ve mapped this place thoroughly,” his fingers flew over his scroll, transmitting his maps to the RWBYs. “-and I can take us on a back route to their cells.” Worry came over his face. “I… I hope you all have a way out of here?”
“We came in on the old abandoned train down below,” Weiss volunteered. “Our… associates … are getting our ride out ready.”
There were too many questions in that statement for Fox to handle right now. He just nodded as Ruby took command. “Alright team, you heard Fox! We gotta move fast and keep our eyes out for these nasty cyborgs!” Turning to Fox, she gestured. “Lead the way!”
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
At least this one’s a new nightmare.
Coco couldn’t even guess at how long she’d been running through the caves, the tunnels getting more constricting and dark as the Grimm got closer and her team, her Vi, got further and further away. She objectively knew that it hadn’t always been this way, but her weary heart couldn’t remember what it had been like, just that this hellscape she was running through was wrong .
This, though, this was new. She was strapped down to a cold metal table, in her underwear, surrounded by harsh lights that were so blinding it was impossible to see beyond them. And there were things running into her. Tubes, wires, syringes; lines of dripping fluid and harsh electric shocks that made her body spasm against her restraints. It had started as almost a relief after her unending cave nightmare… but as it wore on and the fog in her mind began to part, it was starting to feel painful and real .
“H-hello?” she asked, her voice weak with thirst. “Is… is someone there?” She was pretty sure someone had been there. But, someone had strapped her into this thing too. Did she want someone to be there? Coco didn’t know. She just wanted this to be over .
She wanted Velvet. Vi’s arms around her, her breath against her skin, her voice telling her everything was okay now. Coco had so much to confess; she’d left her in the caves so many times, left them all . Her team should never have anything to do with her again. Vi should leave her. And maybe she would, Coco knew she deserved it for what a shitty coward of a girlfriend she’d been. As long as she held her first, though.
The darkness of the room, the beeps and whirring of the machines and her own sobs, were suddenly shattered as the door slammed inward. Coco saw a bob of gold move jerkily through the shadows like it was looking for someone, and a strong female voice shouted “Clear! I found her!” There was more noise, more indistinct voices, and suddenly an anguished female face with deep chocolate eyes and long velveteen ears filled her vision.
“...Velvet?” Coco croaked incredulously.
“ Baby!” Vi sobbed, throwing herself across Coco’s torso. “I’m here! Baby, I’m here! We’re gonna get you out of here!” Frantically, the faunus began to tug at Coco’s bindings in between planting desperate kisses on her lips, her face, her shoulders.
“Look out, Vi!” Blake shoved her way in, taking a much more methodical and effective approach to releasing Coco’s restraints and disconnecting the medical apparatus from her. As the last IV came out with a spurt of bright green liquid, Velvet scooped Coco up in her arms just as Weiss stuck her head into the room. “I’ve got their weapons, let’s move! The Grimm were right behind me!”
As Velvet carried Coco out of the room, she snake her arm through Anesidora’s carrying strap. Through her bleary eyes, Coco made out Yatsu somewhat comically leaning on Ruby for support. Although he dwarfed her, the diminutive Huntress’s strength from swinging Crescent Rose was clearly coming in handy in helping to keep the big man upright. “Coco! You okay?” he asked weakly.
CFVY’s leader managed to wrap her arms around Velvet’s neck. “Been better, but things are looking up,” she cracked a thin grin.
The group started down the hall, with Yang and Fox on point and Blake covering the rear. Weiss started as the gruff Hunter they’d also rescued reached out and snatched his flail away from her. “Give me my weapon, girl,” he growled.
“You could’ve just asked,” she retorted as Bertilak checked over his weapon, stumbling as he tried to do that and keep moving at the same time. “Are you sure you’re in any condition to be carrying that right now?”
“I’ll manage,” he snarled. “Someone’s got to be ready to end this Watts fucker, and I’m not leaving it up to a bunch of kids!”
“We’re doing a pretty decent job saving your ass,” Blake shot back from behind him. Bertilak grunted, picking up the pace as Yang urged them forward. The group hustled through the corridors, nerves fraying at the angry howls and roars of the cybergrimm pursuing them. When they burst out into a larger passage, Fox held up his fist to signal a halt as he listened to the directions his scroll was reciting to him.
“Wait a second, something’s wrong here. We aren’t supposed to be in a space this big…”
“ You aren’t supposed to be here at all, you impudent wretches!” a loud voice shouted through the static of the PA system. “You’re supposed to be in your cells like good test subjects, not rampaging around smashing my labs and breaking my projects!”
“Who- who’s that?!” Ruby called out, aiming Ember Rose around the ceiling as she searched for the voice’s source.
“That’s Watts, the guy who’s operation we’re crashing-” Fox began.
“And the fucker who tortured us!” Velvet yelled, balling her fists against Coco’s body as a quiver of rage went through her.
“A worthy sacrifice for the progress of science! Something you’ll all be contributing to here shortly.” Watts cleared his throat. “I’ll give you a choice; throw down your weapons and cooperate, and I’ll make sure everything is as painless as possible…”
“Come out here and fight me, cocksucker!” Bertilak roared, smashing his flail against the floor with a resounding ‘crack’ of tile. “And what’d you do with Carmine?!”
“...oh, was that the woman who was with you? You should really take my offer unless you want to end up like her. Make this difficult, and… well, she didn’t enjoy the lack of anesthetic…” Bertilak spotted one of the PA speakers and, with a savage yell, shot it out. As sparks rained down from the ruined electronics, Watts’ voice continued unabated. “Ah well, I tried. I can’t say I’m disappointed in your choice, though. I have some upgrades to test out…”
A horrific bellow shook the room, loud enough to drop several of the Hunters and Huntresses to the ground as they cried out in pain. From down the wide passage, a massive, mechanically-augmented Beringel lept around the corner, putrid green liquid sizzling where it dripped onto the ground from its evily-grinning jaws. As one, CFVY staggered back, and Coco even screamed as she buried her face into Velvet’s neck.
“Oh fuck!” Fox gasped. “That’s the beast that took us down before! It’s smart and fast, and it’s got a hardlight shield, and I’m pretty sure it can spit sleeping gas!”
“I’d say it’s spitting a lot more than that now…” Yang said worriedly as she watched the hulking ape-thing drool acid. Reflexively, Team RWBY started to spread out and prepare for battle.
“Alright girls, be smart, we can take this thing!” Ruby commanded as she shifted Yatsu to lean on a stack of crates.
“No, you really can’t,” Fox muttered as he began tapping on his scroll. “Everyone, it’s gonna get real loud, and then we’re gonna run!” As the Beringel lunged, the walls and ceiling around it exploded in a conflagration of flame, ice, and shrapnel. The Grimm yowled in pain as ice crystals blossomed across its limbs while debris rained down and Dust-fueled fire blackened its boney armor plates and exoskeletal frame. “Go! Go! Go!” Fox didn’t need to say it again; the escapees scrambled in the opposite direction as fast as they could go.
Despite the pain in her hands, Ruby pulled Yatsuhashi along with all the strength she could muster. They weren’t keeping up, though. As the distance between them and Velvet began to grow, Yatsu struggled to break free. “Ruby, you need to leave me! I’ll slow that thing down so you all can get out of here!”
“Wha- no way!” she defiantly reasserted her hold, clenching her teeth to hold back a cry of pain as she forced her stiff fingers to grip the much bigger and stronger Hunter. “We are NOT leaving you!” She turned her head to ask Blake for help, only to see her girlfriend emptying Gambol Shroud’s clip at a trio of charging Creeps with gnashing steel jaws, crackling lightning spikes affixed to their tails, and hydraulic actuators on their legs that were hurling them forward at a terrifying speed. In desperation, Ruby dug down into her aura and tried to Petal Burst, but Yatsu was too big and heavy. And he was still fighting to get free of her.
“I’ve got him! Go!” Yang shouted as she slung an arm under Team CFVY’s tank, dragging him bodily off of Ruby and after the retreating group. “Help Blake, but don’t you dare fall behind!” With Ruby joining the defense, two of the three Creeps went down; the last pounced and was about to land on her when Blake wrapped her arms around her teammate and clone-teleported them both away, leaving behind an explosive surprise for the Grimm that was compounded with a lighting bolt from Weiss that left the monster a sizzling, disintegrating husk.
A frantic, running fight ensued, with the fleeing Hunters desperately blasting away at the cybergrimm that kept popping out of side rooms or dropping from overhead walkways to try and stop them. They were holding them off, barely, but Team CFVY’s and Bertilak’s aura had already been dangerously low, RWBY’s was getting whittled away quickly by the various pieces of ordinance that their augmented opponents were armed with. They were all panting with effort when they reached the point where a heavy bulkhead constricted the hallway. In the distance, the dreadful Beringel roared; it wasn’t distant enough.
“I recognize this spot, we came through here on our way up!” Weiss exclaimed. “This is the last real defendable position before the train station!”
Team RWBY barely needed to make eye contact with each other; as one, their hearts confirmed with each other what they needed to do. “Fox! You take Yatsu. Get down to the train, Roman and Neo will get you on board and moving. We’ll slow them down here!”
“Ruby, no!” Fox cried out, joined by Velvet.
“You guys are *not* allowed to sacrifice yourselves for us! Fuck that hero grimmshit!” the rabbit faunus snarled.
“We won’t, we’ll be right behind you!” Ruby threw all the confidence she could muster into her voice, for her team’s sake as well as her friends. “We’ll have an easier time of it if we aren’t having to cover you. GO!” Bertilak was already limping down the corridor; Fox and Velvet gave each other hard looks, but nodded.
“You better be following us, or we’re coming back for you!” Velvet stated firmly. Fox’s aura gaze lingered on Ruby for a long second before he turned and took off after Vi and Coco, dragging his teammate with him.
Turning back to her teammates… her lovers… Ruby’s breath hitched. “I’m serious! We’re gonna be following them out of here. *All* of us!” As she caught Weiss, Blake, and Yang’s eyes in turn, they all stepped closer together and joined hands. “None of you better… better not not make it! I’ll be really pissed if you don’t! Team detention!”
Weiss snickered as she squeezed her partner’s arm. “Ruby, you can’t actually assign us detention.”
Ruby sniffled. “No, but I can pout at you until you do it anyways!”
Their laughs as they touched their heads together were strained, but sincere. “Seriously though, all of you be safe,” Blake murmured, casting her adoring whiskey-gold eyes at each of them. “I love you all too much to lose any of you.”
“Same,” Yang said. “I love you all.”
Ruby nodded. “I love you all, so much!”
“I… I love you too.” Weiss answered quietly.
They had no time for kisses before the roar of the Beringel signaled that battle was being joined again. “Fireflower!” Ruby called.
“Times two!” Blake joined in as both girls started emptying their weapons through Weiss’s fiery glyph. The Grimm ape raised its arm and absorbed the hits on its hardlight shield, but at least it had to slow down to raise it. Still, its advance was inexorable, and none of Team RWBY harbored any delusions about the bulkhead behind them would slow the beast down for more than a moment.
Yang turned to Weiss. “So, you know that new move we’ve been practicing?”
The blanchette raised an eyebrow. “Defying Gravity?”
“That’s the one!” Yang grinned. “Blake, think we could do an abbreviated Bumbleby in here?” Clicking her teeth, Blake shortened up her grip on Gambol Shroud’s tether as she tossed the other end to her partner. “Ruby! Keep it distracted!”
“On it!” Ruby cried as she focused her fire on the Beringel’s face. The small-caliber rounds didn’t even seem to merit raising its shield to block; they spattered off the ape’s skull plate as it shook its head in annoyance, and she cursed under her breath at not being able to wield Crescent Rose. She just hoped what she could do would be enough as Blake whipped Yang around in a tight circle, her reckless shotgun discharges still building up substantial speed before the blonde released and flew in low towards the cybergrimm. It angrily tried to swat her, but not before she activated her semblance and flashed into a golden firebolt that accelerated even faster and narrowly dodged the meaty steel-clad fist. As Yang dove under the Beringel’s torso, Weiss triggered a reverse gravity glyph pumped with as much gravity Dust as she could channel.
Yang exploded upwards like a bomb, both gauntleted fists slamming into the Beringel’s belly with the resounding, and immensely satisfying, sound of its ribs splintering, lifting the whole monster so far into the air that it slammed into the ceiling. “Go Yang!” Weiss cheered as her girlfriend tumbled away from the falling body, going airborne and propelling herself back down for a shotgun punch straight to the Grimm’s skull before handspringing away.
The smug grin of victory faded from her face as the Beringel levered itself back to its feet and, with a roar, sprayed a wave of acid drool that she was barely able to evade. “Shit! How is this thing still up?!”
“On it!” Blake surged forward, blinking faster than the Beringel could pivot to attack her. Whipping her teather around a back leg, she leaped through an acceleration glyph that launched her through a series of her own stone-infused shadow clones, setting up a trip cable to bring the Beringel crashing down. At least, that was what was supposed to happen. Batting Yang aside, the Beringel grabbed Gambol Shroud’s cable and swung it violently. Blake smashed into the wall hard enough that her whole team felt it and staggered, before she dropped to the floor.
Blake knew she needed to get up. They were in a life-or-death battle, and she could feel her girlfriends’ panic as she tried to push herself to her feet. Move, Blake! But her head was spinning too fast. It was as if an angry dog was shaking her vision like a chew toy to get a treat out. All four ears were ringing, and she was falling in every direction at once. Blake couldn’t even think to hold on to something to steady herself. Somewhere, Ruby’s scream pierced the noise assaulting her head, and Blake looked up just in time to see a massive fist blotting out the light as it descended on her.
I’m sorry, everyone. I love you…
Something warm and viscous sprayed over her as she heard the wet sound of steel slicing through meat and winced. It should’ve hurt, but… why does nothing hurt? Was it over that fast? Cautiously, Blake opened her eyes… and found herself staring into the Beringel’s dull red orbs as their fiery spark faded to darkness, and its decapitated head began to turn to ash before her. Suddenly, a glowing red sword blade was at her throat, tipping her chin upwards to redirect her gaze to a fierce swordswoman in black and red armor, wearing a Grimm mask.
“You,” the woman hissed, “are not my daughter.”
Notes:
It definitely felt like a good time for a calm, reasonable character who doesn't inspire volatile emotions to show up.
Blake's sensations after getting slammed into the wall are pulled straight from my own stroke symptoms. I still don't feel like I've been able to put words to just how terrifying those episodes can be.
Chapter 42: Grimm on a Train
Summary:
How much family therapy can Yang and Raven manage to get done in between desperate fights for survival against legions of cybergrimm and unspeakable horrors from the bowels of the earth?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Get away from her, you bitch!”
Ruby and Weiss felt their protective instincts flare violently at the sight of a blade at Blake’s throat, but not even Ruby had managed to start moving when Yang was already exploding forward, a golden firestorm of fury propelled by the recoil of her gauntlets. The strange swordswoman pivoted and began to raise her weapon to block the new threat, only to pause in the process, almost like she was shocked by what she saw headed towards her. Her delay gave Yang the opening she needed; an armored fist smashed into the warrior’s face, staggering her away from Blake and shattering the mask she was wearing. Yang didn’t slow down for a second. Her next strike was a savage gut-punch that should’ve sent anyone flying into the wall, but merely made the swordswoman grunt and curl over her stomach protectively. By the time Yang spun around to deliver a high kick to her head, her opponent was ready.
Stopping one of Yang Xiao Long’s strikes when she went all-out with her semblance was nearly impossible. Yatsuhashi had done it, barely; Nora could only manage if she’d grabbed a live electric line recently. So when the swordswoman casually grabbed Yang’s foot in one hand and stopped her cold, the blonde never saw it coming and completely lost her balance. She didn’t even have time to fall to the floor before the swordswoman threw her by her foot into the wall, smashing a crater into the paneling.
By then, Weiss and Ruby had engaged. Weiss tried to trigger flame glyphs above and below their enemy to catch her in a double-explosion, but the dark warrior casually swept her blade through both sigils before they could even finish forming, disrupting them to a sputter. Ruby opened fire with Ember Rose, but the fusillade was easily deflected as the swordswoman crashed into Weiss shoulder-first with lightning speed, sending her skidding across the floor. “Stop it! I don’t want to hurt you!” the swordswoman snarled, before knocking Ruby’s arms aside and pressing the pommel of her blade across the Huntress’s neck.
Yang was back on her feet and charging to her sister’s aid when Ruby’s eyes went wide and she cried out “W-wait! Stop! Yang, it’s… it’s…” When their assailant turned to face Yang, the blonde stopped in her tracks so fast she almost fell to the floor again. The woman gazing back at her was painfully familiar, with a facial structure that closely matched her own, even if her skin was older and weathered. The dark crimson eyes staring back at her from under her mane of obsidian hair were ones she’d spent many hours gazing into in a grainy photo; now, the smile that had been in them then was replaced with surprise and confusion… and hurt. It couldn’t compare, though, to the strain in Yang’s voice as she gasped.
“...R-Raven? Mom? ”
“What?” Blake whispered as she lowered the weapons she’d just collected.
“Wait… you mom attacked us?!” Weiss yelled. “Your mom who-”
“I didn’t attack you you idiots, you attacked me! After I saved your lives!” Raven snapped back as she lowered her sword from Ruby’s throat. “Which still has me confused, because I thought I was saving you!” She pointed at Yang. “I only could have known to come for you! Who’s the faunus, and why… why do I sense so much of my daughter in her?”
“I’m really confused,” Ruby scratched her head as she looked back and forth between Raven, Yang, and Blake.
“Oh no! You’re not the one asking questions here!” Yang’s anger was back as she stepped up to Raven and jabbed a finger in her face.
A moment of tortured turmoil passed over Raven’s face before she shook her head and quickly locked her feelings down. “What? You think I’m just going to show up and answer all your questions in the middle of- where are we anyway? And what was that thing I killed?” she gestured to the pile of cyborg parts the Beringel had left behind.
“We *are* kind of in the middle of a madman’s Grimm-infested secret base…” Weiss mused.
“ Why did you fucking leave us?” Yang roared, tears filling her eyes as she grabbed Raven’s collar and shook her. “ Why did you leave ME?” The sudden anguish that tore through Team RWBY pulled all of them a step closer to their teammate.
Raven pushed Yang back with far more tenderness than she had initially seemed capable of. Her voice cracked as she replied. “Yang, it’s… it’s complicated , and I…” She looked like something was about to burst out of her; she squeezed her eyes shut, and when they re-opened, it was gone. “I wasn’t ready to be a mother, okay? And I’m… I’m still not!” Her voice hitched as she spat the words out with a violent effort. “This was your save, okay?”
“What the fuck are you talking about?” Yang growled, stepping closer again as she clamped her fists so hard her aura flared around them.
“It’s my semblance,” Raven explained hastily. “I can sense when someone I’m- I’m bonded to is on the verge of death, and open a portal to them.” Her eyes flicked back over to Blake. “What I don’t understand is why I felt like *you* were threatened when the one in danger was a faunus I’ve never met in my life!”
“I’m Blake, by the way,” the faunus in question stepped up and wrapped an arm around Yang’s shoulders, wincing at how they were shaking with tension. “Yang’s partner.”
“Oh…” Weiss began, but no one was paying attention to her.
“Her… *partner*, huh?” Raven’s eyes narrowed suspiciously. No, that’s not it. That can be an important relationship, sure, but it wouldn’t explain why her soul felt like yours.”
“I can’t believe I’m being the responsible one here,” Ruby quipped. “But we’re kind of in the middle of a fight and flight for our lives here?”
“Girls, I wonder if it’s- the thing.” Weiss said loudly, practically shouting to be heard. Yang and Blake’s eyes both went wide, and Raven’s glare got even more piercing.
“‘Thing’? What ‘ thing’?”
“Nu-uh!” Yang snapped. “You still owe me a lot more answers before we’re giving you anything!”
“...Yang…” Raven groaned in exasperation, sliding her palm down her face.
Everyone’s attention was snagged by a series of roars and howls from down the hallway as a group of cybergrimm stampeded around the corner and began to race towards them. “Time’s up! We gotta go, now!” Weiss cried, grabbing Ruby’s arm and tugging her towards the passageway to the train station.
Yang turned to Raven. “Arlight, come on, Mom . Our ride is waiting, and we’ve got a lot more to talk about!”
Taking a deep breath, Raven turned away and faced the oncoming Grimm horde, drawing her sword. “You go, Yang. I’ll buy you some time.”
“No fucking way!” Yang exploded, grabbing her shoulder and spinning Raven back to face her. “You do *not* get to show up and just- just try and absolve yourself with some hero’s death grimmshit!”
Raven chuckled and shook her head. “Don’t worry, I’m not dying today. Give your mom some credit, I can hold off anything this place can throw at me, and portal out later.”
Yang’s eyes narrow suspiciously. “...and come to me so we can continue this?” When Raven didn’t answer, hysteria rose in Yang’s voice. “No! I’ve been trying to find you my entire life, you’re not getting away from me now!”
“Yang!” Blake cried, grabbing her partner by the hand. “I’m so sorry baby, but we have to go!”
Resisting for a moment, Yang glared back and forth between the oncoming tide of Grimm and Raven before she screamed in frustration and let Blake pull her away. As the RWBYs began their retreat down the hallway, Raven called out one more time.
“Yang?” When her daughter jerked to a halt and looked back, Raven’s face was a rictus of distress as her voice cracked. “I’m sorry.” She turned back as the cybergrimm lept at her. The girls saw her strike down the entire front rank of the horrors with a single swipe before they turned the corner. Tears filling her eyes, Yang stumbled and would have fallen if Blake hadn’t caught her.
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
“Nice of you to finally show up!” Roman yelled as he racked Melodic Cudgel, scanning the blasted and cratered battlefield the train station had become from his perch atop their getaway train. In front of the door, Velvet panted for breath as she lowered the smoking barrels of Coco’s minigun, a wasteland of shattered cybergrimm components surrounding her.
“What’d you do, decide to stop for coffee and a team meeting?” she chided as she reached into Coco’s pack, before withdrawing an empty hand. “Fuck, I’m out of ammo!”
“It was more like a family reunion, really,” Weiss hastily explained as Team RWBY hurried onto the train. Vi stared at her for a moment before shaking her head.
“You know what? I don’t even want to know. RWBY things happened, enough said. C’mon, let’s get out of here!” Before she shut and latched the door, the girls heard Roman shout for Neo to get the train rolling. Moments later, it lurched forward, headed back down the tracks towards Beacon.
Roman was climbing down through a hatch in the roof as everyone piled into the suddenly-crowded conductor’s compartment. On a bench seat to one side, Fox tended to Yatsu and Coco, both wrapped up in thin blankets scoured from a ripped-open supply pack. Velvet checked on Yatsu, getting a distant-eyed nod that he was going to be okay before moving on to Coco. Seeing the fierce and unflappable leader of Team CFVY trembling as she melted into her girlfriend’s side left the RWBYs feeling shaken all over again.
“So, that’s it, then, right?” Fox asked optimistically. “Quiet train ride with some nice underground scenery back to Beacon, maybe some travel snacks, and then hot food and hot showers before we get to sleep for a week?”
“That depends, how do you feel about spiders?” Blake asked.
“How do I- I don’t think anyone likes spiders, Blake.” Fox replied nervously.
“Well then be glad you’re blind. The tunnel is full of webs… although, we didn’t see any monsters on our way in.”
Roman began to look around the compartment frantically. “Quick, someone find something made of wood in here for me to knock on!”
“ Fuck,” Velvet groaned. “Gianduja is empty, and that bastard took all my hard light Dust.” She looked hopefully at RWBY, eyes settling on Weiss. “I don’t suppose you have any to spare?”
When they all shook their heads, it was Torchwick who spoke up. “There might be some back in those freight cars we’re pulling. We didn’t really check them, well, at all… but it wouldn’t be a surprise if there was some in there.”
Yang settled into the seat across from CFVY, her shocked state drawing her team’s attention. Blake was on it immediately, sitting down next to her and wrapping an arm around her shoulders. “I’m here, baby,” she murmured as she cupped Yang’s head to her. “We’ll figure this all out, I promise.”
Velvet turned to Ruby and Weiss. “So, want to go check the cars with me?”
Weiss shook her head. “You stay here with Coco and Yatsu, Vi. Ruby and I will go find you some Dust.”
Roman snapped his fingers. “Neo, be a doll and go with them. Make sure they don’t do anything lawfull dumbass with our Dust!”
Neo fixed him with a withering glare that, at least between the two of them, said “ A ‘please’ would be nice!” as she rose from her seat and headed back to join Weiss and Ruby at the rear of the cabin.
“Hey, look, it’s team shortstacks!” Torchwick quipped as he took over the train’s controls.
Weiss looked like she was about to actually blast the gangster out the front of the train and onto the tracks, when they heard Yatsu utter a guffaw. He was looking at the three girls and grinning, the first time they’d seen a smile on the big man’s face since they’d busted him out of Watts’ dungeon. Weiss felt her heart melt. Grunting, Bertilak levered himself up from the jumpseat he’d claimed. “I’m going too. Not letting a bunch of little girls go alone.” As a majority of the train cabin fixed him with a withering stare, he realized what had just come out of his mouth and backtracked hastily. “And, um, the pay for this grimmshit wasn’t nearly enough! I’m going to have a look at this Dust stockpile and pad my compensation a bit. Just seems fair.”
Ruby chewed her lip in distaste. “Whatever. Just stay out of our way, us ‘little girls’ will do the hard work.” Behind her, Neo gave Bertilak a one-finger sign gesture that anyone could understand.
After hopping the gap between the engine and the freight car, Ruby tried the door. “What a surprise, locked!” she muttered. “Alright, stand back! Let’s see how much of the hand-to-hand Yang made me practice I can remember!” she said as she wound up for a kick. With a soft huff, Neo pushed the Huntress out of the way as she fished a lockpick kit out of the cleavage of her top.
“Well, that kind of figures, I guess,” Weiss observed as, with a few moments of fiddling, Neo popped the door open and gestured them all inside with a dramatic bow.
Rolling her eyes, Neo signed “ It could’ve been trapped.” Realizing that everyone was just staring at her blankly, she pointed at the door, then made an exploding shape with her hands.
“Oh! This car is supposedly full of Dust, so she’s right, forced entry could’ve gone wrong… or maybe it was booby trapped?” Ruby scratched her head. When Neo gave her a polite clap, she blushed with embarrassment. “I should’ve thought of that. Thanks, Neo!” The thief stood on the platform blinking as the Hunters entered the car.
That… sounded pretty genuine for a little Beacon brat, she mused. Huh.
Inside, the car was stacked floor-to-ceiling with wooden Dust crates, all emblazoned with the SDC logo, with narrow walkways squeezing between them. “Hmmphf. Sure, happy to just give away lien, I guess,” Weiss grumbled.
“Consider it payment for ‘services rendered’,” Bertilak chuckled as he grabbed a crate and tore the lid off.
Arching and eyebrow, Weiss crossed her arms. “Didn’t we rescue you?”
“C’mon, Weiss,” Ruby tugged her girlfriend by the arm, attempting to head off a confrontation. “Let’s just find Velvet some hardlight Dust.”
As they began haphazardly searching the crates, it was quickly becoming apparent that their options were limited. “Enough fire Dust here to blow up a city block,” Bertilak groused. “Too bad that’s the cheapest kind.”
“You’re right about it being a lot though,” Weiss replied. “This train car is down right dangerous with all this just packed in here! This much Dust should be in a secure, armored blast-proof transport, just in case something goes wrong.”
Pocketing a handful of vials, Bertilak shrugged. “I’m sure if you complain to the regulatory board, they’d be happy to give that Watts fucker a citation.” Peering down the walkways, he continued. “Looks like there are some different crates in the back. I’m gonna check those out.” Shoving his burly frame awkwardly through the narrow passage between the crates, Bertilak disappeared into the depths of the freight car as Ruby, Weiss, and Neo continued checking into the more accessible ones.
Always one to abhor an awkward silence, Ruby had just asked “So, Neo, um… what’s your favorite flavor of ice cream?” when there was a cacophony of splintering wood and a panicked, very profane yell from the direction Bertilak had gone. Instantly, all three girls were on their feet. Ruby and Weiss dove down the passageway after the big Hunter, while Neo nimbly flipped to the top of the stacked crates. “Bertilak! What’s wrong?” Ruby shouted as she cocked Ember Rose.
The only answer was an agonized shriek.
The scene the two young Huntresses arrived at was more nightmarish than anything they saw in Watts’ laboratories. Bertilak was pinned to the wall by two spear-tipped metal tentacles piercing his shoulder, extending from an abomination. Standing in the remains of a broken crate, squat mechanical legs supported a female torso with a distinctive pallor of decay , with the two tentacles extending from one shoulder, and some kind of heavy gun attached to the other. Most terrifying, though, was the distinctively-human head hovering high above them at the end of a telescoping metallic neck, its oversized steel jaw open and cackling. “Hey there Bert! Miss me, partner?”
“Carmine!” the stricken Huntsman groaned painfully as he tried and failed to pull the steel tendrils out of his flesh. “What- what the fuck did that madman do to you?!”
“Wow, after all that time trying to get in my pants, even when I made it clear I only liked women, and now you’re body shaming me?” Carmine, or whatever she’d become, replied with a mocking, metallic voice. “And here I thought you’d appreciate my upgrades!” Her head pivoted to Weiss and Ruby where they stood, momentarily paralyzed with shock and fear. “Oh! But I see you did bring your new friends! Hmmm, they’re cute! They’ll make great playmates, I think!” The cyborg monstrosity leered sickeningly at the Huntresses as it turned its gun on them and fired.
Ruby dove out of the way, but Weiss, remembering all the volatile Dust packaged behind her, quickly conjured a blocking glyph. Absorbing the force of the blast hurled her backwards and slammed her into a pile of crates that shattered under the impact, sending Dust vials bouncing across the train floor. “Hey! Watch out, you’ll blow us all up!” the heiress cried out.
Ruby, about to open fire, checked herself. “Aaargh! I need my Crescent Rose!” she griped, instead picking up a splintered piece of wood and frisbeeing it at Carmine. It broke harmlessly against the cyborg’s aura.
“Just- get me the fuck out of here!” Bertilak roared, his free arm swinging his flail wildly at his former partner. When the blow failed to dislodge the tentacles from his flesh, he fired the weapon instead. One shot hit Carmine square in the chest, but the other went wide and slammed into a crate of Dust.
The world went white with a deafening explosion as Weiss felt her aura break. Her vision was spinning, but she was able to see a pink-clad figure go flying out through the gaping hole that was suddenly in the side of the freight car… followed immediately by a stream of rose petals as Ruby screamed “Neo!” and launched herself after their ally. Weiss felt her heart slam up into her throat at the sight of her girlfriend effectively jumping off a speeding train into an inky black tunnel, but she had more immediate problems to worry about; Carmine was still up, with Bertilak still flailing helplessly where he was impaled on her tentacles, and meanwhile several other large crates had broken open to reveal several hulking humanoid Grimm, fiery red grins on their faces as they flexed the dizzying array of firearms and mechanical cutting tools grafted to their bodies. And her aura was gone.
“Bye bye, then!” Carmine yelled out the hole in the wall, before spinning her head back to Weiss. “Now it’s time for my little friends to come out!” As the cybergrimm lunged at her, Weiss was instantly on the defensive, parrying for her life against the clicking, whirring metal arms stabbing and swinging at her. Sparks flew as a spinning circular saw blade ground down Myrtenaster’s length. The fine Atlessian steel held, but the shower of hot sparks spraying over the Dust vials rolling on the floor made Weiss panic and desperately fall back.
While her Grimm pressed the Huntress, Carmine raised her partner to her eye level. “Carmine… please…” Bertilak groaned, his struggles to free himself fading with blood loss.
“You know… I never did like you much, Bert. And that was before you left me for dead and got me turned into this… thing .” Her jagged steel jaw clicked angrily.
“That’s… not what happened… he got us all!” he gasped, his voice pleading.
“Oh piss off!” the cybergrimm snarled, slamming the Hunter to the floor and stomping on his chest with a hiss of hydraulics and the loud cracking of ribs. “You always were a shit partner!” With a snap, her neck telescoped down and her oversized jaw closed around the man’s skull with a sickening, wet ‘crunch’. Viscera dripping from what was left of her face, Carmine turned to where the cybergrimm had trapped Weiss in a corner. “Now… where were we?”
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
It had been so fast and sudden, even Neo hadn’t been able to process what was happening as the shockwave blew her through the side of the freight train and out into the tunnel. Her aura flared painfully and broke as she slammed into the stone wall at speed and she felt herself tumbling in the darkness. What a shitty way to die! Seriously? I’m going to get run over by a train in the process of *helping* a bunch of Beacon brats? Gods damn you and your schemes, Roman!
Suddenly, she felt something grab her, followed by a dizzying out-of-body sensation pulling her through the air. Like she was suddenly in dozens of pieces at once… which, frankly, tracked for how she thought she was about to die. I guess this answers the old question about whether severed heads actually experience being chopped off…
But then there was a solid surface under her feet, and she was corporeal enough for the wind to grab her hair, and someone was holding her tightly around the waist… or was she holding them? Neo blinked in confusion as she found herself atop the train, staring into the eyes of the Rose girl. “Neo! Neo, are you okay?” she asked urgently.
Struggling to reorient herself and get her thoughts caught up with her body, Neo could do nothing but look into those bright silver eyes. Huh… I think… does she actually *care*? she wondered for a moment. That’s weird, right? No one gives a damn about me but Roman. We’re all each other got in this world…
“Neo? Say- errr, can you at least nod?” Ruby asked again, searching Neo’s bubblegum-and-chocolate eyes for any sign of recognition. The thief girl looked like she was about to come around, when her eyes flicked to something over Ruby’s shoulder and went wide with terror, her arms wrapped around Ruby’s shoulders tightening their grip. Fighting the pit of dread that suddenly opened in her stomach, Ruby looked behind her.
In the edge of the illumination coming from the spotlight on the back of the train, a mass of gargantuan hairy legs filled the tunnel as they raced after the vehicle. They were insectoid, except for the fact that each of the black trunks ended in a grasping, muscular hand . Like it somehow knew it was being perceived, the mass of legs parted to reveal a head that split vertically down the middle as a maw lined with multiple rows of sword-like teeth opened up. Eight beady Grimm eyes glowed bloody red as the monstrosity let out an ear-splitting shriek.
“Oh, fuck,” Ruby murmured.
(Author's aside: I don't usually insert notes like this, but I really want you to have a good visual for this thing. It's like the giant spiders Shelob and Ungoliant from Lord of the Rings, mashed up with a gug from Lovecraftian lore, and Mr. Fingers from the Goblins webcomic I was into like, two decades ago. Filling up the entire train tunnel like this (It's a picture of a tarantula burrowed into its den). Got a good mental picture of what Neo saw over Ruby's shoulder? Good! Carry on.)
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
With her aura gone, Weiss was unable to use her semblance’s bag of tricks that she usually relied on in combat, instead falling back on her basic fencing skills. As her blade reflexively danced in front of her, part of Weiss observed that her old sword master would be very proud of how well she was doing, fending off two many-limbed opponents. It helped that, for all the torturous implements the cybergrimm had on their mechanical appendages, they clearly lacked the coordination to use them; they generally only struck at her with a couple at a time, and frequently got them tangled with each other. That’s a really fortunate thing for me! she thought as she watched a tiny chainsaw sever a flail head filled with grotesque barbed hooks that had been about to hit her.
Still, Weiss knew she couldn’t keep up this performance much longer. Truthfully, I’m getting by on luck as much as I am skill, she worried as she parried a snubby multi-barreled shotgun to fire into the floor instead of her chest. Blake? Yang? I need you! And we need to find Ruby!
Her heart sank as the Carmine-bot, apparently done desecrating Bertilak’s remains, turned to give her a blood-drenched grin. Desperately, she took a risk and thrust through one of the Grimm’s weak defenses, skewering it through the glowing green lens fitted over one of its eyes and giving the blade a twirl. The thing’s arms all went limp as ashes began to evaporate almost immediately from her fallen foe, but her attack had left her overextended and unable to defend. Pain shot through her arm as a club covered in metal spikes smacked it hard, ripping away flesh as it did. Biting back a cry, Weiss was barely able to get Myrtenaster up in time to deflect a cleaver strike headed for her face, taking it on her shoulder instead and feeling the coarse blade stick in her clavicle. Behind the Grimm, Carmine was lining up her tendrils for the impaling thrust that turn her into the monstrosity’s meat puppet to take apart at its leisure.
Damn it, no! With a savage battle cry, Weiss found the strength to redouble her efforts, using a blizzard of strikes to regain momentum and maneuver the cybergrimm so that it was in between her and Carmine. I am NOT dying like this! Not when my life is finally coming together after so many years under Father’s thumb! Not when I have three, THREE gorgeous girlfriends who love me! It doesn’t end now!
Slicing off the cybergrimm’s saw arm left an opening for Carmine. Her tentacles shot forward, and Weiss was enveloped in shadowy, velvety darkness.
Suddenly, she was back on the platform between the engine and the freight car, wrapped in Blake’s arms. “Weiss, I got you!” her girlfriend reassured her, only to gasp as Weiss’s blood began flowing onto her clothes. “Oh my gods, you’re hurt! Badly!”
As much as she wanted to sink into Blake’s arms, Weiss refused. “Blake! We have to get back in there! Cybergrimm are tearing the place apart, and Ruby’s in trouble!”
Stroking her hair calmingly, Blake tried to shush her. “It’s going to be okay, babe. Yang and Velvet are on it.”
“No, you don’t understand!” Weiss squirmed in her arms, trying, futilely in her weakened state, to escape. “We need to back them up!”
Blake sighed and shook her head. “ Fine , but you’re staying with me!” Keeping a firm arm around Weiss to support her, the two Huntresses re-entered the freight car… just in time to see Yang and Velvet engage. Yang leaped over the whirling arms of the cybergrimm, triggering a recoil boost mid-air to launch herself across the car and tackle Carmine by her telescopic neck. Velvet was wielding Yatsu’s greatsword Fulcrum, with which she deflected Carmine’s cannon shot into the floor. The blast threw the faunus into the air; with a somersault, she brought the heavy blade down on the cyborg’s neck and cleanly severed it. Yang wasted no time in swinging the stump at the remaining cybergrimm like a flail, knocking the hapless monstrosity out of the car and into the tunnel wall, where it exploded in a burst of sparks and ashes before disappearing behind them. With that, the sounds of battle faded, leaving only the rhythmic rumble of the train wheels, and the panting of the Huntresses trying to catch their breath.
“Well…” Weiss said, “I could’ve done that, if Bertilak hadn’t managed to get ambushed and knock out my aura in the opening round!”
“Pssh, sure you could’ve, Snowflake…” Yang’s teasing eyes suddenly went wide with panic as she saw the amount of blood on her girlfriends. “Oh my gods, Weiss! Are you okay? Just, hang on, we’ll be back in Beacon soon!”
Weiss pushed away her incoming embrace. “Don’t worry about me, Yang! We need to help Ruby! She jumped off the train after Neo!”
All three teammates turned and stared at the gaping hole in the side of the freight car, their eyes unfocusing as they reached into their emotions for any sign of their leader. All three of them gasped as they felt a wave of primal fear… and then gasped again as a flurry of red and pink rose petals blew into the car and materialized into Ruby, holding a very shocked-looking Neo in a bridal carry.
“Ruby!” Weiss lunged forward to hug her, sandwiching an increasingly-perturbed Neo in between them. “You’re okay! When you went out, I- I feared-”
“Nah, I’m harder to get rid of than-” as Neo extricated herself, Ruby finally got a chance to look at what a bloody mess Weiss was. “-Weiss! What happened!? Are you-?”
“I’ll be okay, now that I know you are,” Weiss felt her racing heart *finally* begin to slow down as she squeezed her dolt tight. Blake and Yang piled onto the embrace behind her… but they could all feel that Ruby was not calming down.
“Girls, girls, I love you all too, but- we are *not* out of trouble yet! There’s some humongous, freaky spider-handed chompy thing chasing us!” Neo nodded violently as she used her hands to emphasize the size of the beast Ruby as referring to. “We need to- YANG, DON’T LOOK OUTSIDE! SPIDERS!” Blake yanked her partner back from where she was about to peek out the hole in the freight car.
Velvet screwed up her face in thought. “Spider-handed chompy thing? I… don’t think I’ve heard of one of those before…”
Blake took the look she’d stopped Yang from making, only to fall backwards as her ears flattened in fear. “It’s- it’s a Shelobagug!”
“A what?!” Velvet and Weiss exclaimed simultaneously. “Those only exist in fairytales!” Velvet continued.
“Yeah, well try telling that to one chasing us- and gaining!” Blake retorted.
“ Shit,” Weiss said, grabbing Yang’s arm for balance as dizziness crept into her head. No, I don’t have time to deal with blood loss or a concussion! Or both! “Can the train go any faster?”
“Even if it can…” Yang warned as she steadied her girlfriend, “it’s too close for us to get through that blast door and get it closed again in time! We’d let it loose in downtown Vale!”
“This is even worse than what Watts had planned,” Velvet gasped. When the rest of the assembled group looked at her in confusion, she quickly relayed Watts’ plan to unleash a terror attack in Vale that his cybergrimm would help put down.
“Well, if this freight car and the one behind us are all full of Dust,” Ruby began to strategize, “We could unhook them and let the Sheloba-thingy crash into them. Ka-boom! No more kaiju Grimm!”
“Great idea!” All the girls ran back to the front of the car, hopping back over to the engine as Yang and Blake knelt to figure out the coupling.
“Ummm…” Yang quickly began scratching her head. Blake filled in the details.
“There’s wires all over this thing. It looks a lot like a bomb to me!”
“Fuck, really?” Velvet dropped down to have a look. “Okay, it looks like Watts wired this to explode the car if someone tries to decouple it. We can probably hotwire it…” she shared a glance with Blake, who nodded, “...but it’s going to take time. Can you buy us any?”
“We’re on it!” Weiss said firmly, only for Ruby to flick her ear.
“Weiss Schnee, get your cute little butt back up from with CFVY and sit down before you pass out! That’s an *order*!” Ruby barked. “Neo, come on, this is on us!” The whole train shook as something hit the back of it. After a panicked look resolved itself into determination, all of the girls headed their separate ways. Ruby and Neo vaulted onto the roof just in time to see the Shelobagug reach out and try to smack the last freight car again, this time narrowly missing.
Ruby leveled Ember Rose and squeezed off the rest of the clip she had loaded, only for the low-caliber bullets to thump uselessly off the terror’s bony faceplates. “That’s all I’ve got! Neo, you have anything?”
Neo shook Hush, indicating that her combat umbrella wasn’t a great choice for this fight. Suddenly, a thought occurred to her, and she began to rapidly sign to Ruby.
“Sorry…” Ruby shrugged in reply. “...but I don’t speak sign language…”
With a huff of exasperation, Neo pointed at the train car below them, then mimed throwing something at the Shelobagug that resulted in what her hands depicted as a sizable explosion.
Ruby furrowed her brow. “You’re thinking… ooo, grenades! Dust grenades! Neo, you’re a genius!” The Huntress embraced Neo again, faster than the thief could react; by the time Neo realized she was being hugged, Ruby was yelling down to the platform below them. “Yang! Start tossing Dust up to use! The most explosive ones you can find!” The first box of explosive vials came arching up over their heads, barely missing the tunnel ceiling. They would’ve lost it entirely if Neo hadn’t conjured a simple box for it to land in.
Although it was two full train car lengths away, the Shelobagug’s ravenous maw seemed like it could swallow them at any second as the creature shrieked at them again. Neo screamed silently as she dropped to her knees and covered her ears; Ruby scarcely faired any better, staggered by the amount of distress she just felt from Blake. Stumbling to stay upright, she scooped up a handful of Dust vials and hurled them as hard as she could at the Grimm. They all fell short, with the space between the back of the train car and the monster chasing them peppered with smaller explosions. “Aaargh! Yang, this is a bad time to have a spider phobia!” she cursed. “My hands are still too messed up for this!”
Picking up another set of vials, Ruby wound up to throw them again when Neo grabbed her shoulder and spun her around; she was gritting her teeth and sweating with effort, but a crudely-fashioned large slingshot was positioned on the freight car. Ruby gaped. “Is that- nevermind, let’s do this!” Ruby hooked her forearms around the basket of the sling and Neo grabbed her, both of them leaning into tugging backwards with everything they had. When their boots began to slip on the car roof from effort, Ruby shoved the Dust into the basket, sighted as best she could as the Shelobagug reached out to grab on again, and let go. She and Neo tumbled backwards in a pile, with Ruby awkwardly ending up with her face in Neo’s cleavage. As she sputtered and turned around, though, she saw a powerful Dust blast tear a chunk out of the Grimm’s jaw, staggering the entire creature and making it loose quite a bit of distance on the train.
“Woo hoo! We got it!” she cheered as Neo grinned at her. “Hey, Velvet, you two almost done back there?”
“Just a couple more minutes!” she yelled up. “Watts’ wiring is a diabolic mess!”
“The evilest spaghetti you’ve ever seen!” Blake added.
“Yuck! No one does spaghetti like that and gets away with it!” Ruby pounded her fist into her hand. “C’mon Neo, let’s take another shot!” The thief nodded enthusiastically, leaping up to take the sling basket in her hands and gesturing for Ruby to get behind her. As they began to pull back, the Shelobagug lunged forward, its leg- or arm? -stretching to a terrifying extent to smack the train again. The whole vehicle shook violently, sending Ruby tumbling over the side of the car. Digging into her dwindling reserves of aura, she was about to try and trigger Petal Burst again when she felt a strong hand grab her wrist.
Holding on for all she was worth, Neo strained to pull Ruby back up against the wind sheer from the racing train. Ruby not being able to help by grabbing onto the edge of the roof certainly didn’t help, but inch by inch, she got her up higher. With one final heave, Ruby once again tumbled down on top of her. We have to stop meeting like this, Neo quipped to herself as Ruby jumped to her feet and extended a hand to help her up. Grabbing the Dust vials, the girls manned the slingshot again. As soon as they managed to fire, the weapon shattered as Neo’s ability to hold her semblance faltered. Their shot left a smoking crater in the Grimm’s reaching hand, forcing the horror to stumble in its pursuit. It was only a moment, though, before it was back after them.
“I hope you’re almost done, because we’re out!” Ruby called down to Blake and Velvet.
“We are!” Blake shouted. “Good to go as soon as you’re all safely back on this car!” Yang hurdled the gap; glancing quickly at each other, Ruby and Neo nodded, grabbed each other’s arm, and jumped. As their boots thumped down, Velvet yanked out a pin, and with a loud screech the freight cars began to fall back. It didn’t take long for the Shelobagug to strike again; this time, the freight cars derailed and piled up across the tunnel, giving the speeding Grimm no chance to avoid them even if it had wanted to.
The explosion was *massive*, filling the tunnel with a blinding, multicolored light as a half-dozen varieties of Dust cooked off at once. Yang pushed everyone down to the deck and threw her arms over them, doing her best to let her aura take the shockwave that threatened to lift the entire engine car off its tracks while Blake and Velvet desperately clapped their hands over their extra-sensitive ears. As the shaking subsided, the rain of Grimm parts that had splattered across the back of the train began to evaporate into the empty darkness behind them.
The chirp of Neo’s scroll broke the steady rumble of the rails beneath their feet.
CrimePrince43:
I’m assuming that was my Dust? >:(
YourIceCreamWaifu:
Yeah. Sorry, bit of a bug problem.
Notes:
It was not easy trying to keep up a sense of frantic pacing through this entire thing, let me tell you! Hopefully I was at least marginally successful. I have a lot more sympathy now for CRWBY trying to keep an entire ensemble cast involved during big fights. Hope you enjoyed it!
Chapter 43: When Atlas Shrugged
Summary:
Salem goes to dinner; the world catches fire.
Notes:
I really didn't plan to go this long without an update, or for it to be so long! But the interactions in this chapter are important, and deserve to be told properly.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Even after eons living her twisted mockery of life, even after spending so long in her desolate, lonely fortress where day and night had no meaning, Salem still found the patterns of the sun and the shattered moon governing her daily existence. While her mortal minions were typically asleep during what was nominally ‘night’, Castle Evernight was so vast that she could glide through its halls for days without coming across one of them; there was no functional difference to the blackened corridors of living rock based on the time of day. And yet, the witch queen could feel the hour of the morning smothering her like a heavy blanket as she moved purposefully through her halls. The ancient unease did not improve her mood.
Inexorably, Salem was being pulled towards Cinder’s room, where she knew her new Maiden was fitfully struggling to sleep. For Cinder, the magic of the Maiden powers was a strange and incredible new thing unlike anything she’d ever experienced, something foreign inside of her that her mind and body were struggling to accept. But for Salem, magic was more natural than the air she no longer breathed. And every time Cinder knotted her fists in the weave of her magic and tugged at it like a sheet she was trying to get comfortable with, Salem felt it. Ripples of sensation through her being. Or , the corner of her mouth quirked in amusement, like trying to share a bed with a restless lover. How long has it been since I did *that*?
One thing Salem was sure of, though, was that Cinder was hurting . And of particular concern was the fact that that knowledge bothered her.
Across untold centuries, Salem had observed the effects of pain upon the world. Indeed, it was one of the primary artists of history, shaping lives and actions in response to it. It was her firm belief that enduring and overcoming pain was the finest whetstone against which a being could be sharpened; perhaps that was why she so often sought out those who were hurting to call to her service. As their mistress, she considered it her role to hold them to the forge-flame with a steady hand, helping them to temper and strengthen themselves without shattering under the duress. In that way, Salem was immensely proud of how Cinder was fighting with the way her magic was gnawing at her; her Seers had shown her her new Maiden sneaking off to the most remote rooms of her palace to vent her frustration and fury with blade and elements, laying waste to collections of statuary and art that any museum in Remnant would consider priceless. The girl’s progress in controlling and amplifying her new powers had been most impressive.
What should have pleased her, though, instead left an uncomfortable weight in the emptiness of Salem’s chest. As much as she tried to deny it, the knowledge of Cinder’s pain, even filtered through the understanding that it was ultimately good for her, distressed Salem. And recognizing that distressed her even more. She was the most ancient being in this broken world! And while certainly she could still be subject to occasional flights of weak sentimentality , they had no business… haunting… her like this! Of course she was fond of Cinder, how could she not be, given their history? But for it to be under her skin to this extent?
Maybe it was simply the fact that Cinder’s pain was so intimately tied to the magic of the world that pervaded Salem’s being? That would make it all make sense. It had been… so long … since something, anything, else had affected her magic like this; of course it was unsettling! But then, shouldn’t she be expected to endure that, to *strengthen* herself through it, much like she expected her minions to? Her hand paused on the knob to Cinder’s room, a steaming plate balanced in her other hand. Well, that’s certainly an uncomfortable thought, isn’t it, Salem my dear? Feeling a little… oh, what is it they’re saying these days? ‘Called out’? The corner of her mouth twitched in amusement as she cracked open the door and called out “Cinder?”
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
As far as the Atlas cabbie was concerned, he was ferrying some Atlas aristocrat who, for some personal reason, was using a public cab instead of their private car. Maybe the severe woman with the veiled face was doing it precisely to evade the high society gossipmongers who obsessively reported on the doings of the floating city’s elite? Whatever. The small stack of antique golden lien she’d handed him, combined with her severe voice that sounded like glass shattering inside velvet, was more than enough to buy his discretion as he conveyed her to her destination.
Behind the shroud of shadow she’d woven underneath the wide brim of her hat that went out of fashion over a century ago, Salem was gazing at her surroundings in wonder. It had been a long time since she’d disguised herself and left her dark and shattered continent to survey the human world, and it had changed dramatically in that time. These constructs of glass and light they’ve put atop Ozma’s little floating rock… puny and insignificant, of course, compared to the creations of my children at their height. But these humans have accomplished all of this without the benefit of true magic, just their paltry understanding of Dust and their own ingenuity. Again, they never fail to surprise me. In particular, she was taken with the brilliant, colorful lights they used as signage. Salem had seen enough advertising “hot and sour noodles” that she had almost decided to try them before she left, despite not needing sustenance.
The conveyance- the automobile - she was riding in came to a stop. “Here we are, madam,” her driver said before hopping out of the vehicle. When he opened her door, he continued. “The Glass Unicorn”.
Stepping out of the cab, Salem surveyed the facade of the hotel critically. One of her henchmen had helped her select it and ‘make a reservation’ on the new-fangled “CTT” system she’d just gotten Castle Evernight hooked into. On the screen, it had looked elegant, with an air of classic grandeur from a distant age she remembered. In person, the structure seemed… gaudy. It was all so fake when placed alongside the clean, modern architecture surrounding it. The Witch Queen grimaced as a porter scampered out to collect her luggage. It’s no matter. Poor aesthetics aren’t worth the hassle that trying to make new arrangements would entail. It matters little to me anyways.
When the porter opened the cab door, his face was overtaken by a rictus of fear at the dark form that seemed to billow out of the vehicle. As much as it amused Salem, she willed herself to restrain the miasma of darkness to resemble a dress that, she had quickly realized, was rather dated by contemporary Atlas standards. Reforming it to something more in-style would be a simple act of will for her, but she didn’t want to expose the amount of skin that it would entail. Or rather, she didn’t dare do so, knowing that her bone-white skin was webbed with veins of Grimmstuff that would be extremely difficult to explain away. I was beautiful once , Salem lamented. Beings of every gender threw themselves at my feet for a chance to earn my touch, to behold my body. Now… how long has it been since those days? The years and even centuries blurred together in her mind into long stretches of isolation, where even the minions she’d had under her command became nameless and faceless. She veered away from digging at those memories, lest she was able to recall someone whose absence hurt more than her forgetfulness.
“M-M-Ma’am?” the trembling porter asked, scrunching his eyes as if he was trying to determine if he’d merely imagined the frightful visage he’d beheld stepping out of the cab.
“My bag is in the back,” Salem stated simply as she gave a small handful of gold coins to the cab driver. However much it had been in these newfangled ‘lien’, it must have been more than sufficient to pay her bill; the driver’s eyes went wide as he stammered out his thanks. Floating gracefully up the stairs to the Glass Unicorn, Salem waited for the porter to scamper along with her bags and open the door for her.
The inside of the place was as gaudy as the exterior, and the First and Last Sorceress was glad of the mask of shadow she wore against prying eyes as she disdainfully surveyed her surroundings. The nervousness that followed her was palpable as the porter led Salem to the front desk. It continued to amuse her. Such small, fragile, short-lived creatures… it’s as if their insignificance makes them cling to their existence all the more fiercely. So unlike my firstborn.
The porter was addressing an older woman behind the check-in desk, who Salem immediately judged as trying far too hard to look stately. Clearly, no one ever taught her that grandeur is something you own, not something you can buy and put on. To her credit, the woman controlled the tremor in her voice as she asked the Witch Queen for her reservation number. With a voice like thorns tearing through heavy, dark silks, Salem provided it. The woman’s eyes widened as she observed that Salem had booked the most luxurious suite in the hotel.
“Oh, the-the Empress Suite! That was just freshly cleaned and laundered for you, Ma’am. I will have our bellhop conduct you and your baggage there immediately…” She looked around in consternation. “Damn it, where is that useless girl?! My apologies, it will just be a moment.”
“Nevermind.” Salem replied as she took her bag in hand, effortlessly lifting what the porter had struggled to drag. The looks of shock were, once again, mildly amusing, but she was growing tired of interacting with these sad, scared little monkeys. “Direct me to my room,” she commanded.
“It’s- top floor, east side of the building,” the porter pointed in the general direction. With a nod, Salem turned and headed for the stairs.
“Ma- Ma’am, the elevator is that way,” the receptionist called out, pointing to a gold-paneled door in the opposite direction.
Salem didn’t know what an ‘elevator’ was, and quite frankly, she didn’t care. Bag casually held aloft, she began climbing the central staircase.
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
Wearily, Cinder slumped against the wall, struggling to keep her eyes open as she surveyed her work cleaning the Empress Suite. Her whole body ached, and her face stung with the effort of not letting her eyes drift closed. She’d been up working since before dawn, her hands raw from scrubbing the floors in between preparing rooms for guests. A sharp pain stabbed through her stomach; Cinder also hadn’t eaten since yesterday morning. Last night, one of the sisters had made a mess of the pantry and blamed Cinder. As a result, she’d been sent to bed without any supper… and worked so ragged today she hadn’t had time for breakfast. Lunch never, ever happened.
The young girl’s sob of frustration was dry. She didn’t have the energy to cry. To distract herself, she scratched at the scar tissue under her hated collar.
Touching the collar made her eyes snap around warily, alert for the Madame, or her two circling harpy daughters. Not that they needed an excuse to shock her mercilessly… but catching her taking even the slightest break would guarantee her hours of pain.
For a moment, she allowed herself the luxury of rage, of feeling the anger that coursed through her veins over her abuse. It was a flame she could only warm herself with for a moment, though; she was just too tired to nurture it for any longer.
The soft expanse of the luxurious bedding she’d meticulously straightened felt like it had sunk actual hooks into her and was tugging her towards it. Cinder didn’t have the mental fortitude to push down the memories of how soft the fabric had felt against her skin… or the thought of having so much space to sprawl out, resting her entire body, instead of curling up on a lumpy straw mattress in the basement. She shouldn’t, Cinder knew it was a bad idea… but she felt powerless to resist. Her last thought, in the brief seconds between her exhausted child’s body crashing into the bed and falling asleep, was that she’d just take a quick nap.
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
“Oh? What have we here?”
A voice like liquid night yanked Cinder out of her deep and dreamless sleep. Before she could even formulate a thought, she rolled off the bed and crashed to the floor, biting back the sharp pain of her knees cracking on the tiles. “I’m so sorry it was an accident I’ll clean everything extra good I’m sorry!” Cinder had vaguely seen a tall, dark, and severe female form as she fell into her kneeling position. She still didn’t dare look up, instead focusing on her trembling hands as she waited for whatever the consequences of her transgression would be. Surely, the irate guest would summon the Madame; surely, she would give the control to Cinder’s collar to her daughters to torture her with all night.
To her amazement, the woman chuckled . “Hush, child! I merely expressed curiosity as to why you are in my room, sleeping in my bed.” She paused. “Did you say you were cleaning?”
Cinder swallowed hard. This slow interrogation was its own kind of torture. Part of her wished the lady would just… lay into her and get it over with. “Y-yes ma’am. I’m the maid. And I’m sorry! I didn’t mean to touch your bed, it was-”
“You? A maid? But… you’re truly a child!” Cinder swore she could hear the woman’s brow furrow in consternation. “Shouldn’t you be in school? Or out playing?”
School? Play? Is…is she serious? Licking her lips nervously, Cinder replied. “I’ve never been to school, ma’am. But I’ve taught myself my letters, and some numbers!” Although she still struggled with quite a few bigger words, Cinder was truly proud of having taught herself to read with the tattered old tomes and the twins’ cast off picture books.
The woman’s voice was already dark and heavy, but when the woman spoke again, it felt like the temperature in the room plummeted to as cold as it was outside of Atlas’s environmental control fields. “Child, stop debasing yourself on the floor. Stand and look at the person speaking to you.” After a dramatic pause, she added, much more softly, “I’m not going to harm you.”
Cinder had been betrayed by the Madame and her daughters more times than she could count. Offered assurances that she was allowed to bend the rules, sneak a snack from the kitchen or pause to lay down her burden and steal a moment of rest… only to be pounced upon and punished. But something about this woman’s voice made the traumatized girl trust her. Whoever this strange dark lady was, Cinder just… knew … that she was both dangerous, and utterly beyond torturing the help for her own amusement. Taking a deep breath, she rose to her feet and looked up. All the courage she’d gathered as she stood left Cinder when she tried to look at the lady’s face. She couldn’t tell if it was just heavily shadowed by her wide-brimmed hat, or if she’d somehow wrapped the darkest hour of the night around herself… but the more Cinder tried to stare, the more she was sure that the woman’s face was obscured by roiling blackness.
Her face must have given her away; the woman holding Cinder’s fate in her hands murmured “Oh, excuse me,” and waved her hand across the inky void where her face should be. Seeing it clear disturbed Cinder even more; the woman’s skin was like pale marble, veined in black, with eyes red like dying embers. “My name is Salem,” the pale lady stated simply. “And you are?”
Don’t stare. Staring is rude. Staring at guests is extra-rude. “C-Cinder, ma’a- your lady- majesty ”. Something about Salem pulled the grandiose term out of her. It just felt… appropriate .
Salem, for her part, chuckled. It was a sound that warmed something in Cinder at the same time that it sent a shiver down her spine. “ ‘Majesty’? Oh, there’s no need for that dear; it’s just ‘Salem’.” She cleared her throat. “Now, back to why you were-” Disaster struck. As Cinder felt herself relaxing ever so slightly, her aching belly rumbled loudly. Salem’s burning eyes snapped to the offending region as the young girl clasped her hands to her abdomen. “Cinder,” she asked, an icy edge in her voice, “when did you last eat?”
“Yesterday. For breakfast.” Confessing her mistreatment made Cinder’s ears burn with embarrassment, and some perverse spirit of defiance made her jut her chin out as she announced her last meal.
“Yesterday morning?” Salem’s perfectly carved eyebrow arched incredulously. As intimidating as her visage was, it occurred to Cinder that Salem was… beautiful . Almost too perfect in her own way, like the ancient statues she’d seen in picture books. “Cinder, correct me if I’m wrong, but… doesn’t your kind generally eat three times a day?”
Cinder shook her head. “Other people do, but I only ever get breakfast and dinner, if I get my chores done without any mistakes.”
Something indescribably flared in Salem’s eyes, something that Cinder was fairly sure would have reduced her to ashes on the spot if it had actually been focused on her. She had been to the edge of Atlas only once, but Salem’s look reminded her of the sense of vertigo, of falling into a vast emptiness, that leaning over the railing had given her then. “Cinder,” the lady said with an evenness that felt like it was taking her considerable effort to maintain, “would you like to go to dinner with me?”
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
Cinder watched with quiet amusement as Cinder focused intently on the menu in front of her, wiggling as she tried to avoid sinking into the ridiculously-plush chair. They were seated in a very upscale restaurant, complete with atmospheric candle lighting and a live chamber orchestra. It was probably a rather fancy place to have brought the thin waif of a slave girl, especially given the barely-restrained protests of the maitre d. Salem had taken particular satisfaction in the slight flex of her power she’d unleashed on the man’s feeble mind to silence him.
A power Cinder had gotten to witness, even if she didn’t understand what was happening, several times now. The proprietoress of the Glass Unicorn had angrily attempted to stop them as Salem led the girl out the front door. It had only taken a stern glare for Salem to make her reconsider her objections, but she could still feel Cinder’s grip around her hand and warmth pressed against her hip from where she’d grabbed her and pressed against and behind her as the Madame had stormed towards them. She hadn’t let go until they’d been seated in the restaurant.
Feelings had stirred in Salem, things she hadn’t felt in so long she scance remembered them, and she wasn’t quite sure what to do with them. She instead focused on Cinder’s expressions, and realized as she watched that the girl was quietly sounding out letters as she glared at the menu. The poor thing is probably struggling to read it! Salem thought suddenly. Clearing her throat, she asked “Is everything alright, Cinder dear?”
The girl looked up, started and fearful, sending a pang of hurt for her through Salem. The Witch Queen did her best to offer a comforting smile, which visibly relaxed her young companion. “I… I just don’t know what any of these things are , Salem ma’am,” she sighed defeatedly.
“Hmmm,” Salem nodded. Truth be told, *I* don’t recognize many of these dishes either. Obviously, I can read the words, and something like ‘Duck a l’Orange’ is rather self-evident, but… what *is* ‘Atlessian King’s Boeff’? Or… ‘Jagerschnitzel’? “You know, I actually have a very similar problem. Perhaps we can help each other? What is it you were hoping to eat?” Cinder had confided in her that she had never been to a restaurant before, and Salem was determined that the girl have a fantastic experience.
Cinder furrowed her brow as she squinted at the menu. “Are… are any of these ‘cheeseburgers’? Or ‘pizza’? I hear about those all the time… I’d really like to try them.”
While her understanding of the menu wasn’t perfect, Salem was quite confident that neither of those were on the menu. She couldn’t stand the idea of disappointing Cinder, however. “I… don’t believe so…” she looked up at Cinder’s eyes and smiled. “But you should just ignore the menu and tell them what you want. They’ll get it for you.”
Cinder’s eyes widened. “I’m not sure you’re allowed to do that. Not from what I’ve heard, at least.”
“Oh, you can’t.” Salem’s eyes flashed. “But *I* can. And I insist you get whatever you’d like. As much as you’d like.”
“You mean-” Cinder gasped. “-I can have everything?”
“You can have everything, dear.”
The way Cinder’s eyes lit up in amazement was, Salem was certain, the purest sunrise she had seen in a thousand years. Their waiter, on the other hand, was deeply skeptical of the idea that this small, somewhat dirty girl could order pizza from his prestigious establishment, but it only took a pointed glare from Salem to disabuse him of that skepticism. As the man retreated to the kitchen, Cinder was all smiles.
While the women waited for their food, they talked. Salem was circumspect about her background, opting for the evasive truth that she was an “aristocrat from a far-off land”. It was painful for her how quickly Cinder’s brief moment of happiness faded when she started, reluctantly, answering questions about her past, and how she came to the Glass Unicorn. Salem almost stopped asking, but the growing anger inside of her demanded to know the full extent of the injustices visited on the poor girl. When it came to the collar Cinder kept fidgeting with, though, even Salem almost broke.
“They… they use it to punish me when I don’t work hard and fast enough. Or just because they want to, I guess.” Cinder murmured, tugging at the hateful device with her eyes downcast. It was only through many millennia of asserting self control that the Grimm Queen was able to keep the rage in her chest from exploding into raw destruction that would have significantly reshaped a large swath of Atlas. While Salem was unbothered by petty morality and was quite familiar with the need to do terrible things in pursuit of a grander goal, Cinder’s treatment infuriated her. She’s just a child! There’s no lofty ambition served by the petty cruelty of enslaving her to do… housework! And torturing her in the process! Her face twitching as she resisted snarling, Salem reached out with her mind and felt the collar. Ah yes, a simple device utilizing Dust… what a waste. Both of the material, and… of this girl… She couldn’t help but perceiving Cinder as well, taking a sense of the spark of magic humans still had inside of them.
What she felt was but a flickering ember now, but it had the possibility to become a roaring inferno. Yes… so much potential in her, being squandered by the cruel tortures of these base creatures. The alien feelings of empathy that had driven Salem on this day’s adventures were joined by the familiar clicks of her methodical, scheming mind beginning to develop a plan. I could free her with ease… but it would do her no favors…
She was interrupted by the arrival of their food… an entire procession of it. Cinder was back to looking on with wonder and delight as her orders arrived: a bowl of macaroni and cheese, a platter of fish sticks, another plate of what she called ‘chicken nuggies’ shaped like well-known Grimm, a heaping bowl of spaghetti adorned with two large meatballs, a pizza overflowing with melted cheese, and her much-acclaimed cheeseburger, accompanied by a mound of golden fried potato wedges.
Salem’s small plate of lamb in mint sauce paled in comparison to Cinder’s feast.
All questioning stopped as Cinder dug in, hungrily going from plate to plate taking bites of everything. Neighboring tables were glaring in shock and disdain, but Salem merely looked on with increasing fondness as the girl sated herself for possibly the first time in her young life. The fish sticks proved not to be a hit, and Salem noticed the nervous way Cinder peaked at her as she pushed the plate aside after a single bite. “It’s okay, dear, you don’t need to eat them if you don’t like them.”
Cinder looked at Salem skeptically. “But… it’s so much food! And you bought it for me, it must have cost a lot of money.”
It was not often that the immortal Witch Queen found herself at a loss for words. But seeing this small, neglected child distraught over not liking some fish that had been purchased for her left her in just such a state. Salem worked her lips wordlessly for a moment before she couldn’t help but laugh. It was the heartiest laugh she’d enjoyed in a very, very long time. “Child, you… do not trouble yourself with that! I told you I’m nobility, yes? I have a great deal of money. No amount of food is a concern for my purse.”
Cinder stared as if she couldn’t believe such a thing was possible.
Fortunately, the rest of her meal seemed to be to her liking, particularly the spaghetti. Salem couldn’t help but watch, fascinated, at the way Cinder meticulously wound the saucy noodles around her fork before cutting loose a slice of meatball and stretching her mouth around the whole thing. She had to remind herself to convincingly nibble at her lamb and at least give the appearance of hunger. What would my foes think of this? Doubtless the image of the eldritch evil from the nightmares chewing the flesh off a lamb bone would confirm all their darkest imaginings of me… but what would they make of me enjoying watching this poor girl enjoy the best meal she’s ever had? Would any of them understand? Would any of them… rethink what they believe they know?
Would he understand? Or have those memories been lost too?
By the time Cinder was scooping her way through a hot fudge sundae slowly melting onto a chocolate chip cookie, she was finally starting to slow down. Her growing nervousness was clear to Salem, who gently said “You don’t need to eat all of that either, you know. Not if you’re starting to feel upset in your stomach.” That’s still a problem they have, right? What a ridiculous design flaw. Of course, we have only ourselves to blame. Ozma for his insistence on flaws, and me for acquiescing to his ridiculous obsession with them.
Cinder fiddled with her long-handled spoon for a moment before she set it down. “It’s… it’s not that, Salem ma’am…” followed by silence. It was obvious she had more to say, so Salem simply waited patiently. When the girl looked up at her, her eyes were brimming with tears. “Can… can I stay with you, ma’am? Forever?” Her words tumbled out faster and faster as she spoke. “You’re so kind, and you said you have lots of money. You could buy me! I promise I’d work really hard, I’d keep your castle clean and deliver all your meals, and wash and press your clothes, and-”
“Cinder, enough!” Salem shook her head as she held up her hand, and the young girl’s mouth snapped shut. “I am not going to buy you .” Cinder’s eyes fell at the announcement. Salem smiled tightly at her. “You can, however, come with me if you wish to.”
Cinder was speechless for a moment. “Then… I do! I do! Wish to. Wish to come with you, I mean!”
“I’d hoped as much,” Salem replied happily as she leaned in closer. “However, it’s not quite that simple. Along with wanting to, you need to claim your freedom. Only by taking it for yourself will it truly be yours.”
The slave girl’s brow furrowed as she looked at her savior intently. “Then… madame Salem… how do I do that?”
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
As Cinder swallowed the last bite of noodles and meatball, she felt the tortured inferno raging in her breast submit to her. It reminded her of that night in Atlas, when, with Salem’s guidance, she’d awakened the flame inside of her and used it to claim her freedom. How her heart had surged with elation as her fires had consumed the Madame and her spiteful daughters. How, as the flesh peeled off their bones, she’d felt the hated collar ignite and fall away from her neck. How secure and powerful she’d felt holding Salem’s hand.
“This is what you meant, isn’t it?” she’d asked as she and Salem stood outside the pyre that the Glass Unicorn had become. “About taking my freedom?”
“So young, but already so astute,” the Grimm Queen- although she certainly hadn’t known that detail yet -had murmured proudly. “If I had done this for you, you would, even if I didn’t wish it, belong to me. Now, your destiny is no one’s but your own.” She’d looked down at Cinder. “How will you use it, Cinder?”
The hot orange flames lighting her pale skin, the statuesque angles of her face defiant against Atlas’s night sky, was the moment Cinder had started to fall in love with her. Her answer had been easy. “Will you help me find it, ma’- …Salem?”
She’d seen worlds spinning through the voids behind her queen’s eyes. “Oh Cinder… I have so many things to show you.”
“Are you feeling better, dear?” that same woman, unchanged across the years that had seen Cinder grow so much, asked quietly.
Cinder’s body shuddered as she exhaled, feeling peace in her chest for the first time in days. “Yes… thank you.” She turned and looked at her queen, eyes heavy with emotion. “Of course I am. You’re here, guiding my flame. You’ve always made it better.” Nervously, she slipped her hand into Salem’s and squeezed.
The Grimm Queen looked down at the gesture curiously… but she didn’t pull away. Even after all these years, many things about the ancient being were still inscrutable to Cinder. Perhaps that was why the emotions casting the Witch Queen’s usual reserve into confusion were so evident to her. It was a long moment, plenty of time for Cinder’s imagination to visit places she barely dared to imagine, before Salem spoke again. “...I… am glad for that, Cinder. I do not wish to see you in distress.” The darkness in her eyes, a soft and welcoming night embrace, hardened. “You would be much less effective as my agent in such a state.”
Cinder’s heart chipped, but it did not break. They’d still had a moment, she was sure of it. “And it is my deepest desire to serve you as best I can, my queen. My destiny lies with yours.”
Salem studied her for a moment. “Your destiny is a matter of some concern, my dear. You are strong, very strong. But the Maiden power is as vast and ancient as myself. You cannot hope to contain merely a broken shard of it for long.”
Cinder closed her eyes as she sighed. “I… I know. I feel it in me, tugging at me. Pulling me… towards Beacon. It yearns to be reunited.”
“Hmmm…” Salem pondered. “If the previous host… Amber … still endures, and is secreted away at Beacon, we must consider that my nemesis has found a way to preserve her, and her portion of the power.” She looked at Cinder with concern. “We may have to be more proactive about making your power whole.”
The broken Fall Maiden winced, squeezing Salem’s hand with all her considerable might as another spasm of magical pain ripped through her. Her queen held her tightly through it. “In that case,” she growled, “how should we proceed?”
Notes:
Salem taking a young Cinder out for dinner was actually one of the foundational scenes I imagined as this fic began to take shape. I really wanted to explore both Salem's neglected humanity, and shine a light on how even Cinder was once an innocent child. So I hope that landed well.
It's been quite the hellacious month for my family and I. For more on that, and what you might be able to do to help if you're so inclined, I'll merely point you at . I also put a lot more time than I planned to into my Flufftober RWBY works, featuring my favorite ships in warm & snuggly short stories of various spice ratings.
In two days, America votes for its next president. As a disabled trans woman who has been a vocal critic of the right, I genuinely feel like my life hangs in the balance here. Needless to say, I'm pretty nervous about that. If you're eligible to do so, please for the love of everything go vote! For Kamala Harris, obviously; if you're a MAGAt, please fuck off. I don't want your attention.
Chapter 44: Surprise, Surprise
Summary:
Team RWBY begins dealing with the consequences of their daring rescue.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Glynda Goodwitch’s night robe streamed behind her as she raced down the Beacon hallways, haphazardly tugging at in an unfocused attempt to properly secure the garment. The high priority note the infirmary had sent her scroll- “Team RWBY has returned with Team CFVY” -had gotten her out of bed and out of her rooms before the thought of getting fully dressed had even been able to raise itself. As she slowed in front of a group of loitering students to twist her feet and try to settle her fuzzy cat slippers more securely on her feet, she noticed eyebrows going up at her disheveled state. The nightie she was wearing under her robe was, she supposed, a fairly skimpy garment. “ Whatever. Eat your heart out, boys and girls. I have bigger problems right now than a few horny adolescents lusting over their teacher’s cleavage.”
In the stairwell, she took a brief moment to shut and tie the robe properly before striding out onto the main floor.
There were even more students hanging out in the hallways here, all casting eyes towards the infirmary doors. Clearly, the unofficial communications channels were functioning as smoothly as they ever did. “What’s going on, Professor G?” one particularly bold student, who would be very glad tomorrow that she was too distracted to remember their face.
“You should ALL RETURN TO BED!” she announced, casually amplifying her voice with her semblance. “More information will be released through appropriate channels as we learn it.” That got quite a few students scrambling back into their dorms and slamming the doors shut, leaving Goodwitch glad she still had “it”.
When she finally blew through the infirmary doors, the place was bustling with activity. There were ostensibly four beds in use, although Mr. Alistair appeared to have detached himself from his and just taken the intravenous fluid drip bag with him as he checked in on Mr. Daichi, while Miss Scarlatina had pulled the entire spider’s web of cables and tubes she was hooked up to with her and climbed into Miss Adel’s bed with her. Flustered nurses were trying to attend to everyone… and to the bumps and scrapes on Team RWBY, who were sitting in the corner, watching. Anxious guilt washed over their faces as their eyes settled on Goodwitch.
For now, she ignored them. Marching up to the head doctor, Glynda snapped out “Report! Are they all okay?”
“They all look like they’ll be okay,” the doctor began, flipping through numerous charts on his tablet. “Team CFVY is dealing with some malnutrition and dehydration, and Coco, Velvet, and Yatsuhashi have allegedly been exposed to multiple doses of what Fox is calling a “nightmare toxin” that had fear-inducing properties. We’re processing blood samples looking for any trace of that.” He looked up from his tablet. “No apparent injuries beyond that.”
“And Team RWBY?” Goodwitch queried.
“A few of the usual cuts and bruises you’d expect from an all-out fight, and Weiss clearly broke her aura. Other than that, they seem to be fine.”
“Thank the gods!” Glynda exhaled a breath she hadn’t been aware she was holding. She’d been increasingly expecting the errant Team CFVY to come home in body bags, if at all… a fear that went through the roof when she’d been informed that Team RWBY had ‘brought them in’. “Have you been able to learn what happened?”
The doctor shook his head. “CFVY were apparently the prisoners of some researcher named ‘Arthur Watts’, who was experimenting with both chemical warfare and cybernetically-augmented Grimm. As that was the only thing germane to treating them, my inquiries stopped there.”
“Understood,” Goodwitch nodded. Turning to the RWBY’s, she managed to point at all four of them at once. “You. My office. Now .”
As she moved to follow the troublesome team out of the infirmary, Velvet spoke up from the cot she was sharing with Coco. “Professor Goodwitch?” she called out. When Glynda turned to face her, she looked nervously at Team RWBY. “They… they saved our lives, ma’am. We wouldn’t have made it out without them”
Goodwitch paused for a moment. “Noted,” she said eventually, before following the students out the door.
She’d barely gotten the door to her office closed when Yang Xiao Long opted to open her mouth. “Digging the eveningwear look, Professor!” the blonde- Whistled?! Did she- did she actually just *check me out*? Of all the cheek!
“Miss Xiao Long…” Goodwitch began gravely as she moved behind her desk. “I STRONGLY recommend you heed the looks Miss Schnee and Miss Belladonna are giving you right now and reconsider what you’re about to say, until you reason your way out of saying it.” Yang looked like she still had a reply ready, but Weiss actually stomped on her foot. “Now, with that… *addressed*... I want a debrief. Spare no detail.”
To their credit, the RWBYs had learned enough team discipline to let Ruby do all the talking, instead of bombarding her with four separate narratives. Still, that did little to mitigate the outrageousness of the story she told. At one point, it was quite apparent that Ruby checked in with the rest of her team, in particularly Yang, about something, leaving Goodwitch with the distinct impression that an important detail was being left out. Something to follow up on later… she made a mental note of as she took a deep breath and prepared to end four careers before they’d even gotten started. It wasn’t the outcome she wanted, but Team RWBY was just too much of a wildcard…
Goodwitch’s scroll beeped at her. Opening the message, she stared incredulously at Ozpin’s words. “He… he can’t be fucking serious! ” she exclaimed. The girls suddenly all looked hopeful. Ozpin may still be impressed with this team and their potential… gods know they are very skilled and daring… but if I don’t get their heads sorted out *now*, they’re going to end in tragedy…
“So, let me see if I understand this correctly: you involved a notorious gangster in a half-cocked scheme to enter a dangerous facility, where you had reason to believe a much stronger and more experienced team had disappeared, while endangering the entire kingdom of Vale and waking up Grimm horrors long believed to be extinct …
“In our defense, that Shelob-a-icky was a total accident!” Ruby interjected.
“...Miss Rose, the fact that a mission this dangerous even had the possibility of such an *accident* occurring does *not* speak well of your leadership skills.”
It was impressive how fast the other three girls sprang to their leader’s defense. Incredible bonding and squad cohesion , Goodwitch noted as Blake and Weiss launched into orations defending Ruby, while Yang just slammed her fists down on her desk and snarled. But this was not the time for it. “SILENCE!” Glynda thundered, freely overindulging her semblance in order to shock the students into silence and back into their seats.
Goodwitch buried her face in her hands for a moment before she spoke. “I honestly don’t know what to do with you girls,” she sighed. “This is beyond the pale. You deliberately ignored a clear directive from your instructors, engaged with a wanted criminal, and took it upon yourselves to risk the entire city on a half-cocked mission you had no authority to undertake. This level of recklessness… it’s appalling, and you’re incredibly fortunate that you didn’t get a lot of people killed, including yourselves.” Each girl wilted under her glare. “In better times, you’d be expelled, and likely brought up on criminal charges. Unfortunately for us all… but fortunately for you, since that seems to be the extent of your critical thinking skills, these are not good times. Attrition rates for trained Hunters are climbing, and recruitment is falling. We’re already graduating candidates we’d never have passed just a few years ago.” Goodwitch shrugged. “So I give up. You four obviously have no respect for Beacon leadership, whose job it is to keep you and this school safe, and are determined to just go and do whatever you feel like doing. But as Headmaster Ozpin has pointed out… you’re also very good at your jobs. Too good for us to do the safe thing and expel you all.” She surveyed the shocked Team RWBY, watching her words sink into them. “You’re dismissed.”
“W-wait!” Weiss stammered. “That’s- that’s it? You’re not- sending us off to patrol a swamp again?”
“Weiss, shut up!” Yang snapped, practically picking the girl up and starting to drag her towards the door.
“What would be the point?” Goodwitch asked. “You clearly won’t use it to reflect on your mistakes and become better, safer Huntresses. Success will just go to your heads. No, the only thing I’m giving you is my profound disappointment, and the knowledge of how many people you could have gotten killed today.”
Ruby looked like she was about to start crying; Weiss looked almost as distraught, while Blake’s face was a stone mask and Yang clearly wanted to be anywhere else. As the four girls entered the elevator, Glynda called out one last time. “Team RWBY?”
“Y-yeah?” Ruby managed to stutter.
“Thank you for saving Coco, Fox, Velvet, and Yatsuhashi,” Goodwitch said quietly.
The door to the elevator slid closed.
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
The RWBYs took a back way through seldom-used hallways and stairwells to get back to their dorm, not really having the heart to engage with their curious comrades who they knew were loitering along the more obvious path. Their thoughts weighed heavy on all of them, and they shared each other’s distress and drew on each other for support in equal measure.
When they got to their dorm, mercifully, no one was waiting for them. As Yang quietly unlatched their door, JNPR’s door across the hall popped open, and Ren’s sleepy head stuck out. Blinking tiredly, he evaluated the girls for a moment before speaking. “Did you really do it?” he murmured.
“...yes,” Weiss replied.
Ren nodded. “Cool. You… want to talk about it?”
The girls all looked at each other before shaking their heads. Ren nodded again. “Sounds good. Talk to you… gods it’s late. Whenever you wake up, I guess,” before disappearing back into his dorm and clicking the door shut.
Once secure in their own room, the dorm was silent save for the team’s exhausted sighs and the sound of bedding compressing as team RWBY all sat down. Ruby slouched against Weiss as the blanchette wrapped an arm around her partner, while Blake embraced Yang from behind and began purring gently. Their small attempts at comforting each other did little to lighten the atmosphere in the room.
“Wow. I… did not expect that from Goodwitch,” Weiss finally spoke up.
“I feel worse than if she’d actually punished us,” Ruby groaned. “I mean, we just pulled off an amazing rescue! It’s not fair to make us feel this shitty!”
“She’s… she’s kind of right though, isn’t she?” Blake asked quietly. “I mean, we took on a huge risk we had no right to decide on for ourselves. What if that Grimm thing had gotten loose in Vale?! Thousands of people could’ve died before anyone was able to put it down!”
“So we just should’ve let CFVY die?” Ruby snapped back.
“I’m not saying that!” Blake exclaimed.
“Well, what would you have done?” Ruby demanded, sitting up as Weiss rubbed her shoulders trying to calm her.
“I…” Blake faltered and sighed. “I don’t know.” She smiled weakly and apologetically at her team leader. “It’s kind of an impossible decision, isn’t it?”
“There was no ‘right’ answer,” Weiss interjected. “It was either take a huge risk to save our friends, or avoid that risk and let them- let them die.” She swallowed hard.
“Well, I don’t regret what we did in the slightest!” Ruby announced defiantly. “Yeah, we took a huge risk, for a good reason , and we pulled it off!” A thoughtful expression came over her face. “Maybe that’s the important part? You just… always have to win?”
Weiss and Blake exchanged worried looks, but as Weiss opened her mouth to try and gently question her girlfriend’s lofty goal, Ruby turned to her sister and cocked her head. “What about you, Yang? You’ve been awfully quiet for, well, you .”
Yang didn’t respond, her chin resting in her hands and a far-away look in her eyes. It wasn’t until Blake poked her in the ribs that she snapped back to the present. “Huh? Oh, yeah, totally agree with… that.” Shrugging out of Blake’s arms, Yang stood up and grabbed her zip up hoodie. “Don’t mind me, I’m just gonna step outside and get some fresh air.” Before any of her teammates could formulate a question, the blonde disappeared out the door.
The remaining girls looked at each in stunned silence for a long moment, stunned both by Yang’s sudden departure and the simmering pain and frustration they could feel in her. Blake was the first one to break the quiet. “Um, Ruby, any ideas?”
Ruby was chewing her lip in speculative contemplation when Weiss started. “Oh, shit! Girls! Her mom!”
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
Yang sighed as she flopped back on the gritty, cold tiles of the Beacon dorm roof, relishing the relative quiet of the wind and the distant sounds of Vale traffic and nightlife. Oh wow, look at how many stars are out! Why *are* they still out, anyways? What time is it? Glancing at her scroll, she was shocked to discover that it was almost dawn. “Guess time really does fly when you’re having fun,” she muttered, idly looking for her favorite constellations as a distraction. The pre-dawn air was chill and damp, just enough to be a little uncomfortable in the way that her aura would’ve done nothing about.
It wasn’t like she really blamed her sister and girlfriends for not being in the same place mentally as her, much as some parts of her wanted to. The same parts that were feeling hurt and needy and just wanted one of them to hold her and make it all better. But we’ve all been through a crazy lot tonight, Yang. You can’t expect them all to be thinking about how fucked up that meeting with Raven was. Some things are just always going to be on you to deal with yourself.
After all, tracking her down and confronting her has only been one of the major running themes of your whole damn life! Silly to expect them to be thinking of you right after all that came to a tumultuous head and ended in… non-answers and complete disappointment. Ah, shit, here I am doing the exact thing I promised myself I wasn’t going to do! Let’s see about those stars again…
She was only on the third constellation on her list when she heard the soft crunch of multiple footsteps on the tiles. Huh? Another person who just needs some space? Sitting up, Yang’s eyes went wide when she saw Ruby, Weiss, and Blake all approaching her, eyes brimming with concern.
“Whoah, hey, everyone…” she began as they circled around her. “Like I said, I just needed a little quiet time to myself…”
“Do not try and Grimmshit us, Xiao Long!” Weiss commanded as she sat down practically in Yang’s lap, pressing her head into her shoulder and throwing her arms around her torso.
“Did you forget we can feel you, babe?” Blake asked much more gently as she seated herself next to the blonde and leaned into her. “You’re hurting off the charts.”
“We’re sorry we didn’t remember you and Raven right away,” Ruby said as she dropped down on the other side of her sister. Blake passed her the corner of a blanket, and together they wrapped it around the entire team to ward off the early morning chill. As much as the sudden cocoon of body heat immediately warmed Yang, the care and concern radiating off the rest of her team made her heavy heart feel a bit lighter too.
“It’s s’ok girls,” she chuckled. “It’s my shit anyways, and it’s not like we didn’t just survive a crazy mission *and* getting chewed out by Goodwitch-”
“Yang, don’t do this, please.” Ruby’s voice was almost begging as she nuzzled into her sister’s hair.
Yang blinked in confusion. “...huh? Do what?”
“Shut us out and try to stoically deal with it yourself,” Weiss replied. “Trust me, as an expert on doing that, it’s not the thing to do.”
“And I know that’s like, how you’ve always dealt with things,” Ruby continued. “You… kinda had to, before. Your mom and my mom were gone, Dad was tuned out, and I was too little to be of much help. And-” Yang could feel warm tears on the skin of her neck as Ruby’s voice hitched, and she yearned to roll over and embrace her; she just couldn’t, with both Weiss and Blake already embracing her. “-I really appreciate that you did that! You protected me so much, and you still do! I love you for it-”
“-we all do… probably in different ways-” Blake grinned.
“-thank the gods for that!” Yang murmured.
“-but you don’t have to do that anymore!” Ruby’s voice rose as she insistently pushed herself back into the exchange. “I’m grown up now, you can lean on me as much as I’ve always leaned on you! And, you have Weiss and Blake now, too! So… please don’t just go off and try and deal with it all alone.”
“We’re here for you, and we love you!” Weiss stated emphatically. Hearing Yang’s heart beating so close to her ear, she continued. “I hope you can feel just how much we do.”
“Girls…” Yang’s voice hitched. She could indeed feel all the affection coming from the women around her, and if she’d been standing, it would have made her knees weak. I’ve… I’ve never felt anything like this before! She thought to herself. It’s like… I’m looking at deep, scary water… but I know that if I jump, someone will be there to catch me . As Weiss shifted in her arms, she thought Many someones, in fact . Still, it was a difficult mental battle for Yang; she knew she tended to bottle things up, but she hadn’t realized just how tough being open and vulnerable when she was really hurting could be until she was suddenly faced with doing it.
Around her, both Blake and Weiss began to purr, Weiss’s higher and faster sound joining the deeper rumble of Blake’s chest. After a moment, Ruby giggled. “Seriously, Yang. Not even *you* can manage to stay all stand-offy with *that* going on!”
With a sigh, Yang closed her eyes and visualized herself swan diving into the darkness and willed her walls down. “...okay. I don’t- really, know how to do this, but…” She sniffled. “It just hurts so much!”
Yang’s anguished cry made all three of her teammates wince and hold her tighter. “Yang…” Ruby’s voice broke.
“Like… chasing after Raven has been part of my life for as long as I can remember. Wanting answers… I’ve done, I’ve done so much trying to find her!” Yang buried her face in her hands as Blake stroked her hair soothingly. “So many hours researching. I’ve put myself in danger, I’ve put Ruby in danger… and then, all of the sudden, Bam! There she is! Literally out of nowhere!”
Weiss slid off of Yang as her girlfriend rolled over and curled up, sitting up to start massaging her leg and hip. “I know, Sunflower. That was crazy, and I- I can’t imagine what that must feel like.”
“And it was for nothing!” Yang snorted as she blew her nose messily into her sleeve. “No answers! Barely even a reaction! She- she could’ve come and seen me at any point , apparently, and she just… didn’t!” Ruby carefully lifted her sister’s head to stuff a bundle of folded-up blanket under it, kissing her on the forehead as she set her back down. In between rasps and sobs, Yang continued. Now that she’d opened her valves, the idea of stopping was unthinkable. “Now she’s gone again, and I have no way of contacting her. Fuck me. Fuck me ever getting answers.” Yang sucked in a ragged breath. “Fuck knowing why I wasn’t good enough for her.”
“Don’t you dare,” Blake murmured softly as she nuzzled Yang’s hair and kissed her head under the blonde mane. “Don’t you dare start saying you’re not good enough. You- you’re such a bright star in my sky, Yang. You aren’t allowed to let her make you feel that way about yourself.”
Yang sniffled again. “I… I did not say any such thing, Blake.”
“No, but you’re thinking it,” Weiss jumped in. Reaching up, she tapped Yang’s forehead lightly. “In your head, remember?”
“She’s right, Yang,” Ruby spoke up. “I don’t even need to be tapped into your brain to know that. This is an easy ‘sister knowing” one.”
Yang took a deep breath. Her first instinct was, of course, denial… but inside, she knew they all were right. She’d been haunted by what Raven had done for as long as she’d known about her birth mother. It didn’t take very deep introspection to recognize how often she’d felt worthless for being ‘the girl whose mom ran away from her’. “Y… yeah…” she breathed out, relief flooding back into her with the admittal. “You’re right, I was.” The words felt raw on her lips, but the caring around her was a soothing balm. They caught me , she thought simply, allowing herself to… relax .
“You’re worth so much, Yang,” Weiss sighed as she pressed herself back in as close as she could get to Yang. Ruby and Blake murmured their agreement. “And… we obviously don’t know why Raven did what she did. But trust me, she lost out on so much.” A part of her toyed with mentioning that she’d seen the way Raven had looked at Yang at the end, when they’d parted ways, and from that she was pretty sure there was a lot more going on with her than even Yang suspected, and that maybe her abandonment hadn’t even been as callous as it seemed. But Weiss shut that voice down, hard. That was *not* the kind of thing Yang needed right now. Her Yang, Who was sobbing quietly in her arms.
Slowly, Yang sat up, pulling the rest of the girls with her. “Thanks, all of you,” she said as she dried her face on Weiss’s handkerchief. “You all… well, in my head, so you probably do have some idea of how much this means to me, but I’m gonna say it anyways.”
Blake lay her head on her partner’s shoulder, nuzzling into the crook of her neck. “We do. And we’re never going to leave you, Yang. I promise.”
Together, Team RWBY watched the sun rise over Beacon.
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
The doorbell of Alvarez Prosthetics beeped, prompting Judy to spin around on her work stool and see who had just entered her shop. A woman with light brown skin and mint green hair was pulling back the hood of her poncho, looking around nervously with her dark crimson eyes. “Hey there,” Judy called as she stepped over to her desk and cocked her head curiously. “Welcome to Alvarez Prosthetics. No need to be so nervous, feel free to have a look around. It’s not like I’m gonna chop something off just to make sure I get a sale.” She chuckled at her own morbid sense of humor.
The woman stared at her, surprise evident on her face, for a moment before she started laughing. As she did, she pulled up her poncho and revealed a stump where her arm was supposed to be. “No need for that, I’m already in the market.” After a moment, she added “I’m Emerald, by the way.”
“Oh, hi Emerald. And… sorry about the bad jokes. Sometimes I get a little carried away, and it freaks people out.”
Judy wasn’t quite sure what Emerald muttered, but it sounded like it could’ve been “It’ll take a lot more than that to disturb me, trust me.”
“So… guessing you’re after an arm?” Judy asked. “What are you using for a prosthetic now?”
“Nothing,” Emerald shook her head, to Judy’s surprise.
She must’ve lost it outside of Atlas, duh! Judy scolded herself. Most places wouldn’t immediately fit someone for a prosthetic. “Ah, okay. Well, I can fix that for you. I’ve got plenty of great arms here, and I can adjust the length and settings on most of ‘em to suit your needs. Do you… have a budget in mind?” Now that Emerald had stepped closer, Judy could see scars, clearly from burns, running down the side of her face and disappearing into her collar. She had to fight back her urge to wince at the damage. Is that what happened? Did her arm burn clean off?
Oddly enough, Judy thought the patch of scars on Emerald’s face made her even prettier. A thought she was still musing on when her visitor set down a heavy-sounding coin purse on the counter in front of her. “Whatever this is,” she answered.
Curiously, Judy poked the bag open, her eyes going wide as she did. “Are- are you serious?” she gasped at the gold sparkling back at her.
Emerald frowned. “Is it not enough? I haven’t dealt with gold currency much before.”
“N-no, definitely not that!” Judy stammered. “That’s- that’s a small fortune you got in there, lady!” She tapped a few buttons under the counter, and a display rack off to the side rotated, revealing an entirely new set of prosthetics that looked substantially more expensive than the previous ones. “In fact, I’m guessing these are more what you’re looking for.” As Emerald stepped over and looked at the hardware, Judy continued. “These are the finest augments you can get. These don’t just replace what you lost, they’ll actually boost your strength and speed. Install one of these, and you’ll be able to arm wrestle Ironwood himself!”
“Hmmm…” Emerald pondered as she ran her fingers along the polished red chrome of a slender prosthetic. “These are nice, but… where are the ones with weapons hardpoints?”
Judy smiled. “Oh, you want those. Sure thing, just let me see your Huntress or military license.”
Emerald blinked. “I, um, haven’t got one of those.”
Alarm suddenly rose in Judy’s chest. She’s got this much money, and she’s *not* a licensed fighter? That can only mean crime… Her finger hovering over an alarm button under the counter, she responded warily. “Well then sorry, can’t help you on the weapons. Atlas law strictly prohibits selling combat prosthetics to anyone without a license.”
Emerald sighed defeatedly. Briefly, she considered trying to rob the store… her practiced thief’s eye could see that Judy was likely fingering an alarm, and she already knew ten ways to stop her without using her semblance. But she was on unfamiliar terrain, in a small and heavily-militarized city… and she was still down an arm. “Fine then. How do I get a license?”
“Well…” Judy chewed her lip at the unusual request. “You could always apply to Atlas Academy, they’d probably give you one if you got accepted…”
“Nope!” Emerald spat vehemently. “Not the fucking Hunter Academies! I’m done with that Grimmshit!”
“Ouch,” Judy replied. “Well then, your only other option I can think of would be to join the military…” Great. Emerald groaned. Guess I don’t have many good options here. “Fine. And how do I do that?”
Notes:
Judy will not be appearing again, so this doesn't really constitute a crossover.
Well, shit. Last time this updated was right before the US election. A lot has been going badly for me, both that night and since... if you want to know more and possibly help out, I'll point you to the links on my carrd.
On that note, I am pretty active in the RWBY community on Bluesky, so you could always get in on that too.
Additionally, I started another new longer canon divergent fic, Broken Phoenix. I've kinda been bitten by a Nuts & Dolts bug, but there's no way to fit that into We May Fall, so I'm starting a fic where just Ruby and android Penny make it to Vacuo while WBY doesn't. It'll be shorter and less smutty than this, although I do promise they will have hilariously awkward talks about android sex eventually.
Chapter 45: The Devil's in the Details
Summary:
The Bees try to keep quiet. Pyrrha makes some dramatic decisions. Weiss gets new clothes and discovers some crimes against humanity.
Notes:
If you read that summary in an insufferably smarmy British male voice, you're not wrong. It's been over a decade since I've watched Top Gear, and Jeremy Clarkson's dry style of delivering show teasers still lives rent-free in my head.
Many thanks to @schrwby Bluesky Twitter for the amazing Weiss art!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The next day was, quite simply, awful, despite the girls’ early morning trauma bonding on the roof… or perhaps because of it. Goodwitch’s grilling had left them all feeling like they dare not cut classes, so despite having gotten almost no sleep, they forced themselves to brave the day. It felt like every professor was out to get them; even Professor Port’s class had a brutal pop quiz. Weiss’s theory that Goodwitch had coordinated the staff to gang up on them was feeling distinctly probable, and that was before the gauntlet that was Goodwitch’s own class.
“Drills!” Yang groaned as she collapsed, using the already-fallen Blake as a pillow. “I could’ve gotten my adrenaline up for a duel or something, but-”
“-endless reps of the most basic drills imaginable!” Blake gasped in agreement. “Deliberate torture!”
“I don’t say this often, or lightly.” Ruby muttered. “But today? Goodwitch is being a- a- a real bitch!”
And when their professors weren’t compounding their unofficial punishment, the RWBYs once again found themselves the center of the student body’s attention. Every free moment around classes was full of a barrage of questions, generally trying to confirm whatever ridiculous rumors had started circulating all on their own. At one point, Weiss found herself explaining that no, they had not rescued Team CFVY from being digested inside a train made of Grimm.
“I mean, how would that even work?!” she exclaimed with tired frustration when they finally returned to their room at the end of the day, too weary to brave the dining hall for dinner.
“I… don’t want to think about that too hard,” Ruby replied. “That’s like, something out of a nightmare!”
“At least it should be over with in a couple days,” Blake sighed from atop Yang’s bunk, where the two partners were sprawled half-atop each other.
Yang whined. “A couple days?! I’m not sure I can stand another minute of that! At least not without punching somebody.”
“While I generally find your big muscles sexy, I’d really prefer you not punch anyone,” Weiss said. “Remember how well that worked out for us last time?” Yang started to protest. “Leeches,” Weiss cut her off simply.
“Hey girls, yeah today sucked, but… at least tomorrow we will have gotten to sleep!” Ruby yawned for emphasis. As the rest of her team murmured their agreement, there was a knock at the door.
“For the love of-” Weiss growled. “Whoever that is, you better be bringing food and not questions, or I’m siccing Yang on you!”
“...is it okay to have questions if we offer food?” Jaune’s muffled voice came from the hallway. Springing to her feet, Weiss opened the door and let Team JNPR in. Ren produced a large basket of freshly-steamed buns with sweet and sour pork filling, which earned their friends the right to find seats around the room. “So, um, we’ve heard a lot of crazy stories today…” Jaune began. “...and we really just want to know what *actually* happened?” With a sigh tempered by friendship and gifts of food, the RWBYs launched into another retelling. Sans anything to do with Yang’s mom; the girls had reached a quick and easy nonverbal agreement that that was Yang’s story to tell, and none of them were bringing it up to anyone unless she did first.
When they were finished, Team JNPR was left wide-eyed. “So… you teamed up with the Crime Prince of Vale…” Ren began.
“...and fought a mad scientist and a bunch of cyborg Grimm…” Jaune continued.
Pyrrha finished the summary. “...and then opened up the whole city to a- a Shelobagug , which was supposed to be extinct!”
“But hey, we killed that!” Yang added quickly.
“We think we killed it,” Blake corrected. “It might have just run off after Ruby and Neo lobbed crates of Dust in its face.”
“Babe,” Yang turned to the faunus with a severe glare. “If you want me to ever be in the mood for anything other than burrowing under the covers in terror, let’s stick with ‘killed it’, okay?”
“We definitely killed it,” Blake swiftly corrected.
“Wow,” Pyrrha shuddered. “That’s quite- quite the mission you went off on…”
Nora couldn’t contain herself any longer. “Seriously! Why did you ask us to go with you?” The stares from all of JNPR made it clear that that question had been weighing heavily on all of them.
“Well…” Ruby twiddled her fingers nervously. “We knew it was going to be like, the most dangerous mission any of us have done yet…”
“AND we were breaking a whole bunch of rules, and apparently laws, and we didn’t want to drag anyone else into that.” Weiss concluded.
Jaune, giving Pyrrha a nervous look, nodded his head. “See, that makes a lot of sense, right?”
“Grimmshit!” Nora spat out. “You know we’d be down for any of that, and that we’d have your backs the whole way!” Her challenging voice dropped to sudden meekness. “Unless… you didn’t think we would…”
“Nora!” Blake exclaimed. “That’s not-”
“Or maybe it’s just that you knew one of us wouldn’t,” Pyrrha signed, gazing dejectedly down at her lap.
The room fell silent as Team RWBY stared at her, while the rest of Pyrrha’s team shifted uncomfortably, like this was not a new topic of conversation amongst them. It was Weiss who finally responded. “Pyrrha… that’s not… honestly, we didn’t even discuss it…”
“But you should have!” Pyrrha jumped to her feet and turned towards Ruby. “Ruby, team leaders need to assess the skills of their team and be able to make judgements about their team member’s strengths and weaknesses, and what they’re capable of, right?” When Ruby nodded slowly, she continued. “So, tell me then-” her legs suddenly gave out under her, and Pyrrha crumpled. She would’ve fallen to the ground if Jaune hadn’t caught her by her hips and lowered her gently next to him. Her eyebrows furrowed, and bitterness edged into her voice. “-would I have been an asset or a liability on your mission?”
“PiePie, that’s a ridiculous thing to-” Nora tried to interject, but Pyrrha snapped harshly.
“Answer me, Ruby!”
Ruby’s wide eyes were glistening under Pyrrha’s stare, and the rest of Team RWBY stirred at her confusion and hurt, like a pride of lionesses sensing a threat to one of their own.
“Pyrrha, please…” Jaune tried to rub her side in comfort. She swatted him away.
“I’m- I’m sorry , Ruby,” Pyrrha’s voice choked up. “But… I need to hear it.”
Ruby sucked in a deep breath and closed her eyes. As Weiss slipped her hand into her partner’s, Ruby gave her a quick squeeze. “It’s okay. I’ve got this.” Opening her eyes, her steely gray eyes locking with the emerald fire in Pyrrha’s. “You’re right, Pyrrha. Look, I care about you a lot, I count you as a dear friend, but… right now? Yeah, you’re a liability.” As Pyrrha’s body deflated, her face hardened with vindication. “But it’s not just physical! You could still be a source of a lot of valuable insight and support, but right now? Your attitude sucks!” Ruby gestured at the redhead. “Like, what even is this? This isn’t the Pyrrha I’ve watched be a strong leader, a support and an inspiration , to all her friends!”
“Hey!” Jaune started, rising to his feet next to his girlfriend. “Watch it! Pyrrha was hurt bad, and she’s healing and doing her best to get strong again! She doesn’t need her so-called friends ganging up on her!”
“We’re not ‘ganging up’ on her, Jaune,” Blake shot back. “She pushed Ruby, practically demanded she tell her she wasn’t up to a fight right now!” Her amber eyes were full of worry as she hopped down to the floor. “Pyrrha, I don’t think anyone is judging you like that, we know what happened and still think you’re a great fighter and a great friend! You’re just… in a bad spot right now.”
Weiss cleared her throat. “No one is looking at you as harshly as you’re looking at yourself, Pyrrha.” Rising, she walked over to the sniffling redhead and kneeled down in front of her, clasping their hands together as her faunus ears cocked forward and her tail swished. “Trust me, I’m an expert on beating myself up. And on projecting that onto the people who just want to be my friends and help.”
Pyrrha looked like she’d been slapped. “Is… is that… oh gods!” She covered her face with her hands as a sob wracked her body at the recognition of the truth in Weiss’s words. “...but, I’m right, aren’t I? Even if none of you want to say it, I’m useless to my team and Beacon! I’m broken!”
“You aren’t broken, Pyrrha!” Nora cried, jumping to her side.
“There’s an art form practiced in Mistral called kintsugi,” Ren finally spoke up, his voice a calming presence on the agitation in the room. “It’s where damaged things are repaired in a way that makes them even more beautiful than the original, like a shattered cup put back together with gold.” He pressed his hand down on Pyrrha’s shoulder. “Yes, you’ve been damaged , Pyrrha, but you’re still an important part of our team, and you’ll grow back stronger.”
Pyrrha squeezed Ren’s hand gratefully as she fought to compose herself for several long moments. As much as she appreciated her friends’ support, it was combining with her own embarrassment over her outburst to make the small room feel stifling. “...what if I don’t, though?” she managed to murmur softly. Before anyone could argue with her, she rose to her feet, grabbing Jaune’s arm for support. “I’m- I’m sorry for this. I think it’s best I leave now. Good night, everyone.” Pyrrha turned and walked out of the room on her own, with Jaune following quickly behind her.
“Wait, PiePie!” Nora called out, stopping in the door frame to turn and address the RWBYs. “So um, sorry about that. Being left behind had been nagging some of us, but I had no idea Pyrrha was this upset!”
Ren was the last to leave. “Glad you all are okay,” he offered. “Things will be better tomorrow. Enjoy the buns.” A weak chorus of thank-yous followed him as he closed the door.
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
As distressing as the talk with JNPR had been, the RWBY girls were also completely exhausted from their past several days of ordeals. They couldn’t even brainstorm about how to help Pyrrha without catching up on sleep first, so after desultory good-nights, Ruby and Weiss burrowed under their blankets together, while Blake turned off the lights and snuggled into Yang’s arms. Her girlfriend’s warm breath gently tickled her faunus ear as Blake pressed her cheek against the blonde’s chest, soaking in her warmth. “I love you, Yang,” the faunus murmured softly.
“I love you too, Blake,” Yang replied, kissing the ebony locks on her head before they both quickly fell into a deep, restful sleep.
It was many hours later than Blake felt herself groggily emerging from sleep, still nestled in Yang’s arms. Have I really been asleep so long that it’s almost morning? I hardly ever sleep all the way through the night… oh. Nevermind. That’s what this is about . A little grin formed on her lips as she realized Yang’s hand was caressing her hip… and her fingers sliding quite far onto her inner thigh with each stroke. “You awake then, Sunflower?”
“Hmmm? Nope, not awake. Sound asleep, and petting the loveliest dream…”
“Oh? Sounds nice,” Blake purred against Yang’s jaw. “Tell me about it.”
“Well…” Yang’s voice was low and sultry as she, very pointedly, tugged Blake’s hips against her own. “There’s this lady, and she’s the cleverest, funniest girl ever. And she’s so caring, and makes me feel safe and taken care of every time she looks at me.”
“Hmphf,” Blake faux-griped as she planted soft kisses up Yang’s neck, eliciting a quick gasp from the blonde. “She sounds kinda slutty. She better not be making a move on you!”
Yang chuckled lightly as her hand roved further up Blake’s torso, and down along the curve of her ass. “Well, bad news on that front: she’s also heartbreakingly beautiful, and everything about her is so damn sexy. Her hair… it’s like rivers of black silver…” She nuzzled her lips into Blake’s hair between her faunus ears, feeling the soft fur brushing her cheeks. “Her eyes are like fine whiskey, and I feel a little drunk every time I get lost in them…”
“ Yang… ” Blake gasped softly, pressing herself harder against her girlfriend as hungry desire rose in her belly. “When did you get so good with words?”
“And don’t get me started on her body! Every curve she has just begs me to touch her. Guides me to her… awesome ass and titties!” The two girls struggled to muffle their laughter in their bedding as Yang’s hand shot up and cupped Blake’s breast.
“And there’s the Yang Xiao Long I know and love!” Blake giggled, grabbing Yang’s ass herself and squeezing a pleasant handful of muscle. They were kissing then, hands exploring each other’s bodies as their lips pressed together and their tongues flicked into each other’s mouths with playful teasing. Both girls could feel heat and desire building up in their bellies, and could sense the other’s need . It was a powerful intoxicant, a catalyst in their chemistry that made it almost impossible to restrain themselves. As Blake’s fingertips traced the hem of Yang’s sleep shorts, the blonde shivered and breathed hotly against her partner’s neck.
“Blake… gods, I need you!”
Blake’s chest rumbled as she wrapped her thigh around Yang’s hips and nipped her ear lobe. “I’m yours Yang, take me.”
Things happened very fast then. Blake had ditched the yukata she’d worn to bed when she’d first arrived at Beacon in favor of a tank top and shorts like Yang and Ruby, and now Yang’s eager hands were quick to shove the shirt up her body as her hands roved over Blake’s breasts and cupped her face. Blake barely finished squirming out of the garment before one hand was tangled in Yang’s hair, holding her tight for kisses, while the other plunged into her pants. Her fingers found Yang already hot and wet for her, and the first upward stroke she drew between the blonde’s lips and across her clit elicited a cry of pleasure that Blake hungrily claimed with her mouth. Tugging Yang’s lower lip with her teeth, Blake rubbed her girlfriend in fast, firm circles while Yang yanked her shirt off, before pushing her own hand into Blake’s shorts. Her fingertips shuddered as they hastily went from Blake’s ass, across her thigh, to the site of her own arousal. Her girlfriend had barely touched her before Blake ground her hips against her hand, desperate for her touch.
The two were feral about kissing and nipping at each other’s mouths, and faces, and any bare skin that was available, as they worked their fingers between each other’s legs. In the wake of everything she’d been through over the last several days, Yang’s desperation for connection, validation, and affection filled Blake’s mind as much as the heady tang of their sex did, and she yearned to fulfill her love’s every ache and desire. “I love you so much, Yang,” she moaned before tilting her head back and exposing her shoulders and breasts for Yang’s mouth to explore. The wet bite she received on top of her left breast made the faunus girl hiss with pleasure; sure, she could heal it with her aura, but right now? Blake didn’t intend to. Let my girl mark me as hers .
Yang was panting faster, her body tensing in Blake’s arms. They’d fucked enough that the faunus woman didn’t even need their mental link to know that her partner was getting close, and it made the waves of pleasure that Yang’s ministrations were sending through her body crest even higher. Everything from her waist to her thighs felt like it was aching with a need to be one with Yang. To feel her, press into her until they were indistinguishable, to fuck and be fucked and oh gods she feels so good! Pressing herself onto Yang’s fingers, Blake’s free hand grasped at and knotted in the blonde’s silky gold locks.
The change that surged through Yang as Blake roughly tugged her hair was palpable. “So that’s how you want to play, huh?” she growled against the faunus’s skin, before biting down firmly on her collar and thrusting her fingers inside Blake, immediately curling to stroke the spot that would ruin her. Blake’s body hitched as she choked back a sob of passion, tightening her grip in Yang’s hair as she buried her face in it.
“Oh fuck oh fuck oh fuck, Yang!” Blake gasped, her thigh clenching around her lover’s waist as she took her fingers as deep as she could. The tingle of her orgasm lit up all her nerves, followed by the sweet, blissful explosion of release. Yang’s lips pressed down hard around her own, claiming her cries before she woke up the entire dorm. Blake was at her peak when she felt Yang’s hips buck hard against her own fingers, and then the blonde came. The two women grasped each other tightly, not sure where one of them ended and the other began, as pleasure and relief washed over them. Through them, like two rivers joining into one mighty flow.
With how their minds mingled, the sensation of such a simultaneous orgasm was electric . Like a wild thunderstorm, while she was snuggled inside in her lover’s arms enjoying a warm fireplace. The physical pleasure so intense that Blake felt it in the very foundations of her being, but it almost paled next to the tender intimacy she felt with Yang. That connection, that love… it was the true magic they’d made together. As their heaving against each other slowly subsided, Blake worried for a second that so much contact against her flushed, over-stimulated skin was more than she could take. At the same time, it felt so good… like she and Yang were lazily swimming around each other in a pool. Like they *were* the pool, the waves they’d created together brushing against and through each other as they slowly drifted back into their separate bodies while still basking in each other’s touch.
Yang was the first to speak. “That was… that was amazing , Blake,” she murmured.
“It really was,” Blake agreed, sparing an anxious glance across the room. Not that they had a problem with Ruby and Weiss being aware of their sexual congress, or involved if they’d wanted to be… she just didn’t want to wake her other, sleepy girlfriends up. Fortunately, they were both sound asleep, and Yang giggled softly as Weiss’s tail flicking against her face triggered a muffled snort from Ruby. “I love you, Yang Xiao Long.”
“I love you too, Blake Belladonna,” Yang sighed happily as she settled into the bedding and pressed into Blake. The faunus sensed the tinge of anxiety that surged in her partner’s chest, and her attempt to hastily push it down, and knew the blonde’s fear. It broke her heart, and she knew she had to say something.
“Yang… I’m not going to leave you. I’m not abandoning you. Not like… not like she did. I want to be by your side, all of us together, for the rest of our lives. Forever .”
Yang sucked in a sharp breath that hitched in her chest for a moment, before relaxing completely into Blake. “...thank you,” she whispered quietly.
Wrapped in each other’s embrace and their bodies flush with contentment, Yang and Blake quickly found their way back to sleep.
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
Glynda hummed contentedly as she lifted the loose-leaf tea bag out of her mug, the fragrant smell of the orange ginger tea she’d just brewed already making her evening’s worth of paperwork feel a little less dreary. It was no surprise, really, that packing a bunch of hormonal students with superpowers into a combat school and giving them extraordinarily deadly weapons and the training to use them resulted in a lot of forms that needed to be filled out.
It also wasn’t really a surprise anymore how many of them listed Team RWBY in some capacity.
Thinking about the girls who were quickly becoming one of Beacon’s most iconic teams in recent history sobered Glynda Goodwitch up quickly. It had been several days since their triumphant return from rescuing Team CFVY, but the whole affair still weighed heavily on her mind. Truthfully, she was immensely proud of RWBY. Not only had Ruby, Weiss, Blake, and Yang displayed their typical exceptional combat skill, they’d also showcased the valor and initiative that would make them premiere Huntresses someday. If she could keep them alive and out of career-ending trouble until then.
As stridently as she’d chastised them, Glynda knew full well that she’d have done the exact same thing herself and risked everything to go after her friends, even with all of her hard-won experience and knowledge about how dangerous, not just to herself but to everyone depending on her, such an act would be. And it would have been just as foolish and reckless for you to do it as it was for them , she scolded herself as she sipped her tea, lips wincing at the heat. It was the sort of thing that was an alarming regularity in a Hunter’s life: situations to which there was no good solution. Goodwitch could only hope that she’d impressed the deadly seriousness of it all onto the girls without breaking the spirits that made them so exceptional. And that she and the Beacon faculty would be able to protect RWBY, and their other impulsive charges, until they reached their full potential as the mature warriors who could assess and take those risks.
Her thoughts were interrupted by the ‘ding’ of her bell, indicating that someone was waiting in the elevator to enter her office. Glynda flicked her wrist and brought up the video display on her display; none other than Pyrrha Nikos was in the lift, leaning tiredly against the wall as she waited. Glynda’s stomach knotted as she tapped the button to admit her star student.
“Good evening, Miss Nikos. What can I help you with?”
The redhead’s once-confident gait was slow and unsteady as she crossed the floor to Goodwitch’s desk. “S-sorry to bother you, Professor. I won’t take up much of your time… I just need to give you this.” She held out a folded-over sheet of paper.
“Okay…” Glynda replied, trying to hide her nerves as she took the paper and opened it, adjusting her glasses so she could read the neatly-written words. No amount of restraint could disguise her emotions when, moments later, she looked incredulously up at Pyrrha. “Miss Nikos, you- you’re quitting? What- why?!”
Pyrrha’s shoulders held both the tenseness of someone who had carried the anticipation of hard questions, and the relief that they were finally being asked. “Isn’t it obvious, Professor?” she answered tersely. “I can’t fight like this, not at all. I appreciate how kind you’ve been about sparing me any embarrassment, but we both know I haven’t even participated in combat class since… my injuries. I’ve tried drilling with my team, but I’m useless… I’m *worse* than useless, I’m a liability to my team. My friends, my job, all the people who rely on me.” Gesturing down at her body, she forced her eyes up to meet Goodwitch’s. Her normally vibrant green gaze was faded, and struck the older woman as just so, incredibly tired . “Ma’am, I can’t be a Huntress like this. I need to get out before I get someone hurt.”
Glynda sucked in her breath and bit her lower lip. She’s… technically not wrong. Pyrrha was quite right, she’d been avoiding having her fight during combat class. It’s probably been pretty obvious to everyone, huh? And from having observed JNPR’s drills, Pyrrha couldn’t pass at a basic combat school right now. She’s struggling to even walk, or- stand here oh my gods! “Miss Nikos… Pyrrha… please, sit down.” The Invincible Girl looked like she was going to argue for a moment, but a tremor that went up her leg settled the question for her. As she sat, Glynda offered her a spare mug. “Would you like some tea? I’m having a Mistrali orange ginger variety, it’s quite a treat for the senses.”
Pyrrha took a deep breath. “Professor Goodwitch… thank you, but if your goal is to try and talk me out of this, I’d rather just get this over with and leave. I’ve thought a lot about this, and as much as it hurts, it’s what I need to do.” Her cheeks glistened as tears escaped from her eyes.
Goodwitch nodded slowly for a moment, before standing up and walking around her desk before taking a seat next to Pyrrha. “I understand where you’re coming from, Pyrrha, and your motivations are admirable. I’ve seen far too many Hunters try to stay in the field too long, and it never ends well… for them, or the people relying on them.” She reached out to her distressed student, stopping just short of taking her hand but making the offer obvious. Sniffling, Pyrrha accepted, taking Goodwitch’s hand in her own. The strength with which she squeezed told Glynda a great deal about her mental state, and she felt her heart crack for the broken girl. “That said… sometimes recovery from a traumatic injury can take a long time. And I know you’ve been doing therapy, but I’m sure we could reach out and find some more advanced specialists to help you…”
Shaking her head, Pyrrha replied sadly. “I know. And maybe, maybe , with enough time, I might even make it back to being an average Huntress. But meanwhile, there will be more and more dangerous situations and actual missions.” A smile tugged up the corners of her mouth as she met Professor Goodwitch’s gaze. “We are Team RWBY’s sister team, after all. It’s bound to happen.”
Try as she might, Glynda couldn’t argue with that.
“And my friends… they’re trying so hard to cover for me, while at the same time not recognizing how far I’ve- I’ve fallen . It’s going to get them hurt, or worse. I- I can’t live with that, Professor!” Pyrrha shook her head again. “I’ll go home and work on my recovery… somewhere where I won’t endanger the people I care about.”
Glynda saw the resolve in Pyrrha’s eyes, and knew in that moment that nothing she could say, no pep talk she could devise, was going to change the young woman’s mind. In her fall from her golden pedestal, Pyrrha Nikos had come face to face with some her darkest thoughts and deepest fears. Convincing herself to walk away had been her hardest battle; after winning that, Glynda couldn’t hope to stand against her determination.
Unless …
Swallowing, Goodwitch finally nodded. “Very well, Pyrrha. You’re a remarkable young woman, and if this is the path you feel you have to walk, I’m not going to try and stop you.” For a moment, Pyrrha actually looked surprised ; clearly, she’d been expecting Goodwitch to put up more of a fight. “I’ll get the withdrawal paperwork started. I would just ask, before you go, that you give Headmaster Ozpin a chance to talk to you. I know he’d appreciate the opportunity to say goodbye as well.”
“Oh- oh, of course!” Pyrrha answered. “I’ll go up and see him right now-”
“I’m afraid he’s in an important holomeeting with the other Headmasters,” Glynda cut her off. “But I’ll get something on his schedule with you and send the invite to your scroll, okay?” She gave Pyrrha’s hand her best reassuring squeeze. “Please rest in the meantime? Frankly, I can tell that having this conversation has been draining for you.”
“Okay,” Pyrrha nodded politely as she stood and smoothed her skirt. “And… thank you, Professor Goodwitch. Both for all the support and opportunities you’ve given me here, and for… not making this too difficult.”
As the redhead disappeared with the glass elevator’s descent, Glynda quickly got back behind her desk and pulled up her messaging application. “Sorry for the deceit, Pyrrha,” she muttered as she began typing out a hasty message to Ozpin. “But you are one of a kind, and we’re not giving up on you this easy.”
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
Ruby, having finally been cleared by the school doctors to start wielding Crescent Rose again, was insistent on making up for lost time with her sparring sessions and had all her friends on a drilling rotation for all of her free time. After handing their spunky leader and her bottomless well of energy over to Yang and Ren to work on her hand-to-hand skills, Blake and Weiss had retired to Team RWBY’s dorm to rest. The tired, sweaty Huntresses had given each other salacious looks as they’d entered the shower together, but had quickly discovered they were too sore and worn out to do anything beyond helping each other wash up. Now, they were lounging around in their bathrobes, Blake deep into her latest book and Weiss resting her head in her lap, flipping through her scroll.
As Weiss shifted, Blake’s free hand idly found its way to her head, where she began gently stroking the other faunus’s silky white hair. With a soft, happy murmur at her girlfriend’s soothing touch, Weiss inclined her head and pressed one of her ears into Blake’s hand. Permission clearly granted, the cat faunus smiled as she worked her fingers into the soft tissues at the base, eliciting an involuntary purr from Weiss.
“And to think my father wanted to deny me all of this,” she thought bitterly, before the sensual bliss of Blake’s touch swept the negative feelings away. “You’re so good at this, Blake!” she hummed as she stretched into the ear rub.
Blake giggled. “It was my dad who taught me the secrets of a good ear massage,” she replied.
“Does he have feline ears too?” Weiss tilted her head back to look up at her teammate.
“No,” Blake shook her head. “He’s a feline faunus, a panther actually, but his trait is retractable claws… and a truly *terrifying* amount of chest hair!” They both shudder-laughed. “My mom has very similar ears though, that’s where he got so good at it. She always said his magic touch is one of the reasons she… got with him…” Distress filled their emotional link as Blake’s face became wide-eyed and pale.
Weiss snorted. “You just figured out that your dad’s ear rubs are how he seduced your mom, didn’t you?”
“ Eeeek!” Blake shrieked, dropping her book to bury her face in her pillow as Weiss laughed. “I did not need my childhood ruined like that!”
Weiss laughed mischievously as Blake attempted to curl in on herself, wrapping her in a big hug. “If the faces and noises you make when you get a good one are anything to go by, I can definitely see how that worked!”
“Weiss Schnee! You fiend!” Blake cried in faux indignation, lunging to bury her fingers in Weiss’s side and earning a ticklish howl.
“Physical attack! That’s cheating!”
“And making me think about my parents having sex isn’t?!”
“Hey you’re the one who started- AHHH STOP IT TICKLES!”
A playful tussle ensued, one that ended with Weiss straddling Blake and pinning her down, their faces inches apart as they panted from laughter, their ears flicking in amusement. Staring up at her girlfriend, the glimmering blue of Weiss’s eyes took Blake’s breath away all over again. “You know, baby…” she began, hands settling around the blanchette’s waist. “Usually, with the whole Atlas, Snowflake thing, your eyes make me think of a clear winter sky. But I just realized something else; they could just as easily be the waters of a pristine Menagerie beach.”
“What? Really?” Weiss’s breath hitched a little at the emotional intensity she was feeling from Blake.
“Really!” the feline faunus faunus continued. “They’re a magical place. Crystal blue water all the way down… refreshing and warm at the same time. You can get lost, just swimming in them for hours.” She stroked a finger down Weiss’s cheek, and the other girl shivered at the delicacy of the touch. “It reminds me so much of home… you. You feel like home to me, Weiss.”
Blake’s words shook Weiss almost as much as their first confession of love. “R-really, Blake? Me? With everything I-” Blake’s finger on her lips stopped her from finishing her sentence.
“Yes, Weiss, you ,” Blake murmured. “I know it hasn’t always been easy between us, but… you’re home to a piece of my heart now, and it make me feel…” she swallowed, contemplating the beautiful sparkle in Weiss’s gaze. “Safe. Warm, cherished. Loved.”
“Oh wow,” Weiss gasped softly, trying to hold back the happy, emotional tears starting to well in her eyes. She failed, and watched as a warm teardrop spattered on Blake’s cheek. “I- I don’t know what to say, Blake. I mean, you are! Cherished and… loved, I mean!” She cleared her throat gently. “I’d love to visit those beaches with you someday. With all of us.”
“We’ll figure it out, Weiss,” Blake assured her, using a light grip on her perfectly-defined chin to guide her down into a soft kiss. The fact that bringing a Schnee to Menageries would be a problem didn’t need to be verbalized, and right now Blake didn’t care. They’d sort it out. The place could never be home to her without *all* of her girlfriends by her side, Weiss included.”
Weiss’s sudden giggle broke off the tender movements of their lips against each other’s. “Sorry, I… heh, poor Ren must be so confused as to why Ruby and Yang are such sappy, weepy messes all of the sudden!”
“I feel like Ren is very practiced at filing things away as ‘Weird girl stuff’ at this point, after a lifetime with Nora!” Blake chuckled. “Now stop worrying about him and kiss me again-” Before she could arch her neck up to meet Weiss’s lips again, her teammate’s scroll started beeping and buzzing for attention. The two women furrowed their brows at where the device had fallen into a pile of Blake’s blankets, clearly contemplating just ignoring it so they could get back to making out.
“Oh, it’s Velvet,” Weiss said, finally taking her scroll and swiping the message open. “Oh, she says Coco has my new outfit done… and there’s something else we need to discuss.” A chill went down both of their spines at the next bit. “And she asked for you to come too, if you’re around.”
Shortly thereafter, Weiss knocked on Team CFVY’s door, and she and Blake were admitted by Velvet. Noting Fox and Yatsu’s absence, and the worn, tired look on Coco’s face, the visitors were quick to express their concern. “How are you doing after… everything?” Blake asked as she pulled away from hugging Coco.
Coco sighed, and Velvet quickly moved to her side and wrapped an arm around her waist. “We’re… managing,” the rabbit faunus replied. Yatsu is off… well, I’m not really sure, he said he needed to ‘clear his head’, so he’s probably either meditating, or-”
“-smashing his sword into practice dummies,” Coco concluded. “And Fox is off brooding in a utility closet, or maybe in the boiler room… he’s been pretty taken with those sorts of spaces lately.” CFVY’s leader sighed again. “Yeah, I think Vee is managing. The rest of us are kind of wrecks.”
“Is… is there anything we can do?” Weiss asked sadly.
Velvet smiled wanly. “Don’t worry, you all have done more than we could ever have asked for already!”
“You can still help a girl out, though,” Coco interjected. “By letting me style your cute little ass in your fabulous new couture combat apparel!” Snapping her fingers, she took Weiss’s arm and guided her towards a corner of their room, where the outfit in question was hanging on a mannequin. Blake gasped, and a little whimper of joy went through Weiss as she clasped her hands to her face. Coco was all grins. “That sounds like what I want to hear!”
Weiss’s combat skirt had been upgraded to a full combat dress. The sweetheart halter top supported a multi-layered, ankle-length ivory white dress hemmed with black lace, with a black petticoat that was the perfect shade to evoke Ruby’s cape. “Coco, it looks amazing!” Weiss murmured as she ran her fingers along one of the vertical lace lines.
“That’s good, because you’ve only seen half of it,” Coco replied. “Go ahead and try this on.”
“And no getting busy in our dorm room!” Velvet added with a laugh.
“...unless you invite us- OOOF!” Coco started to say, before her girlfriend elbowed her in the stomach as Blake and Weiss disappeared behind a hanging changing curtain.
“No promises, I might not be able to wait to get this cutie out of this gorgeous dress!” Blake giggled. A few minutes later, Weiss emerged, unable to resist giving a twirl. Coco and Velvet both whistled as the skirts flared. “And I didn’t even see your tail!” Blake exclaimed.
“That’s the idea!” Coco nodded. “Like, it won’t hide it if you start bouncing around in the air flashing your knickers at everyone,” Weiss squeaked and blushed. “But if you check the belts…” Coco ran her hands along the criss-crossed brushed gold belts on Weiss’s hips, festooned with the kind of utility pouches and weapon holsters that could be the difference between life and death for a Hunter, “...they’re stiffened to give a bit of flair on your hips.”
“It’s almost like the hoop skirt I wore for a costume formal when I was 12!” Weiss exclaimed, handling the accessories. “Except, much more practical. And they keep my tail bulge from standing out!”
“And,” Velvet jumped in. “Coco was going on and on about how they’d also help keep everything from floating up over your head when you went airborne.”
Blake faux pouted. “Why would you deny us the classic ‘dress blowing up over an air vent’ look for our snowflake, Coco?” Weiss stuck her tongue out at her girlfriend.
“Now, let’s take it up a notch!” Coco hummed, pulling a cover off another mannequin and unveiling a tight-fitted, cropped white jacket, trimmed in black, with brushed gold hardware. As the designer held the garment open for Weiss to don, a little sob actually escaped the blanchette as she slid her sleeves into the jacket, and Blake stepped in to give her a hug and a kiss before helping her do up the double cadet breast, straightening the black furry lapel.
“This… this is amazing , Coco,” Weiss murmured as she checked herself out in the mirror. “You’re amazing!”
“Thank you, I know,” Coco preened. With another elbow from Vee, she sighed and smiled. “No, really… seeing how much you love this means a lot after… well, everything.”
Stepping up on her toes, Weiss planted a kiss on Coco’s cheek. “Thank you, Coco. I love it… and now I won’t have to bind my tail up my back anymore.” She patted her head and screwed up her lips. “Now I just have to worry about hiding my ears.”
Velvet patted Coco’s arm urgently. “Babe, you almost forgot!” Coco hurried over to a closet, digging in the top and emerging with a dashing white felt cavalier hat, decorated with a long golden-yellow feather. It was Blake’s turn to squeal with delight as Coco fitted the chapeau over Weiss’s head, her ears fitting perfectly inside as it settled. The way Blake’s eyes dilated as she ran her fingers along the feather made Weiss snort in amusement.
“Really, sugarplum?” she laughed.
Blake shook her head to clear her brain and glared. “You did not just see that!”
As all the girls giggled, Weiss fingered the loop on her belt where Myrtenaster’s scabbard would hang. “It’s… it’s perfect, Coco. Thank you so much!” Blake stepped in and hugged her, adoring the surge in confidence she felt from her girlfriend as she twisted her hips back and forth, making her dress swirl around her legs. She continued pirouetting around CFVY’s dorm in display that showcased her ballet-like sword forms, while Blake gazed fondly and Coco wolf whistled. Velvet, though… Velvet was wringing her hands nervously, and it didn’t take long for the other girls to notice.
“What’s wrong, Vee?” Weiss asked worriedly as she came to a stop.
Coco slipped an arm around her girlfriend’s waist. “You really want to bring it up now, babe?”
Velvet sighed and nodded. “You know I have to.” Coco’s lips were thin and terse, but she nodded in agreement.
“I don’t like this…” Blake murmured.
“It’s… pretty not great,” Coco began before turning to Weiss. “So, you may remember that we owed you something else from back before our mission…”
“...the detailed results from that analysis of my ‘medicine’...” Weiss’s eyes narrowed. “Fuck. Okay, let’s just… get this over with.”
Velvet blew out her cheeks. “So… it’s a lot like I initially surmised. You were being dosed with a very advanced designer drug that suppressed the expression of your faunus traits. The level of bioengineering it shows… it’s only possible with Atlas tech at the minimum. And probably an Atlas scientist who’s very well funded.”
Blake nuzzled against Weiss soothingly as the heiress nodded. “Yes, that tracks. That’s just the sort of thing my father would do. And he certainly has that kind of money.” She smiled wryly. “Not really a surprise at this point, and ultimately not that awful-”
“I’m not done,” Velvet interrupted. “So, you had to take pretty regular doses, correct?” Weiss hummed and nodded her agreement. “That… it’s extremely technical to explain, but let’s just say that I can tell from looking at the virus’s structure that that wasn’t the original design.” Her eyes flitted back and forth between Weiss and Blake as Coco rubbed her back. “This virus was originally designed to be a one-and-done. It would completely destroy a victim’s faunus genome; it had to be modified extensively to be a short-term condition.”
Blake rubbed her chin. “So… isn’t that a good thing? Weiss’s father went out of his way to make sure that he wasn’t permanently stripping Weiss of her heritage?”
“Yes, but…” Velvet began.
“It means that the virus was probably originally designed to be permanent… and that version most certainly is still in the hands of whoever made it. And my father. Who hates faunus.” Weiss filled in, her expression grave. “It mean there’s a… a bioweapon out there that could prevent any infected faunus from, well, being a faunus!” She looked to Velvet for confirmation, who could only nod grimly.
Blake gasped in horror. “That’s… that’s… would it actually do that?” her voice trembled as she asked.
Velvet’s heart fell as she, once again, was forced to nod in the affirmative. “If my analysis is correct, the original virus would significantly compromise any infected faunus. Their traits could start literally rotting away, and they’d be left extremely sick… if they even survived. And that’s in healthy adults!” She bit her lip so hard that it bruised. “Anyone already not doing well? Children? Quite probably fatal. And any adult who survived… they’d either be infertile, or their children would come out human.”
Silence fell over the room as the awful weight of Velvet’s words settled on Weiss and Blake. The cat faunus was trembling so hard that Weiss had to hold her to keep her upright. “That’s… that’s genocide! ” Blake whispered. “That thing… it could completely wipe out all faunus kind!”
“But it has to be injected, right?” Weiss asked quickly. “I know at least the version I was getting required special shipping and handling because it wasn’t really stable, it degraded so fast… and it was only injectable. Right?” Her eyes were wide and frightened as she asked Velvet.
“I… I think so,” Vee answered hesitantly. “The version of the original that I can theoretically model, at any rate, remains unstable and would need to be injected shortly after production, yes. But anyone capable of designing this… abomination … could quite conceivably do something about that.”
“...gods fucking damnit!” Weiss snarled, spinning and punching straight into the dorm wall. “Gods damn my father! I knew he was spiteful and cared only about money and his reputation, but… genocide? I never imagined…” Something in her broke, and she collapsed into Blake’s arms. “Blake… I’m so sorry…”
Blake tensed up as she took a deep breath and turmoil flashed in her eyes. A terrifying thunderhead of pure rage flooded their emotional link, so strong that it felt like it was about to crush Weiss… but before she could react, her girlfriend exhaled slowly and forcefully wrestled her feelings back under her control. “It’s not your fault, Weiss. You… you don’t owe me, owe *us*, anything.” Weiss began to protest, but the other faunus continued forcefully. “In fact, it’s really important to me that you don’t think like that.” She turned Weiss to face her, cupping her tear-stained cheeks in her hands. “You’re one of us Weiss. A faunus, just as much as I am… and you’re just as much in danger, just as much a victim. I… I can’t let you try to separate yourself out here, baby. Not because of him. Okay?”
It took a moment for Weiss’s wet eyes to signal her agreement as she clasped Blake’s hand to her cheek, but when the two of them reached that point, Blake leaned in and kissed her forehead before turning to Velvet and Coco, who looked quite shaken themselves. “So… is there anything we can do? Something this big… maybe we should tell Professor Ozpin? Or try to alert… Menagerie authorities?”
“I… I don’t know!” Velvet snapped at herself. “I’m able to puzzle out all the science parts of this monstrosity, but… try as I might, I don’t know what to do about it! Arrgh!”
“I know it’s not ultimately my decision,” Coco interjected. “But… I’d be really worried about doing anything that might let the bastards who designed this thing- sorry Weiss -know that they’d been discovered. It could accelerate whatever plans they might have.”
“Zero offense taken,” Weiss replied. “And if it became public knowledge… it’d be war. And panic. And the Grimm would go berserk over that.” All of the girls nodded darkly as a tense and heavy silence settled over them.
It was Velvet who finally spoke up. “Are we… seriously suggesting we just sit on this for now?”
“Welcome to our lives,” Blake muttered.
Weiss cleared her throat. “Well, we’re going to need to bring Ruby and Yang in on it… there’s no way we’re going to be able to keep this secret from them, they’re going to know that something’s very wrong.”
“In fact…” Blake reached into her pocket just as her scroll started buzzing. Glancing at the screen, she smirked dryly. “Yup, it’s Yang asking what’s wrong.”
“That… is so wild!” Velvet exclaimed, her chocolate eyes widening as she gazed back and forth between Weiss and Blake. “You know, maybe if I said you all down in the lab…”
“We just *escaped* a mad scientist, Vee, you are not putting that hat on!” Coco scolded her girlfriend. Strained chuckles all around. “But seriously, maybe we do need to hold onto this secret for at least a little bit while we brainstorm. There’s so many things that could go wrong if we shared it.” Her eyes darted to Velvet. “Vee, could you make backup copies of your research though? Just- just in case something… something happens to y-you…”
Just speculating about something bad befalling Velvet clearly elevated Coco’s distress, so after agreeing and bidding each other goodnight, Weiss and Blake gathered up Weiss’s old clothes and headed back to their own dorm to brief Yang and Ruby, who’s anxiety they were already feeling.
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
Pyrrha sucked in her breath as the elevator doors slid open and revealed the Headmaster’s office, with Professors Ozpin and Goodwitch waiting for her. While it made sense that that Ozpin would want to say goodbye to a departing student, especially one of Pyrrha’s renown, she was sure that he would attempt to dissuade her from leaving. And, as someone who’d learned at an early age to be aware of people trying to manipulate her, Pyrrha had observed that the Beacon Headmaster had a remarkable proficiency for steering people into following certain courses of action without even hinting that he’d prefer them. I’ll need to keep my guard up , she mused as she limped into the room, leaning heavily on her cane.
“Miss Nikos!” Ozpin stood from his desk and clapped, hurrying to direct her to an available chair. “Thank you for agreeing to meet with me today, I’m sure you must be very busy preparing for your departure.”
“Err, yes, it’s quite… quite time consuming!” Pyrrha laughed nervously. In truth, she hadn’t even started getting ready to leave. She was still completely hung up on how to tell the people she’d fought and bled and laughed and cried with for the whole school year that she was just going to… leave. Her friends. Her team. Jaune .
His name was an iron weight in her chest. After everything we went through to get together… how am I going to do this? It’s going to break his heart. It’s going to break MY heart…
“Miss Nikos? Is everything all right?” Goodwitch’s voice yanked her out of her spiraling thoughts. Pyrrha shook her head and forced herself to pay attention to the two school administrators looking pointedly at her.
“Oh, yes, everything’s fine!” she laughed. “So sorry! Like Professor Ozpin said, a lot going on… a lot on my mind!” Goodwitch nodded skeptically, but Pyrrha couldn’t shake the feeling that Ozpin could see right through her.
“Here, have some hot coco,” he offered, spooning powdered chocolate into a mug before adding steamed milk from a pitcher. “While it’s not coffee, I do find that it can help me stay centered and think.”
“Um, thank you,” Pyrrha replied, stirring the offered mug before taking a cautious sip. It truly is delicious, isn’t it? she marvelled at the quality of the Headmaster’s well-known favorite beverage. “I really am sorry to have to drop out like this, but I trust Professor Goodwitch shared my reasoning with you?”
“Indeed she did,” Ozpin nodded, glancing at Glynda. “And I don’t fault your thinking, Miss Nikos. Indeed, it’s quite admirable of you to be so focused on your fellow students’ safety.” Ozpin sighed, swirling his cocoa mug in his hand. “Truly, the only person I’m disappointed in is myself, for allowing this to happen to you.”
Pyrrha started in her seat. “You- Professor Ozpin, it’s not your fault! Being a Huntress is an extremely dangerous profession, and it’s not like you could have known that we were going to run into Amber and Cinder out in the Emerald Forest! R-really, if we’d more strictly followed our orders and been doing the cold weather survival training we were supposed to be doing, we wouldn’t have been in that situation in the first place!”
Ozpin smiled thinly. “Miss Nikos, the brightness and genuineness of your soul never fails to humble me, and I appreciate your kind words. But I did let some of my most promising students get involved in a situation far beyond them, and of which they had no knowledge.” He bit his lip, and Pyrrha’s eyes widened as Professor Goodwitch reached out and squeezed his shoulder reassuringly. “Which is what makes this next part so…”
An awkward silence hung in the air as the Headmaster’s voice trailed off, until Pyrrha couldn’t take it any more. “...sir?” she asked curiously.
Ozpin sighed heavily. “Miss Nikos, there’s still more going on in the world that you don’t know about yet… and you still have the option to walk away from those dark secrets. But I would be remiss if I did not let you know that they *do* contain a way that you could regain… even perhaps exceed… your former martial prowess.”
“They- I- what?!” Pyrrha exclaimed, practically leaping out of her seat.
“If you choose this path, Pyrrha, there’s no going back,” Goodwitch chimed in with the most severe voice Pyrrha had ever heard from her. “Your world will change in ways you cannot even begin to conceive of.”
Pyrrha could scarcely believe her ears as she looked back and forth between the two school administrators. Yes, they were speaking all conspiratorily and ominously about something , but… I could have everything back! My skill! My friends… I wouldn’t have to leave. I could stay at Beacon… stay with Jaune! She swallowed her fear. “Whatever it is, I’ll do it!” Pyrrha stated firmly.
Ozpin’s eyes seemed to light up eerily for a moment. “Miss Nikos…” he began. “...what’s your favorite fairytale?”
Notes:
Wow, so some big things are in motion now, huh? Believe it or not this chapter was going to be even longer, but I ran out of creative juice and decided to go with what I had. Don't worry, nothing is being cut, it'll just show up later.
I don't have the money to commission art right now, but I envision Weiss's new outfit as a fusion of her V1 and her Snow Pea outfits up top, with something reminiscent of Euphyllia Magenta's dress from MagiRevo or Artoria's from the Fate series for the bottom half. And a musketeer hat.
My apologies for the slow rate of updates. Life is tough these days, and my creative output most days feels like trying to make champagne one grape at a time. This will most likely be the last update to We May Fall until 2025; there's still the possibility of another chapter for Broken Phoenix though.
Chapter 46: Kessoku Band: An Atlas Beats! Special Report
Summary:
Brought to you by Atlas Beats!, Remnant's #1 source for entertainment news.
Notes:
A very short worldbuilding chapter this time, mostly because I haven't updated in a while and wanted to check in.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
By now, everyone who’s plugged in has heard the remarkable, uplifting story of the Kessoku Band, the struggling after-school girls’ rock band that became an overnight sensation when the anonymous CTTTTube (3Tube) darling, GuitarHero- real name Hitori Gotoh, but better known as “Bocchi” -joined on a whim and revolutionized their sound. The band has now gone multi-platinum and is in the middle of their record-setting world tour, but they’re also no strangers to controversy. From bass player Ryo Yamada’s never-ending string of financial problems, to lead singer and only faunus member Ikuyo Kita’s spicy cosplay career, to the speculation about romantic entanglements involving various, or possibly all, of the band’s members, Kessoku Band has produced plenty of headlines for Atlas Beats!
The latest, though, takes things to a new level. Following the band’s vocal support for Kita’s calls on social media for new faunus antidiscrimination laws and the release of a combative new song that some critics say is a thinly-veiled call for a faunus uprising, the band has been released from their label, Schnee Records. It was apparently a personal decision from chief executive of the label’s parent, the Schnee Dust Company, Jacques Schnee. Atlas Beats! was able to catch up with Mr. Schnee to ask about the parting of ways.
Jacques Schnee: “Personally, it was an easy decision for me, based on my personal values as embodied by all Schnee companies. Look, I understand that not every musician can be as perfectly-behaved as my own daughter Weiss. You have to allow for some fringe and less-tasteful behaviors from some of these artistic types. But advocating for the White Fang terrorists? Inciting violence against the law and order that keeps the upstanding citizens of Remnant safe? No, I absolutely will not stand for that!”
Fortunately for fans, being dropped by their label has not halted Kessoku Band’s tour, seeing as how they were immediately picked up by newcomer Rise! Recordings, a label out of Menagerie with backing from the island rogue state’s ruling family, the Belladonnas. The girls are expected to play their new track live for the first time at their upcoming concert in Vale.
Notes:
Definitely no foreshadowing there, I don't do that sort of thing.
If you haven't seen Bocchi the Rock! yet you really should, it's very good.
Alright, so it's been a little while since the last update, for which I apologize. Part of that has been from putting work in on my post-V9 Nuts & Dolts fic Broken Phoenix, and a private prompt for Ladybug + Penny spice that resulted in The Invitation, AND a work of original fiction that I'm pretty excited about... and, of course, the ongoing complete fucking shitshow in my country.
As a disabled trans woman, the blitz takeover of the United States by a malevolent and corrupt Christian fascist movement impacts me very personally (insert Ralph Wiggums "I'm in danger" meme here... hopefully that's not too old for you), and living with the daily horror of fresh attacks on the very humanity of myself and other vulnerable communities takes a lot out of me. While I have a survival strategy, if any of you are rich and live in a trans-friendly country and want to sponsor my wife and I, I'd love to hear from you...
In more pleasant news, I've added two VERY spicy art pieces from the amazing Phinnia. Like, fully NSFW. Check out Chapters 24 and 27.
If you're reading this, you obviously like sexually-loaded faunus Weiss and/or Pollination fics... so check out Sugar on Snow Queen from one of my favorite authors, TrashHatchery. Plenty of comedic moments intermixed with some profound takes on anti-faunus racism and Weiss's daddy issues, and lots of suggestive sex stuff.
Chapter 47: For Those About to Rock
Summary:
Coco and Velvet do spicy therapy. Pyrrha makes an impulsive decision. Blake and Ren have taco night. With a guest appearance by the Kessoku Band! Congrats to Bocchi the Rock! on its second season announcement!
Notes:
This one's a long one! Putting a chapter break before the concert started felt like it made things too short... and once that kicked off, there was obviously no stopping. Sorry that took so long, hopefully it's worth the wait!
Spicy art by Whimpering Rose Knight.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Velvet snapped out of her already-forgotten dream as a knee slammed into her belly. She barely had time for the air to be violently expelled from her chest before arms began flailing against her head and shoulders, accompanied by fearful screams. “No! Don’t take me, please! Not again! Nooo!”
Lunging forward through the assault, Vee threw her arms out wide, bringing them together in as tight a hug as she could manage. She pinned her assailant’s arms to their side, but that didn’t stop their desperate thrashing, or the pummeling kicks they struggled to deliver. “Coco! Baby, it’s me, it’s me! You’re okay, you’re safe!” she cried against brunette hair as she clasped her girlfriend against her and held on for all she was worth.
Coco squirmed and kicked a few more times, then stopped suddenly with a sharp gasp. “What?! What’s- oh. Oh fuck…”
“It's okay, Coco, you were dreaming again… one of the bad ones.” Vee continued, struggling to keep her voice measured and calm like the psychiatrist had taught her. No problem, it’s not like the love of my life is screaming in terror in my arms . It helped her probably almost as much as it helped Coco to slowly rub the other woman’s back; focusing on keeping a comforting pressure and rhythm gave her something to concentrate on. As she felt Coco’s ragged breath calm and her heartbeat slow, Vee began to calm down as well.
Coco’s arms trembled as they enveloped Vee and held on tight as she buried her head against her girlfriend’s shoulder. “Was… was I hitting you again?” The way Vee stiffened but didn’t say anything told her everything she needed to know. “Oh gods Vee, I’m so damn sorry!” Suddenly, Coco herself went rigid. “Wait… are Fox and Yatsu…?”
Vee pulled back the corner of the canopy bed curtains they’d rigged up for some basic privacy and peaked out. “Yatsu is passed out on sleep aids with those fancy noise-cancelling headphones I built him on his head, and… no sign of Fox.” She pursed her lips tightly at that last part.
Cursing under her breath, Coco shifted to rest more comfortably in Velvet’s arms. “Damn, another night? Shit.” She sighed. “I really need to check in on him, he’s hardly ever around. If he’s still camping out in the air ducts, that’s worryingly unhealthy.”
Velvet nodded as she kissed Coco’s head softly, inhaling the dark, spicy scent of her conditioner. “We can look into that together babe, you shouldn’t be trying to take on anything like that yourself.”
“But I’m his partner, and team leader!” Coco exclaimed. “It’s my job to look after everybody!”
“You can’t help anything if you’re still…” Velvet’s words trailed off, not wanting to tell Coco just how damaged emotionally she felt she still was.
Coco huffed. “You can say it, Vee. I’m fucked up right now, and not in any kind of fun way.”
In response, Vee just hugged her tighter. “This made a mess out of all of us, babe. I’m… I’m worried about Yatsu too. He hardly talks anymore, and he’s using the max dosage of his calming meds all the time.” It was true that CFVY’s dynamics had shifted quite a bit when Velvet and Coco got together; obviously, they were going to be each other’s priority now. But she still cared about her other two teammates, especially her partner, immensely. It ate her up inside that she didn’t have the time or energy to tend fully to both him and Coco in the aftermath of their time in Watt’s lab.
Coco groaned. “I fucking hate this so much.”
“I know, babe. I know.” Vee wiggled to free an arm so she could stroke Coco’s hair. Even amidst their distress, her heart skipped a beat as the other woman pressed her head into her hand. No matter how many times… it gets my heart like the first time, every time . Velvet was quite perceptive, and she’d always known there was more to Coco than the suave ladykiller persona she presented. But even that hadn’t prepared her for what she’d feel the first time her girlfriend really dropped her guard and really let her in… how warm and privileged she felt to be allowed to see that side of the remarkable Coco Adel. Right then had been when Velvet had fallen in love. “Was it… was it the same nightmare?”
“Y-yeah,” Vee felt Coco swallow hard in her arms. “Same thing. They- those cyber Grimm- dragging me away to be tortured… dragged away from you…” she finished with a sob.
Velvet squeezed her tighter. “I’m never leaving you, Cokes.” Coco began opening her mouth, but her girlfriend was quick to cut her off. “And do not start with me about feeling guilty for leaving me in your nightmares! ”
Coco started to speak again, but shut down the “Sorry” that had been rising in her throat with a giggle. “Yes, m’am. You definitely tell me who’s in charge!”
Vee’s eyes went up with that, not because of Coco’s words, but because of her hand sliding down to brush across her ass. “...are you trying to tell me that bad dreams make you frisky, babe?” she laughed lightly.
Coco giggled as well, but her face sobered as she leaned back enough to move her hands up and cup Velvet’s face. “I just… I need to be close to you, love. As close as we can possibly be.” Her voice was low and raspy, edged in need, and the thin sliver of moonlight coming through their curtains and falling across Vee’s face showed her eyes widen into those deep, chocolate pools that Coco loved losing herself in. Velvet was a multi-layered cake; Coco knew that the shy, quiet “bunny girl” most people saw was just a wrapper around her girlfriend’s incredible brain, and that she was brilliant and wickedly clever… but that underneath that, there really was a playful girl who wanted to be romanced and swept off her feet. And right now, she was gazing straight into that girl’s heart.
It was the perfect time to lean in and kiss her.
The soft squeak Vee met Coco’s lips with quickly turned into a moan at the firm pressure of Coco claiming her mouth, and she melted into her girlfriend’s arms as her fingers curved into her back. Coco hissed in frustration that they were scratching the fabric of her night shirt, and not her bare skin. In fact, all of the fabric between them was suddenly immensely frustrating . She felt- no, she knew - that all the horrid visions of losing Velvet that she’d been tormented with during and since their imprisonment in Watts’s lab could be wiped away if she could just feel their naked bodies come together. Velvet throwing her leg over Coco’s waist and hooking her foot against the small of her back, using the leverage to drag the aching heat of her core against her girlfriend’s hip, stoked her need to be one with the faunus.
“Vee…” Coco groaned as she kissed her way down her girlfriend’s neck, lips sucking hard enough that she knew she’d leave bruises. “I need you so bad.”
Velvet whimpered every time Coco’s mouth tugged on her skin. She could have easily reached for her aura to absorb the sting and prevent her skin from marking… but she wanted it. It wasn’t as if she had escaped Watts’s laboratory with her psyche unscathed either. Constantly being drugged into hazy, semi-lucid nightmares had been exhausting, but even worse had been knowing that the same thing was being done to her teammates, to her girlfriend , and trying to stay strong for them had been a cornerstone of how Velvet had maintained her sanity. Her body was still carrying the toll of that stress, though, and now, with each nip of Coco’s reminding her that it was over with, that they were back together and safe… all she wanted to do was fall apart in her love’s arms.
“Take me then,” Velvet growled, fisting Coco’s hair in her hand and tugging it back sharply to bring the woman’s face back to where she could kiss her, while her other hand tugged urgently at Coco’s nightshirt. In moments, the garment sailed away across the bed, and Coco’s breasts were free for Vee to grope. She moaned hungrily at how the warm, soft flesh filled her hands, and the little gasps Coco made as Vee’s fingers tweaked her hardened nipples.
“Off,” Coco’s voice was low and demanding as she tugged Velvet’s shorts down her thighs roughly, leaving her drenched core to rub against her hip bone as Coco twisted herself forward. A keening cry rose in Vee’s throat as her hips began to buck, grinding herself as hard and fast as she could manage in the awkward position. Coco’s hand on her ass tugged her in tighter, leaving her with no option but to feel the pressure on her swollen cunt. Already, Velvet could feel her body lighting up as pleasure radiated outwards, replacing the deep-rooted soreness she’d been carrying with a different, needy ache. She could already feel herself rising towards a release as Coco pushed her night shirt upwards before burying her face in her breasts. Grabbing her hair again, Velvet wheezed for breath as she smothered Coco’s mouth against her nipple.
Coco was intimately familiar with Velvet’s body, and with what every little expression indicated about where she was at. She felt her girlfriend beginning to quicken in her arms. No, not yet you don’t! She rolled, bringing the deliciously-naked Velvet on top of her with a grunt.
“Hmmm, my turn!” Vee giggled, shoving her hand in between their bodies to thumb Coco’s boxers down. Her fingers were sliding down the neatly-trimmed strip of hair to Coco’s slit when her girlfriend growled, grabbing her wrist and pulling it away. “...huh?” the faunus blinked, shaking her head in an attempt to rise above the carnal tides that had been carrying her actions and check in.
“You just hang on tight, love,” Coco’s sultry bedroom voice rasped against her ear as she guided both of Velvet’s hands to grasp the headboard behind them. “I’m going to ruin you.”
“Cokes…” Vee began to protest, but bit her lip and silenced herself as Coco’s hand wound around the back of her thigh and pressed two fingers into her from behind. As much as she liked to reciprocate, and they’d worked hard on switching roles regularly in the bedroom, Velvet knew that being a dominant pleasure-giver was her girlfriend’s response to stress. “...okay. Use my body-” her words were cut off with a stifled cry as Coco stretched to swirl a fingertip around her clit as she fingered her. “It’s- it’s yours!”
“Damn right it is,” Coco’s breath was hot on the tops of her breasts as she explored her, fingers slick and sticky with arousal as they stroked and pumped, over and over again. Her free hand dragged her nails up Velvet’s spine before knotting in her long, lustrously-rich brown hair, carefully avoiding her ears, and tugged back. Face pulled up from the pillows, Vee couldn’t muffle her cries of pleasure in the bedding anymore; even knowing Yatsu was deep asleep and insulated from outside sound, the embarrassment of being forced to release her sex noises into the open night made the ecstatic ache in her belly tingle even hotter . Coco could feel the tension in her lover’s body, hear her desperately clinging to her edge in her voice, and knew how close she was to coming undone. Leaning up next to her ear, she whispered tauntingly: “C’mon Vee, be a good girl. I know you can hold on a little longer-”
Velvet could not hold on any longer. With a shriek of pleasure so high-pitched her voice quickly trailed off to nothingness, she came.
As the sobs of release wracked Vee’s body, Coco clasped her tight against her while switching the thrusting of her fingers to gentle strokes along her slit, easing her through her orgasm and extending her pleasure. The feeling of Velvet’s chest heaving against her as she gasped for breath made Coco’s heart swell, and she kissed her cheek repeatedly as Vee’s eyes fluttered dreamily. As her body came down, Vee exhaled and nuzzled down into Coco’s chest. “Cokes, baby… that was… incredible.”
“Still got it!” Coco whistled to herself. Velvet smirked and poked her in the side, eliciting a sharp squeak. Laughing, Coco kissed her again. “ You were amazing, Vee. I love you, so so much.”
“I love you too, sugar,” Velvet sighed contentedly, before dragging her fingers down Coco’s belly and reaching between her legs. “And, I’d love to do something for you…”
“Actually…” Coco lightly squeezed her legs together, cutting Velvet off. “The thing I want more than anything else right now is to hold you while you drift off to dreamland.”
“Really?” Vee looked up, blinking her deep brown eyes in concern. “You don’t… I’m more than happy too…”
Coco shook her head. “Nah, I’m good. You know I love getting you off… and now I just want to cuddle and fall asleep with you.”
Velvet bit her lip, wanting to argue and insist she make Coco come… but just then, a wave of post-coital fatigue reminded her just how sleepy she was. The thought of drifting off nestled in her girlfriend’s arms, warm and listening to her heartbeat, felt like bliss. “Okay love… but I owe you a good one!”
“And I look forward to redeeming that… when we’re more awake, ‘kay?” The two shared a tender kiss and a giggle, and then snuggled tight into each other’s bodies, intertwining their legs, and quickly drifted off to the feel of each other’s breathing.
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
No can’t sleep gotta stay alert breath quiet watch your step if they find me I’m dead we’re all dead- Fox snapped out of a restless sleep and winced in fear as he banged his head on the ceiling of the air duct he was hiding in. The ‘boom’ of bone denting metal echoed through the vast, dusty labyrinth, and he froze as he listened for any sign he’d been detected, willing his heart to stop hammering so loudly in his chest.
There, hear that? Something moving… shit, it’s coming fast! He barely had time to get his weapons up before the rustling sound was charging towards him, and he squeezed the triggers…
“Ah! Wait, Fox, don’t shoot! It’s just me, Ruby! You’re at Beacon, remember? You’re safe!”
B-Beacon? Safe? Wait, how did that- Memories came crashing back into his mind with staggering speed. He HAD been crawling around the vent shafts of Watts’s lab, hiding from the ceaseless cybergrimm patrols while desperately seeking any way to free his team… but then, then Team RWBY had arrived on their crazy combat rescue mission, and- “Ruby!” he gasped, falling forward from a crouch into her arms. All the tension drained out of his body as she caught his head against her shoulder, holding him there as she whispered gently in his ear.
“It’s okay… it’s okay, buddy, I’ve got you.”
Warm. Safe. Not alone. Hugging Ruby back, Fox took deep breaths to calm himself before sitting back up. “Ruby… how’d you find me?”
He could hear the sheepish nerves in her voice and knew she was doing that cute little hand-fidget she did whenever she was unsure of herself in a conversation. “Well, Coco and Velvet said you were spending a lot of time crawling around the vents, which like… isn’t normal? And sounded kinda unhealthy? So I went looking for you, ‘cause my semblance lets me sweep through them all easier than anybody else… and then…”
“...then you found me being a creep, and I almost shot you,” he chuckled wearily. “Um, sorry about that…”
“It’s- it’s okay! Well not like okay to shoot me but… no hard feelings, ‘kay?” Ruby patted his shoulder. “But, um, what’s going on? Why are you hiding out like this? Everyone is worried about you!”
Drawing his knees up against his chest, Fox sighed. “It… I guess I was on edge hiding out in that damn laboratory for so long that it just kind of got to me? I realized I was jumpy and anxious and couldn’t sleep if I wasn’t up here, so I just started coming here whenever I could.” Fox groaned. “Yeah, I know, it’s pretty dumb…”
“It’s not dumb at all!” Ruby insisted. “That makes a weird sort of sense. You were in danger, like real creepy danger, not ‘la la la killing Grimm!’ nerves, for a really long time, and vent shafts like, became your safe space.” He heard the rustling of the Huntress adjusting herself as she sat down next to him. “It’s just… you’d make your friends a lot more comfortable if you weren’t off by yourself trying to deal with this. You’d make me more comfortable.”
He snorted at that, and could feel Ruby stiffen next to him.
“Look, I know we- I- ended what was going on with us on a really sore spot, okay? That’s all my fault, and there’s no takes backsies on how shitty I handled things. But I still really do care about you, Fox, and if there’s anything I can do to help you not hurt like this, I really want to.”
The anger Fox had been holding onto towards her over the whole situation between her and her team and how led on he’d felt… well, it seems kinda petty and stupid now, doesn’t it? What’s a bunch of relationship drama compared to traumatic near-death experiences and watching your closest friends get tortured? A stubborn block melted in his mind, and Fox nodded. “Yeah, I… I think I’m pretty over that now.” He turned to face her, which didn’t do much for him but he knew sighted people still appreciated. “Thanks, by the way, for coming to save us. I know you girls had to have gotten in big trouble over that.”
Ruby shrugged. “Don’t worry about it. Goodwitch can drop some serious ‘disappointed in you’ mom guilt, who knew? But… I’d do it again, if I had to, to get you all home safe. I really would.” Her voice was strained, and Fox could tell that whatever lecture the RWBYs had gotten had had a big impact on their leader.
“Ouch. I can only imagine getting that from Goodwitch.” Slowly, he reached out and rested a hand on her shoulder. “And Ruby… I still care about you, okay? Everything that made you attractive and special, it’s still there… and even if it can’t be a romancy thing, you’re still important to me.”
“Awww, Fox!” Her small, warm figure snuggled into his side, and Fox felt like maybe he did know what being touched by a ray of sunrise light was like, afterall. Wrapping an arm around her shoulders, he gave her a friendly squeeze. They sat in silence for a few minutes, simply absorbing each other’s company, until Fox finally broke the quiet.
“So… I’m feeling a lot better now, do you want to get out of here? I mean if you’re enjoying the dorm ventilation system I can give you quite the tour, but…”
Ruby laughed. “As much as I appreciate the offer, I think I’m gonna pass, actually. Some other time, maybe? BUT …” she dragged out the word. “...I would like to take you out for ice cream! My treat?” Her voice paused. “And, y’know, I bet it’d make everyone jump if we just popped out of the nearest air duct…”
Fox grinned. “You’re on! I know the perfect route, even.”
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
“This. Is. So. AWESOME!” Nora whooped as she, Ruby, Weiss, and Yang passed through the security gate and into the concert field for the Kessoku Band. Behind her, Yang was temporarily laden down with drinks while Weiss tugged along Ruby, who was lost trying to find all the right holes in the baggy hoodie she’d just bought that was way too big for her. “Thank you again for bringing me, so, so much!”
“Of course!” Yang replied as she took a sip of some fizzy grape-blue raspberry concoction. Years of raising Ruby had left her not at all shy about sampling everyone’s strange drinks.
“You’re quite welcome, Nora,” Weiss added, as she finally got her dolt’s head popped through the neck hole of the hoodie. “It’s a shame Blake didn’t want to come, but we’re happy to have you!” The cat faunus had stated that loud concert venues were not her thing and that she’d be staying back at the dorms to enjoy the fancy tea sampler CFVY had given them along with Ren in an elaborate, carefully-orchestrated tea ceremony that would… not have been possible… with Ruby, Yang, and Nora around. Jaune, meanwhile, was moping because Pyrrha was off doing “remedial coursework” with Goodwitch. Weiss adjusted the thick headband concealing her ears, grateful that Blake had suggested she wear it; she could tell that the concert would have been overwhelming and painful to her fox ears otherwise, and the show hadn’t even started yet.
“I hope they’re having a lot of fun doing their special tea stuff somewhere that I’m not- oh my gods I love your outfit!” Nora exclaimed as another concert-goer passed by, wearing a mango box with eye and arm holes cut out. The look was quite popular amongst Kessoku fans, a tribute to when lead guitarist Bocchi had been too paralyzed with stage fright to show her face. Ruby had been putting one together herself, until Yang had pointed out that it would prevent her from moving very quickly. Instead, Blake had claimed the box for “personal reasons” that she refused to elaborate on.
Suddenly, the audience started screaming in a wave of voices that built from the front rows to the back. Craning her neck, Yang quickly joined in, much to the frustration of Ruby, Weiss, and Nora. “No fair! We can’t see! Yaaaaang, what’s going on?” Ruby pouted.
A cacophony of electric noise and drum beats echoed over the concourse, and Yang said “Nijika came out and is testing the sound systems!”
“Ugh, we aren’t going to be able to see anything!” Nora groaned, trying to stand up on her toes. Of course, the Huntresses could easily leap into the air to get a better view, but landing in the crowd would be a serious safety issue. “Weiss, are you sure you can’t just make us a glyph?”
“I’m sure. I don’t have my sword or Dust supplies,” she began. “And, using such a prominent semblance in the crowd would… cause problems.” The fact that the Kessoku Band had recently separated from her family’s record label was common knowledge in the fandom, while the private letter of support she’d sent them was… not.
“Here, going up!” With squawks of surprise, Yang knelt and hoisted Ruby and Weiss aloft on her powerful shoulders, affording them an easy view, and they began to cheer raucously.
“Hey! No fair!” Nora yelped as she tugged on the blonde’s jacket. “Yang, if I promise to fuck you, will you give me uppsies?”
After a moment of surprise, Yang laughed. “Wow, way to make me feel like a used piece of meat, Nora!”
“It won’t be like that! What I lack in Snow Angel’s experience, I can make up with enthusiasm and endurance!”
Now Yang was giving Nora serious side-eye. “You seem awful enthusiastic there…” she muttered.
“I will absolutely slut myself out for my favorite band!” the redhead exclaimed. “I’ll even let you win our next arm wrestling match! Our next ten!”
“Now you lost it!” Yang chortled. “As if I need any kind of help or concessions to beat you!”
“ Yaaang!” Nora’s next colorful plea was lost as the band came out on stage, and the audience roared.
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
“Oh my gods Ren, that was amazing!” Blake groaned contentedly as she lay back on the cushions, loosening her robe belt around her waist.
“Really? I’m so glad you enjoyed!” Ren replied as he straightened up the remnants of the platter of jerk-seasoned fish tacos they’d just demolished. “Nothing was too overwhelming?”
“Nope, definitely not. All the flavors balanced perfectly, and the fish was grilled spot-on. Good choice with red snapper, by the way; it’s the best for showcasing the flavor profile.” Blake smiled, muffling a quiet burp behind her hand and reaching quickly for her ginger-lime cocktail. “I’d vouch for you to throw down with the best food carts in Menagerie!”
“A high honor indeed,” he replied as he clasped his hands and bowed slightly.
“I thought… it was kinda… hot!” Jaune gasped, his face red and sweating as he gulped another glass of milk.
“That wasn’t the jerk, that was the ghost pepper slaw,” Blake chided.
“...which we warned you was probably too hot for you, Jaune!” Ren laughed. “There’s a reason I also had a bowl of serrano.”
“I’m glad I got pictures of your face after you popped a whole taco into your mouth at once, though!” Blake giggled. “Pyrrha is going to love these!”
Jaune pouted as best he could in his current pained state. “I really thought I’d be fine! You two are freaks! Food shouldn’t trigger your aura!”
“That’s the other reason we did this when the bottomless pits known as Ruby, Yang, and Nora were out,” Ren stated.
“Look, I love them all, but… they would have just heard ‘tacos’ and inhaled the whole plate before the heat even registered with them. They’d probably have hurt themselves!” Blake sighed as she swirled the ice in her drink. “And hey, what’s up with this ‘remedial work’ Goodwitch has PiePie doing anyways? That hardly seems fair, she had perfect grades before she got hurt on a mission.”
“I… don’t really know…” Jaune admitted, the color finally starting to drain from his face. “Honestly? She was a little bit… evasive… about it. Just insisted that it was important, in the evening, and that she had to go alone…”
“Hmmm…” Blake stroked her cheek as she squinted her eyes.
“Blake,” Ren chuckled, “I can practically see you scribbling in you ‘leather mommy Goodwitch’ notebook right now!”
While the faunus turned as red as Jaune had just been and sputtered, Jaune himself squawked indignantly. “Ren! I do not need the mental image of my teacher spanking my girlfriend with that crop of hers in my head!”
The followup was merciless. “That seems like an awfully specific mental image to just, have on hand like that, Jaune!” Blake grinned, a bright gleam in her golden eyes. She and Ren laughed heartily as Jaune groaned and buried his head in his borrowed robe. “Just teasing you, buddy,” she giggled. “I’m sure it’s just some combat exercise stuff without everyone gawking at her.”
Jaune nodded, but the angle of his mouth betrayed his ongoing worry. “I just… hope she’s okay…” he murmured.
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
Deep beneath Beacon, Pyrrha was very much not okay. As they strode down the long, dark corridor, built from rough-hewn ancient stone, descending even further down into the earth, she was leaning on Professor Goodwitch for more than just support. The teacher was literally the one moving her forward towards what she couldn’t help but think of as her appointment with destiny.
Her head was still reeling from the story Ozpin had told her. The fairytale of the Maidens… it’s true? Cinder and Amber weren’t fighting over some powerful semblance, but real actual magic that’s been the subject of a war between mysterious eldritch powers going back longer than recorded history? And now Amber is dying, and they want to put what’s left of her power into… me?! Scary as it all was, the proposition had its attractions. Ozpin was fairly confident that, if the aura transfer machine from Atlas worked, the infusion of magic would be more than enough to fix Pyrrha’s broken body. She’d be… herself … again.
And maybe even save the world .
The burden felt enormous on her shoulders, but deep inside, Pyrrha felt herself swelling with pride at being Ozpin’s chosen one. She could do this, she’d prepared her entire life for… something like this . All those times she’d told herself to be humble, that her sense of having some epic destiny was just a silly girl’s imagination… it was all a lie. Her earliest dreams of heroism were coming true.
I’ll truly be the Invincible Girl, and I’ll be able to save everyone I love!
The faces of her family and friends began to flash through her mind, but were quickly swept away as Goodwitch led her through the frame of a massive steel blast door and into what she could only describe as a mad science lab. Banks of computers and displays lined the walls around two large surgical beds inside elaborate, and heavily-armored, tubes, both connected by cables and pipes running through an even more complicated-looking machine. Headmaster Ozpin and a strange, but somehow familiar, woman in an Atlas uniform, were standing over the device.
Glynda cleared her throat, and both of them looked up. “Ah, Miss Nikos, a pleasure to see you this evening! Allow me to introduce you to Commodore Schnee, of the Atlas Defence-”
“Winter?” Pyrrha asked cautiously as she extended her hand. As sharply-dressed, white-haired woman looked at her in surprise, she quickly explained herself. “You’ve got to be Weiss’s sister, the resemblance is too much! She’s mentioned you several times, she looks up to you so much!”
“Ah,” Winter smiled as they shook. “Yes, that’s me. Weiss did mention that she had met the famous ‘Invincible Girl’. A pleasure to do so as well.”
Pyrrha cocked her head. “...does Weiss know you’re here? Will you be seeing her? I’m sure she’d love to… catch up.” Her voice trailed off as she realized she might be committing Weiss to having a bunch of things discovered that she wasn’t ready to share with her family.
“Not yet,” Winter shook her head. “Bringing this machine to Beacon and attempt- performing - this procedure is my priority. After that’s accomplished, though,” her eyes, a steely blue compared to Weiss’s sky-blue, brightened as she spoke. “There will hopefully be time to check in with my sister… and, possibly, her friends.”
“Ladies, not to be rude, but we are on a timer here…” Ozpin gestured to the vital signs monitor connected to the tube that Pyrrha could now see contained Amber… or what was left of her. Despite the beeping and the visuals on the monitor, Pyrrha could scarcely believe that the withered woman on the bed was still alive. It was as if Ozpin could read her mind as she stared. “Her wounds were severe, but we can’t discount the trauma of having half of the Fall Maiden torn out of her,” he said quietly.
Pyrrha swallowed hard. “But… I’m only getting the half she has left. Is it… is that going to happen to me?” she whispered, her knuckles white on the edge of the tube she was about to climb into.
“You’re young and healthy,” Goodwitch stepped in. “...recent injuries aside. Also, we theorize that having the Maiden power broken inside of you and extracted is vastly more traumatic than absorbing it fresh. The latter should, hopefully, boost you. And of course, we hope that it will be possible to recover the entirety of the Maiden…”
“Theorize… hopefully…” Pyrrha gritted her teeth. “That’s…”
“We’re not going to mislead you, Pyrrha,” Ozpin said in his quiet voice he used that sounded ages older than he could possibly be. “This process is experimental, and not without considerable risk for you. However… our situation in the long struggle I mentioned is also rather dire. As much as I am loathe to pressure you…”
Goodwitch looked like she wanted to say something, but bit her lip and kept silent. Winter straightened her back and squared her shoulders. “Duty sometimes calls us to risk our light in the darkest hours, Miss Nikos.”
Duty. Again, visions of her friends and family, and of every audience that had ever cheered for her at tournaments. All people who would be relying on her to defend them from the nightmare war waging beyond their reckoning. Can I… can I be enough?
Something swelled in Pyrrha’s chest, and she felt her heart beat stronger and her resolve harden. I’ll do it. I’ll embrace my destiny. Reaching into the pocket sewn into the breast of her cuirass, she withdrew three envelopes and handed them to Goodwitch. “If… if something goes wrong and… I don’t make it… can you please see to these, Professor Goodwitch? One is for my teammates and friends, one for my family… and the other is for Jaune.”
Goodwitch nodded as she took the envelopes, which Ozpin’s eyes focused in on. “Miss Nikos… I hate to pry, but I must ask, do your letters-”
“They don’t betray the confidence you brought me into,” Pyrrha replied grimmly. “They say there was an accident in an experimental therapy. The details of that…” she gestured to the leadership around her. “The details of that are up to you.”
“Thank you,” Ozpin nodded as he stepped back from the bed. Taking a deep breath, Pyrrha sat on the edge of the bed, holding Goodwitch’s hand as she swung her legs up and laid down. With a hiss of machinery, the tube closed over her and sealed with a click and a thud.
“Standing by to initiate aura tunnel,” she heard Winter’s voice piped in through a speaker over her head. All around her, probes extended from the sides of the bed and pressed against her skin, into her , with a series of pinches. Pyrrha hissed, focusing on not raising her aura. After a moment, a tingle of energy went through her body that made her damaged nerves itch.
“That… doesn’t feel great…” she said nervously as the tube began to click and buzz around her.
“I’m sorry about that, Pyrrha,” Ozpin’s voice crackled. “I’m afraid the rest of the procedure will likely hurt more. Are you sure you want to proceed?”
Pyrrha took a deep breath and focused, visualizing herself as a golden shield between the people she cared about and all the darkness arrayed against them. “Do it,” she said firmly.
“Aura tunnel… locked.” Winter said. “Capacitors primed… and engaging transfer.”
Pyrrha screamed.
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
As the final chords of Kessoku’s new- and *very* pro-faunus - ’Fight Song’ faded, Weiss felt her heart surge as the audience roared its approval. She hadn’t realized just how much of how she felt about her faunus identity she’d kept dammed up inside of her. How much of herself she’d refused to own, maybe out of a desperate need to not acknowledge what she was. Like if she just believed and acted like she was a human, she could actualize it somehow. Even after coming out to her team, and subsequently her friends, Weiss realized… she’d been holding back. Accepting her faunus identity was very different from embracing it. But with Kita’s defiant words, and the rest of the band’s stirring instrumentals, she felt things breaking loose inside.
All the other faunus around me? Raising their voices? It’s… pride. They’re *proud* of being faunus. I… she thought of Blake. Her fierce pride, and joy , in who she was, despite all the pain her life had brought her… her soft smile when they caught each other’s eyes and shared a moment… the way her ears twitched in her sleep when they were cuddled in each other’s arms…. Yeah, I’m proud of her! I’m proud of ME! Poised on Yang’s shoulder, she punched a hand in the air and joined the chorus.
Up on the stage, Kita’s fluffy tail swished behind her as she took the mic with one of her signature, dazzling smiles. “Thank you, wonderful people of Vale! We’re so happy to be here tonight… for all of us, even Ryo and Bocchers!” The crowd roared as the blue-haired bassist waved noncommittally, and Bocchi herself cringed and offered an awkward smile. Kita laughed and hugged her around her shoulders. “I’m so happy to be here with you all, bringing you this amazing song that means so much to me!” Her brilliant expression became more serious. “And at what a time, too! So much in the struggle for full Faunus liberation has been happening here lately. Vale has always been a city where the best ideals of a better, equal life for us all, faunus AND human, have clashed with the worst forces of oppression from the old world-”
And that was when, from somewhere very close to the Beacon girls, a heavy glass bottle went spinning into the air, along with a cry of “Faunus scum!”, and arcing towards the started Kita. A cry of shock rippled out from around them, and time felt like it slowed down for Weiss. If she’d been on combat footing in the slightest, she might have been able to throw up a glyph to protect the singer. But, even as her brain sluggishly ordered her hands to begin conjuring her semblance, Weiss already knew she wasn’t going to be fast enough. Next to her on Yang’s shoulders, she felt the surge of Ruby’s panic in her mind, and the puff of wind as air rushed in to fill the vacuum left by the speedster’s sudden burst forward. A storm of red petals swirled over the audience, chasing the bottle… but it was too little, too late.
With a shattering of glass and a cry of pain, Kita dropped to the stage, bright red spraying across her hair as the bottle cracked on her head. Seconds later, Weiss’s glyph materialized… right in front of Ruby, who crashed into it with a smack and a squawk of her own that made both Weiss and Yang wince in sympathetic pain.
Suddenly, everything was happening very, very quickly.
Somewhere, someone screamed “That’s a Schnee glyph!” Weiss suddenly felt very conspicuous sitting atop Yang’s shoulders. As she slid down into her girlfriend’s strong and supportive arms, she saw Nora lunge into the crowd towards where the bottle had been thrown from. All around, people were screaming in fear and anger, and both Yang and Weiss felt Ruby’s own anxiety rising. It drove Weiss crazy that she suddenly couldn’t see her lover, and she had to dig her fingernails into her palms to keep herself from beginning the gestures that would have conjured a platform glyph for her to leap up onto.
“Yang, can you see Rubes?!” she asked urgently, tugging on the blonde’s sleeve.
“Just barely!” Yang replied, bouncing up on her toes. “She’s up on the stage!”
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
Running into one of Weiss’s glyphs had certainly been a disruption, but it was one Ruby had recovered from quickly. It only took her a moment to get her feet back under her and Petal Burst her way onto the stage, coalescing by Kita’s side. The songstress groaned and touched her fingers to her head gingerly as Ruby slid an arm under her shoulders. “Shhh, take it easy Kita! I got you!” she urged over the clamor around them.
“Get away from her! Who the fuck are you, anyways?” Ruby jerked her head up to see Nijika approaching, brandishing a cymbal like a shield, while Ryo was advancing with her bass cocked back over her shoulder like a club.
“It’s okay, it’s okay! I’m a Huntress! Well, Huntress in training!” Ruby held her free hand aloft, suddenly conscious that she had nothing to identify her as such other than her Beacon ID… which would have taken an inordinate amount of time to pull up on her scroll. Suddenly, something whacked her over the head from behind, barely hard enough to even make her aura flare. Looking over her shoulder incredulously, she saw Bocchi holding a battered and bent box and backing away.
“Y-you leave Kita-chan alone!” the guitarist managed to shout through her nerves.
“Um, girls, I think she’s got an aura… and a semblance…” Ryo said as she hesitantly lowered her instrument. Nijika, meanwhile, had dropped to her knees on Kita’s other side to help support her.
“Wait, you’re really a Huntress?” she asked Ruby.
“In training, but, yeah,” Ruby nodded. Using her sleeve, she wiped the blood off Kita’s forehead, relieved to see that while it was bountiful, the cut wasn’t gushing . “Foreheads bleed a lot, but it looks like the cut is pretty shallow. Do you know if she had any aura unlocked?”
Nijika shook her head. “Our new label has been suggesting we do it, as a safety thingy. We just hadn’t done it yet, too busy working on the new songs…”
“It’s okay,” Ruby replied, pulling off her hoodie and rolling it up under Kita’s head. “She’s going to need to be checked for a concussion, but- OOF!” Suddenly, a charging mass slammed into Ruby and knocked her backwards, dropping all of its weight on top of her.
“Stop resisting!” the chubby security guard smothering her bellowed, spittle flying in her face.
“I’m not- I’m a Huntress, I’m here to help!” Ruby gasped as she squirmed beneath the guard.
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
Back out in the crowd, Yang was holding Weiss close, sheltering her from being buffeted by the surges of the crowd while trying to obscure her white hair. Getting bumped around was testing her patience severely, and she could feel Burn starting to coil in her veins. In her head, she could feel Blake desperately trying to be composed and calm for the three of them. Suddenly, a triumphant roar went up next to them, and the crowd parted to reveal Nora standing over a battered and bloody man on the ground… and holding aloft a bronze object. “ He’s a cop!” she shouted, brandishing the badge. “The dick who attacked Kita is a cop!”
Things suddenly went from bad to worse.
Along the perimeter of the concourse, cops in riot armor were suddenly streaming out of unmarked trucks and vans, forming up into tight lines as they brandished batons and taser prods. Back up on the stage, Ruby gasped for air as the heavy guard suddenly disappeared from on top of her- only to be replaced by an armored officer reaching down and roughly yanking her into the air. All around the young Huntress, riot officers had rushed the stage and were manhandling the band away.
“Hey! Where are you taking us?!” Ryo demanded as a cop grabbed her arms, stopping just short of twisting them behind her into a handcuff position.
“We’re taking you to a secure location for your protection,” the officer growled.
Ruby did not like the sound of that in the slightest. “Hey! Put me down!” she barked at the cop physically carrying her away.
“You’re being detained, don’t resist!” he replied.
“Yeah, no,” Ruby drove her knee forward into the officer’s guts. A normal small woman’s knees would have had a negligible impact on a burly riot officer’s body armor. Ruby Rose was not a normal small woman, and she did not have normal knees. Her aura-enhanced strength dented the plating, knocking the cop’s breath out of his lungs as he dropped her. Yang had struggled, largely in vain, to teach her little sister some basic hand-to-hand combat skills, and Ruby was regretting her stubborn insistence that she’d never been separated from her beloved Crescent Rose. Still, she knew she could go fast and run into things. Bursting into the air, Ruby slammed feet-first into the head of the cop dragging Nijika away. The man dropped in a heap, and before Ruby could plot her next move, the spunky blonde had grabbed a cymbal and kneecapped the officer handling Bocchi. Howling, he stumbled backwards and allowed her to break free.
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
A spear formation of riot troopers was plowing through the crowd, trying to reach their fallen comrade who’d instigated the rapidly-developing riot. Each crack of their batons on the body of a civilian made the Beacon girls wince… and their tempers rise. “What do you think, Yang?” Nora asked as she pounded her fists together. “Want to mess these bastards up and teach them a lesson?”
As much as the idea appealed to Yang and her sense of justice, she was also very conscious of the fact that Ruby was up on the stage in peril, and that while Weiss was much scrappier than she’d think at first glance, she wasn’t a brawler, and the animosity in the air towards the Schnee name made the concert a very dangerous place for her. She growled in frustration. “I do, but I gotta get to Rubes!” the blonde replied as her eyes darted back and forth.
Weiss’s hand brushed her cheek, claiming her attention. “Yang, babe,” she said urgently. “You and Nora defend these people! I’ll get to Ruby and back her up!”
Yang’s eyes widened slightly as Weiss’s bravery made her affection for her surge in her heart. “Are you sure? How?” she gestured at the mass of rioting people between them and the stage.
Weiss thought for just a moment. “Throw me. I’ll glyph my way there.”
“ Weiss …” Yang’s eyes narrowed. “Are you sure? You’ll- everyone’s going to see you! And Nora and I can’t get to you up there!”
“I got it, Yang,” Weiss’s smile managed to create a space of calm in the storm. “I’ve got her.”
They stared into each other’s eyes for a moment, then Yang nodded. “Got it. Going up, Ice Queen!” Weiss stepped into the stirrup Yang formed with her hands, and then she was airborne. As the wind whistled past her head, and carried away the raucous sound of the crowd, Weiss sucked in her breath and surveyed her surroundings. Her heart fell as she took in the number of police vehicles gathered around the venue.
There’s no way this is some kind of rapid response security team, this is like, the entire Vale PD! They absolutely set this up intending to start a riot and then crush it! Hitting the apex of Yang’s throw, Weiss quickly conjured a series of glyphs for her to slide down to the stage. The scene of Ruby and the Kessoku girls squared off against a group of riot troopers, one of them still restraining Ryo in a chokehold. An idea formed in her head. “Ruby!” Weiss cried out as she descended. “Foosball!”
Ruby didn’t hesitate, launching herself forward towards an open space where she knew Weiss would catch her. The expected glyph was there, and it flared as Ruby bounced off it with even more energy than she’d started with and hurtled towards the next glyph. In short order, she had a frightening amount of momentum, and the next ricochet sent the red missile crashing into first one cop, and then another, until they were all on the ground. Weiss landed on the stage, and Ruby materialized in her arms.
“Ruby! Are you okay? Sorry about that first glyph…” Weiss said hastily before Ruby silenced her with a quick kiss.
“I’m fine snowflake, but…” she gestured to the band, “the cops are trying to take them into custody. We gotta get them out of here!” Ruby looked around quickly. “Where are Yang and Nora?”
“They’re out there trying to slow down the kettling,” Weiss gestured behind her. “Nora’s in full ass-kicking, knee-breaking mode. Oh!” she started, and made sure she had the whole band’s attention. “Nora tackled the guy who threw the bottle at you, Kita. He’s a cop!”
Leaning heavily on Bocchi, Kita’s unfocused eyes flared with anger. “Those- those fuckers!” she hissed.
Ryo ground her fist in her hand. “You think it might be related to all those threats you’ve been getting?”
“Wait!” Ruby interrupted, wide-eyed. “You- Kita? Has been getting threats? But you’re like, the most wholesome ray of sunshine ever!” She turned to Nijika. “Um, no offense.”
“None taken. Kita really is the best!” Nijika glared at the unconscious riot troopers scattered around the stage. “That just goes to show you how awful this racist trash is. It’s gotten a lot worse since Schnee Recordings let us go, too.” At that, she squinted at Weiss and cocked her head like something was occurring to her. Weiss decided to quickly shift topics.
“Right, well then it’s imperative that we get you all out of here before they come after you again!” For the time being, it looked like the brawl in the center of the concourse, revolving around very noticeable blonde and ginger heads of hair, was occupying all of the police’s attention.
“How though? They’ve got this place surrounded!” Kita exclaimed.
“The-there’s usually access passages… under the stage…” Bocchi murmured, almost too quiet to be heard.
“How- Bocchi, why do you know these things?!” Nijika demanded.
Her bandmate shrank in her pink hoodie. “It’s just- that’s where I go to get away… when everything just gets too overwhelming,” she offered.
“Great,” Weiss replied. Raising her heel, she stomped down, hard, and shattered a hole in the stage. The Kessoku girls stared, a little bit fearfully.
“Don’t worry, it’s just a… Huntress thing!” Ruby said cheerfully.
“Come on, let’s go!” Weiss shouted as she practically shoved Ryo into the dark passageway.
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
“I’d say this distraction is definitely working!” Yang shouted to Nora as she parried a baton with her forearm, smirking at the cop’s shocked expression when she tanked the hit easily instead of her bones shattering, before delivering a solid slam to the chest that sent the man flying backwards through several lines of his comrades. This is almost ridiculous! I feel like I’m thrashing mooks back in Junior’s bar!
“I’m just calling it ‘therapy’!” Nora laughed back as she swung a speaker set taller than herself on the end of a riser pole and sent a trio of riot cops soaring through the air. “And that’s for what you fuckers tried to do to the weird little femboy when I was fucking eight!”
Yang winced, and her next punch definitely landed harder. “Geez though, how long do you think they keep coming for?” Sparing a glance at the stage, she couldn’t see her teammates or the band anymore, which hopefully meant they were affecting some kind of escape. Weiss and Ruby certainly felt anxious, but… determined? Optimistic? Something must be going right, at least!
“Don’t know, don’t care,” Nora chuckled, grabbing an officer by the chest plate and headbutting him hard enough to smash his helmet. “They keep coming until we win, right? Isn’t that how it works in video games?”
Grinning, Yang sent another cop flying backwards with a spin kick that sounded like it might have shattered bone through both the officer’s basic aura, and their body armor. “Yeah… somehow, I don’t think reality works that way, Nora.”
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
Bursting up through the basement door of a building that lined the concourse, Weiss quickly surveyed the street around them. All of the commotion was behind them, back towards the line of riot police hemming the concert grounds. “Alright, let’s go!” she murmured urgently over her shoulder. The Kessoku band streamed out, with Ruby helping the still-wobbly Kita up the stairs.
“Okay, do you think you can get to safety from here?” Ruby asked. “It’s just that our friends are back there in the middle of that fight…”
Nijika scratched her chin. “I mean, probably?” Looking over at Ryo, she continued. “The airfield didn’t feel like it was that far away, right? That’s where our tour airship is docked.”
“The airfield!?” Ruby and Weiss exclaimed simultaneously. Weiss continued. “Yeah, you aren’t going to make it that far alone. Come on, we’ll get you there!”
The dash across Vale earned them plenty of stares and more than a few people shying away, correctly assuming that a bunch of fleeing girls had something to do with whatever was going on with all the cops down at the concert grounds, but they only ran into a few un-armored officers who demanded to know their business. Officers who were unable to slow the group down in the slightest with Ruby and Weiss in the lead.
“I… I can’t believe I just threw a car!” Weiss groaned as she watched the tumbling automobile, which had somehow caught on fire, roll after the trio of police who’d tried to chase them up the hill to the airfield.
“It was pretty damn sexy, snowflake!” Ruby giggled as she swiped her scroll across the student access gate, letting them onto the field without going through the main terminal… and security.
“Now that’s convenient!” Kita exclaimed. “Sure would be nice to be able to do that and not be subject to extra pat-downs…” A shudder went through her shoulders at the thought.
“Well, we’re usually carrying a small army’s worth of weapons and explosives,” Weiss replied as the group jogged towards the luxury sky yacht that was obviously the band’s touring airship. “Not the kind of thing that generally gets through security gates.”
A worried handler greeted the group at the stairway up to the Kessoku girls’ airship, and while Ryo and Bocchi helped Kita board, Nijika turned to the Beacon students. “Ruby, Weiss, thank you- thank you so much!” she threw her arms around both of them. “I’m scared to even think what would have happened to us, especially Kita, if you hadn’t gotten us out of there!”
Ruby blushed, while Weiss smiled and curtseyed slightly. “I’m just sad that not all the protecting we Hunters do is from the Grimm.”
“Yeah…” Nijika looked worriedly back into town, towards the lights of the concert field, as the engines on their ship began to spin up. “Well, we’ll be sure to tell the whole world what happened here! And give you credits for the next song we’re probably gonna make about it!” Mounting the steps, she waved, as Ryo appeared at the top of the stairs and offered a goodbye as well.
“I hope your friends are okay!” the blue-haired girl called as the ship pulled away.
Spinning on their heels, Ruby and Weiss began to head back into town and towards Yang a Nora- only to stop short. “Weiss… is- is that-”
“That’s a sky battleship!” Weiss answered for her, staring at the hulking Atlassian warship now hovering over the field. “Ruby… fuck, we need to get back to Beacon.”
Ruby whirled on her. “But Yang! And Nora!” Choking back a sob, Weiss threw her arms around her partner as she started to tremble.
“Whatever’s happening down there is way, way beyond us now, Rubes,” she murmured softly. “And whatever does happen… we’re going to be a lot more useful to them, and to Blake, if we’re not in custody too…”
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
“Gods damn it, where the fuck is the Commodore?!” the XO of the Atlas battlecruiser Defiant barked over the alarms blaring all over the bridge, head whipping between the monitor screens showing the riot taking place nearly a mile below them.
“Still unable to ping her scroll, sir!” the communications officer replied. “That means she’s got to be-”
“-somewhere she doesn’t even have signal, yes, I know how scrolls work, lieutenant!” the XO snapped before slamming his fist down on a railing. What a perfect time for Commodore Schnee to be off delivering… whatever that extremely classified thing they’d been hauling in the cargo bay… to Beacon. It wasn’t like the civil disturbance going on below was any of Atlas’s business, but it did look like quite the fight was going on. The presence of several powerful aura-users in the crowd was turning the routine police action into an actual battle, and that was the kind of thing that deeply offended the Atlassian officer’s sense of law and order. Plus, if left unchecked, it could attract Grimm to the city… and then it would be an Atlas problem. But he wasn’t risking his rank ordering Atlas soldiers into the fray…
Of course, if the sound of metallic steps sprinting down the hallway meant what he thought it did, he might not actually have a choice in the matter.
“Specialist Polendina, reporting for duty!” the extremely… quirky … young agent who was normally glued to Winter Schnee’s side, but had, unfortunately, been left under his supervision for her visit to Beacon, bounded onto the bridge and saluted smartly. After glancing at the screen, her eyes sought the XO out. “Requesting permission to deploy for civil unrest containment operation, sir!”
“Requesting… what? Denied, specialist!” the XO replied. “This is a Vale domestic matter. We will continue to monitor and await instructions from Commodore Schnee.”
Penny frowned as she reviewed the situation in her decision matrix. Winter *had* directed her to follow the XO’s orders, unless of course they compromised her core directives, like maintaining the secret of her status as an android. But another one of her core directives was to protect people… and there were definitely people being hurt below, both civilians and peace officers. Additionally, the ongoing violence was forcing her to constantly revise her calculations as to the likelihood of a Grimm incursion occurring upward. And Winter had emphasized during their training time together that a good soldier needed to be able to reassess orders in situations where the scenario was changing rapidly and command couldn’t be reached…
Plus, although she felt bad about it, Penny placed the Defiant’s XO very far down on her list of friends. He seemed deeply suspicious of her, and regularly gave her unfavorable looks. She knew this shouldn’t factor into her decision flow, but she just couldn’t help herself.
“Permission denial logged and… denied. Sir.” Penny replied as she stepped over to the airlock door.
Somehow, with how his day was going, this didn’t surprise the XO, and he held up his hand to stop the sergeant at arms she stepped towards the disobedient specialist. He’d seen the Commodore’s little ginger project moving crates that should take a forklift to move around the cargo area with ease. Attempting to stop her forcefully was futile, and would make quite the mess of the bridge. Still, he couldn’t just let this flagrant disregard for his orders slide completely. “Specialist, I gave you an order! I know you specialists are generally afforded some leeway in the Atlas command structure, but-”
“The presence of hostile aura-using individuals coupled with the rising probability of a Grimm engagement elevate the restoration of law and order below to a priority mission,” Penny explained smartly. “Taking my own capabilities and mission role into consideration, I have determined that your orders are failing to adapt to the requirements of a rapidly-evolving battlefield situation and am choosing to deploy independently.” She paused, looking almost apologetic. “I believe this is termed ‘displaying initiative’, sir.”
Without further ado, Specialist Polendina opened the airlock door and stepped out, completely nonplussed as she fell into the open sky.
“Sir, the specialist appears to have activated some kind of… flight system!” a sensor tech shouted.
“Yeah, she can do that,” the XO groaned as he dropped into the command chair. Now he was committed, no matter what. His orders were very clear that Specialist Polendina was to be protected at all costs. “Monitor the specialist’s status, and get an asset recovery team ready. Heavy loadout authorized. If her aura drops below 50%, we flatten anything we have to to bring her back.”
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
“Aaaarh!” Yang screamed and dropped to one knee as the lightning Dust charge of the taser prod lit her body up with pain. The weapons, only partially negated by aura, were a serious game changer in this fight, and Yang knew she was in trouble now. She could feel her girlfriends and her sister panicking at her pain, and she gritted her teeth as she fought to protect them from it. I can still pull this off! We’ve done everything we can here, if I burn and run…
“Get away from her!” Nora shouted as she shoulder-rushed the riot cop tazing Yang, sending him sprawling to the ground.
“Hey! Take this, bitch!” another cop shouted as he stabbed at Nora with his own taser. The young Huntress’s cry of pain quickly transformed into a manic cackle, though, as lightning corruscated around her body, and Yang swore she saw Nora physically *enlarge* as her eyes burned a brilliant blue.
“Thanks, buddy!” Nora laughed as she grabbed the taser prod and held it tighter to her chest. “Beating up all you bullies was starting to wear me out, but now, I feel better than ever!” With a sweep of her arm she sent half a dozen cops sprawling backward, setting off a domino wave of riot officers that Yang would have found wildly amusing if she wasn’t still hurting and fighting to move again. Noting her distress, Nora turned and extended a hand. “C’mon hot stuff, let’s make a hole out of h-”
Nora tumbled away as a brilliant beam of green energy smashed into her chest, making her aura visibly flare dangerously. If it wasn’t for her semblance, Yang knew for sure it would have shattered. Following the beam’s path, Yang’s jaw dropped when she saw a red-headed woman in a green dress, flying atop little jet flames from her boots, with a halo of swords spinning around her. “Attention criminals! I am Specialist Polendina of the Atlas Defense Forces Ace Operations unit, and I am placing you under arrest for civil violence, disrespecting a police officer, assaulting an officer, destruction of property…”
“Hey! They started it!” Yang shouted, waving her arm at the equally-surprised riot troopers also staring up at the flying girl. “Against civilians! We’re the good guys!”
“You are engaged in aura-augmented combat against the lawful authorities of Vale,” the girl declared loudly. “You are *not* the ‘good guys’!”
“Oh, fuck this! ” Yang growled as she looked around for something to throw. The only thing she came across was a wheezing trooper on the ground at her feet. He’ll have to do . Tapping Burn, Yang felt heat and strength surge through her body, at least temporarily shaking off the dizzying effects of the taser. With a snarl, she grabbed the cop by the body armor and slung him at the floating girl with tremendous force. She’d once brought down a Nevermore with a rock that way; the impact should’ve knocked their assailant out of the sky.
Instead, almost daintily , Specialist Polendina caught the dazed riot cop and handily slung him under her arm like a sack of potatoes. “I see you have regrettably chosen to forcefully resist your lawful arrest,” she stated, not sounding the slightest bit regretful about it. “I shall be forced to escalate my use of force in return.”
Yang braced herself to fight, but she never got the chance. A flare of green filled her vision, and next thing she knew, she was tumbling backwards across the ground, her aura shattering as she was knocked through a food cart. Everything got dark and hazy as Yang fought for consciousness. Rolling onto her back, she was surprised to see at Atlas warship hovering far overhead. “Well, that explains a lot,” she murmured groggily. “Weiss, you better be able to fix this…”
Suddenly, Polendina’s remarkably-cheerful face filled her vision, smiling between the curtains of long, coppery hair hanging from either side of her head. “This is for your own protection,” she stated lightly as she extended her arm to place some kind of metallic collar around Yang’s neck. Another shock went through her, and then, everything went truly black.
Notes:
Yes, Velvet has a bite mark on her ass.
To be clear, this is not becoming a crossover; we likely won't be seeing the Kessoku Band again, although I do like activist Kita so maybe she'll show up in the background?
K something I want to bring up: I've noticed a big drop-off in engagement over the last few chapters. Now, I'm not gonna hold the story hostage unless I get more comments or shit like that, I hate it when authors pull those shenanigans, and I don't want to sound like I'm whining here. I'm just wondering... has the story gone wrong? Is it no longer interesting, has the writing quality dropped? Did I make some big misstep I'm not aware of? Maybe this thing is just reaching an unwieldy length... I am considering splitting it into separate works by arcs, just to make it less intimidating to new readers. Which means we'll be wrapping up arc 1, which closely aligns to the show's Beacon Arc, in a few more chapters.
Or maybe I'm blaming myself for the world being absolutely insane and no one having the time for fanfic right now? Anyways, I'd love to hear thoughts on that... and of course, this doozy of a chapter!
Chapter 48: All My Broken Pieces
Summary:
RWB and JPR struggle to deal with Yang and Nora's arrest at the concert. Roman's newest business venture promises to be a real bang, which also describes Ilia's introduction to the story.
Notes:
Oh boy lots of notes...
First off, a massive thank you to all the supportive comments on the last chapter. They really meant a lot to me, and helped me fight through my funk to get this chapter pulled together.
Make sure you don't miss the great art piece Schrwby (Bluesky) did of Weiss's new outfit from back in Chapter 45!
And now the really important bit: the second section of this chapter is TRIGGER WARNED for what can best be described as non-contact sexual assault. I wrote it as raw and traumatic as I could, and it's one of those times a scene really affected me just by writing it. I think it's an important scene, but if you have to skip it, I'll put a brief summary in the end notes.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Ozpin really, really wanted to rub his temples and sigh dramatically… but he also didn’t want the collection of students in front of him to know just how exasperating he found their shenanigans were. There is power in knowing someone is thoroughly annoyed by dealing with you… and woe be unto this entire institution if Ms. Schnee or Ms. Belladonna discover that they have that over me. Instead, he cleared his throat and put on his best inscrutable smile. Which, as an immortal entity, was a skill where he was still leagues ahead of even the best mortal competition.
“Ms. Rose, Ms. Schnee, Ms. Belladonna… Mr. Arc, Ms. Nikos, Mr. Ren… thank you for coming to my office today.” As if at least one of you hasn’t been in here every other hour for the past two days! “Thank you for your *patience* in the matter of your… errant… teammates.” Weiss’s eye noticeably twitched at the emphasis he placed on ‘patience’; Ren had more self control than that, but the tightening of his face was still obvious to a practiced eye like Ozpin’s. “I’m very happy to be able to tell you that I finally have an update for you-”
He hadn’t even finished getting the words out of his mouth when Ruby leapt to her feet, shouting “Where’s my sister?!” simultaneously to Ren surging forward and demanding “Where’s Nora?!”
Holding his hand in the air, Ozpin made it clear he would not continue until they settled back down. As the students quieted, he went on. “Both Ms. Xiao Long and Ms. Valkyrie have been detained by the Vale police for their involvement in the disturbances at the Kessoku Band concert the other evening-”
“’Disturbance’? The police intentionally started a riot when they attacked Kita!” Weiss fumed angrily.
Ozpin again held his hand up for silence. “While it is quite possible that there is more to the events of that evening than the official narrative, Ms. Schnee, the fact remains that your teammates were involved, and are being held pending trial while the investigation unfolds.” As he expected, all of the students exploded at once.
“’Pending trial’?! What does that mean?” Ruby gasped.
“But you can get them back, right?” Jaune asked. “It’s a school disciplinary matter!” Next to him, a still-pale and shaken Pyrrha nodded vigorously.
“’Trial’ my ass, they’ll hold them forever to face a kangaroo court!” Blake seethed. Ren’s fists tightened so much that Ozpin swore he saw sparks of aura flaring on them.
“Well, what’s the bail? Whatever it is I’ll get them out!” Weiss stated with the imperious voice of someone who couldn’t believe they were being bothered by something so trivial.
“It’s not that simple,” Ozpin replied, bracing himself for further outbursts. “Due to their status as trainee Huntresses, and the already… strained… relationship between Beacon Academy and the Vale PD…” his eyes snagged momentarily on Blake, who shrunk slightly, the bow she still insisted on wearing over her ears flexing as she did so, “...both bail and student release have been denied. I am afraid we will have to wait for the normal course of justice this time.”
As he’d predicted, a flurry of angry denials and denouncements exploded from the assembled students. Setting his face stoically, Ozpin let their frustration wash over him, until they once again recognized that he wouldn’t say anything until they quieted. Well, most of them.
“We… we can’t just leave them there!” Ren growled. “Prisons are notoriously bad for… well, it’ll be especially horrible for Nora, she can’t take a place like that!”
“With Pyrrha being better, we could… go get them,” Ruby’s voice was a low murmur, and she slapped a hand over her mouth and stared at Ozpin almost as soon as she finished speaking, suddenly becoming aware that discussing attacking a prison in front of the school headmaster was probably not a great idea.
Ozpin’s eyes flashed to Pyrrha. From the stricken look on her face, and the casual way her friend had referred to her, he was reasonably certain that she’d, thus far at least, heeded his admonishment to not tell anyone that she now carried half the Fall Maiden’s powers. Perhaps the fact that the transfer had cost Amber her life was chilling her as much as the fatigue she’d reported from having to fight the tug of the fractured power towards its other half. Small blessings, I suppose , he thought morosely, before addressing the students again. “You will do no such thing, Ms. Rose! Or any of you!” Ozpin fixed each student in turn with a withering glare that cut far harsher than the worst Goodwitch could bring to bear. “I understand that this is very distressing to you, but it is *imperative* that you operate within the law and allow myself and the proper authorities to handle this matter! Despite the accommodations we’ve made for some of your previous activities, engaging in direct violence against a police department will not, cannot , be tolerated. Damage to the integrity of this educational institution, and the entire Hunter system, would be substantial if not irreparable, and expulsion would be the least of your problems. ” All of the students, save Ren, shrank at that, and Ozpin made a mental note to pay extra attention to fallout with the normally-reserved young man. His attachment to Ms. Valkyrie could drive him towards irrational extremes here.
“So, what are we supposed to do, just sit here and hope for the best? What if they’re actually sentenced to prison?!” Blake’s barely-contained anger strained her voice.
“We will cross that bridge if, IF, we come to it, Ms. Belladonna.” At last, Ozpin gave in to the need to massage his temples. “The situation with the police themselves is not ideal, but I still do have not-insignificant sway with the Vale justice system. Rest assured, I do not want Yang and Nora to remain incarcerated any more than you do, and I *will* be doing my utmost, within the law, to secure their freedom.” His piercing eyes locked with each students’ in turn. “But let me also be clear on this: regrettably, I do not trust you all to follow my instructions and do what’s best here. For both your and Beacon’s safety, I am directing Professor Goodwitch to personally keep an eye on you. I presume you are all aware of how profoundly unlikely that makes it that any foolish scheme of yours to resort to extra-legal measures would succeed, yes?” After a moment’s sullen silence, he continued, “I need to hear you all acknowledge that.”
Again, the most reluctant response came from Ren, who still looked ready to go storm the jail alone. Were he part of Team RWBY, Ozpin would have been outright fearful that he would attempt just that, but his hope was that Jaune and Pyrrha would be able to prevail upon him to not throw everything away with such a scheme. At last though, he had at least nods of understanding from all of the Hunters present, at which point Ozpin finally gave his own. “Very well. Again, I truly am sorry that you are in this situation, and I appreciate the level of commitment you all have to your teammates. That is part of the heart of the entire Hunter program. I promise, I will do everything I can to resolve this positively. Dismissed.”
As the students shuffled out of his office, Ozpin looked remorsefully at his hot cocoa mug and, certainly not for the first and probably not for the last time, regretted that no quantity of alcohol had ever numbed his mind. You’d think these humans could at least invent *something* to make up for how aggravating they are to deal with!
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
“The prisoner will move to the center of the room.” Yang didn’t even get a chance to respond before the police officer holding her arm was shoving her forward.
“Hey, watch it! I can walk myself, you know!” she snapped, stumbling into the middle of the small chamber. Her aura flared as her blood pressure spiked in anger… or rather, it tried to. Yang winced as the collar around her neck sizzled as her aura sparked and died again.
“Enjoying that aura suppressor, girlie?” the cop chuckled. “Hot new tech fresh in from Atlas, really evens things up, huh?” Laughing, he stepped back to the door. “Enjoy not being some super-charged freak anymore, you’re going to be wearing that ‘till you’re old and wrinkled!”
Yang didn’t chafe as much at her impotence as she thought she would have expected herself to be as she looked around sullenly. Not being able to raise her aura, and the physical weakness that came with it, was only part of the problem. Ever since that flying woman with the laser swords had clapped the aura suppressor onto her neck, Yang’s mind had been painfully empty of her girlfriends’, and her sister’s, feelings. I’m all alone again. They all left me.
She knew that wasn’t fair, no one had chosen to abandon her… this time. But in the empty space that was supposed to swirl with Ruby’s joy, and Weiss’s no-nonsense strength, and the quiet poetry of Blake’s measured feelings, all Yang could feel was the same sense of despair that had gripped her when, in the wake of Summer’s disappearance, she’d begged their dad to get off the couch and feel a wailing, hungry baby Ruby… or at least go get groceries so she could do it. Or to bring in firewood and start the fireplace to drive out the cold chill of winter. Or just… anything … only to have him not even acknowledge her desperate tugs on his sleeve, and she’d realized that she was alone, with just her little sister who was utterly dependent on her.
“The prisoner will disrobe,” the voice from the speaker crackled again.
Wait, what?! The command jerked Yang abruptly out of her dark ruminations, and she actually took in the room she was in. It was relatively small, the glaring overhead light behind a barred grill casting almost no shadows with its intensity. In the back of the room was a small table with a roughly-folded orange jumpsuit on it. Oh no. A new sense of fear filled Yang’s chest as she jerked her head, wide-eyed, back towards the door she’d come in. Next to it was a large window of thick glass with a female officer seated behind it, a microphone in front of her. And behind her, a growing number of leering male officers were gathering. No no no no!
“Um, what?” Yang replied feebly.
The female cop sighed and leaned forward to her microphone again. “The prisoner will disrobe completely for a contraband inspection and, only when told, put on the prison uniform provided.”
Yang gulped. “B-but… all those guys behind you…”
She could swear that the woman had a little sneer on her face as the men behind her all chuckled. “The observation of strip searches by multiple officers is to ensure no impropriety. It is for the prisoner’s own protection.”
The cops’ expressions made it clear that was a blatant lie, one that made Yang feel sick to her stomach. “You- you can’t be serious. No way!”
“If the prisoner does not cooperate, officers will be forced to enter the room and restrain them while conducting the procedure themselves.”
“If you’d prefer a cavity search, we’d be *happy* to arrange it!” a familiar voice called out.
Yang’s eyes searched the assembled audience and almost immediately found the source: You’ve got to be- no way- fucking *Cardin*?! Incredulous though she was, her former classmate’s features hadn’t been changed enough by the scruffy beard he was trying to cultivate for it to be anyone else.
Seeing her jaw hit the floor made Cardin burst into laughter. “Surprised to see me again, Yang? You shouldn’t be. Vale PD appreciates a take-charge alpha warrior like me, and of course a troublemaker like you was destined to end up here eventually.
When her jaw managed to start working again, Yang looked at the female officer with pleading eyes. “I- I know him! I went to school with him! You- you can’t really expect-”
The officer looked like she might have been sympathetic for a fraction of a second before she shook it off and rolled her eyes. “Get the exam gloves, looks like this one wants it the hard way.”
“Wait! Wait! No, I’m- fine!” Fighting down her gag reflex, Yang unbuckled her pants with trembling fingers and shoved the garment down. As they hit the floor, boos of disappointment were replaced with whistles and cheers as the police officers gawked at her.
“C’mon baby, don’t stop now! You know we gotta check *everything*!” a voice- not Cardin’s -called out.
Oh my gods oh my gods this can’t actually be happening played on repeat in Yang’s head as she shrugged off her jacket in the least-sensual way she could. With just her tank top, there was no disguising the size of her chest though, and an approving howl went up from her loathsome audience.
“Come on now, men,” Cardin scolded. “Show a little bit of *respect*.” His eyes were anything but as he grinned at her, making a ‘continue’ motion with his hand.
Girls, where are you?! She lamented in her mind. She’d never want Ruby to see her big sis broken and humiliated like this, but Yang could envision the cold, merciless fury that would fill Weiss and Blake’s eyes as they burst through the door to her rescue. She didn’t want to hurt people, usually, but the thought of all those hungry grins drooling over her suddenly turning to terror and blood gave Yang’s heart a small balm. She must have delayed for too long, though, because the woman with the microphone cleared her throat impatiently. Swallowing hard, Yang took the hem of her shirt in her hands and, fighting not to shake, pulled it awkwardly over her head. She was down to her bra and underwear now, and the chill of the room made her skin prickle. Looking at her interrogator, she asked “This is enough, right? Like, these are small, there’s obviously nothing in them.”
“Oh I’d say there’s plenty in them!” a male voice chuckled, and Yang’s cheeks burned so hot it could’ve almost been her semblance.
“Everything,” her interrogator answered dryly.
Everything. This is… it’s really happening. It can’t be happening. It’s really happening. Yang started to bite her lip, then thought of how that might give entirely the wrong impression and forced herself to take a deep breath and close her eyes. Reaching behind her back, she fumbled with her bra clasp. Yang had been navigating bras since she was 12, she could do and undo them with one hand in the dark while half-asleep, but now, she fumbled. Her hands were shaky and sweaty. Her fingers simply could not get the tiny hooks out of their loops, no matter how she manipulated them.
“Does the prisoner require assistance?” the female officer asked, voice dripping with condescension.
Yang fought down a growl of frustration. “No, I’ve-” at last, the last hook came free, and Yang did her best to stand defiantly as she brushed the straps off her shoulders and let the garment fall to the floor, leaving her bare-breasted. As much as she wanted to try and cover herself and preserve even the faintest trace of modesty, she knew it would just make the men watching her laugh more. Their beady eyes raking over her body were violation enough, she would *not* give them the pleasure of seeing her shrink from them. Reaching inside herself, Yang envisioned Weiss’s cold, steely gaze, how she could’ve frozen half these fuckers with just a stare, and clung to her girlfriend’s strength. Ignoring the jeers from the observation room, Yang hooked her thumbs into the sides of her panties and shoved them down as well. As they landed in a pile around her feet, she was naked.
Chin held high, she did her best to ignore the many eyes devouring her as they swept up and down her body. Really? You’re the sad ones, you’re all so desperate for anything that you’re crowding around to watch one girl get undressed. You must not be getting *anything*, are you? As much as she wanted to say it out loud, Blake’s discretion prevailed and Yang held her tongue.
“Shoes and socks as well,” the female officer ordered.
Yang crumpled. She hadn’t even been thinking about those, but there was no dignified way to take your socks off. Dejectedly, she crouched to unlace her boots before standing and heeling them off. When it came to her socks, there was no way to remove them but to awkwardly balance on one foot while tugging them, to raucous laughter. Trying to muster what little remained of her tattered courage, Yang stood and faced the window, forcing her arms to hang at her sides instead of trying to cover herself… or balling her hands into fists. “Are we done now?” she demanded bitterly.
“Turn around, spread your legs, and bend ninety degrees at the waist,” the woman ordered.
Bile flooded the back of Yang’s mouth. Part of her managed to speculate that that was how you did a no-touch cavity check, but that was a very weak voice in the howling storm of her emotions. It must have shown on her face, because Cardin’s voice came through the tinny speaker. “Unless you’re hiding something up there and want me to come find it…”
Eyes stinging, Yang turned around and complied, hair hanging limply around her face as she stared at the ground and exposed herself fully. The loudest whistles and jeers yet filled her ears, and she squeezed her eyes shut and fought to hold back tears as Please stop please stop please stop… played in her head. The moment felt interminable, and the shame irreparable, as Yang struggled not to shake. Not to let them see her core muscles quiver from holding the awkward pose and interpret it as a shiver. To pull back her sense of self into the last redoubt of her mind, where all the gross things these gross men were thinking about her body couldn’t touch her.
Where it was just her. Just Yang. The thought was bitter comfort as she felt hot tears fall from her eyes to spatter on the floor.
At last, the speaker sounded. “Search finished. The prisoner is documented as having no contraband, and is directed to dress themselves with the provided prison uniform. Your clothes will be collected and held with your other property.”
Yang swiftly rose up with relief and fought to keep herself from running to where the jumpsuit was waiting, to not look like meek and scared little girl. To not let them see how shaken they’d made her. As she shook out the rough orange fabric, though, she heard a new, excited voice from the observation room.
“Guys, you gotta come check this out! We got a real freak in room 2!”
Somehow, a fresh chill of horror still found a way to go down Yang’s spine as her mind connected the dots.
Nora!
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
Roman really disliked having to do business in Junior’s. It was loud , and the pulsing lights annoyed him, and he frankly considered himself far too classy for a place where the music was DJ’d by some Atlastrash clown in a flashy mouse helmet. But he was running out of bars and clubs to do his business at, especially after the riot the other night at that pop concert had sent the cops on a warpath raiding and shuttering any place that had ever given them cause to look at it sideways… which happened to be the kind of places the Crime Prince of Vale preferred to hold court. With the bass thumping so obnoxiously loud he could feel it in his chest, Roman swirled his glass and glowered at the ice in the watered-down mint julep. I need to have… Words… with this bartender if I’m going to keep having to be here…
Neo, on the other hand, was having a blast. There was a spring in her step as she twirled off the dance floor, her strapless corset top leaving plenty of skin to glisten from the play of lights off the combination of sweat and body glitter. Her chest heaving slightly as she caught her breath from vigorous dancing, she slid into the booth across from Torchwick and reached across the table to steal his ice water.
“Well, at least you look like you’re having fun,” Roman groused. Grinning madly, Neo nodded excitedly. “Find any nice playthings out there?” At that, she pouted and shook her head, before shooting him a coy look and extending her hand in an invitation to come dance. Roman smiled, but shook his head. “Sorry, pet. I’d love to take you for a spin, but remember we’re here on business, and at least one of us needs to keep their eyes open for the client.”
The message had been cryptic about wanting to purchase his “services”, but it had arrived through trusted channels, and with enough of a down payment that it would be criminal to not entertain the request.
Neo gave him a pout that made him think she was going to drag him out for a dance anyways, and he prepared to launch into a diatribe over his thoughts on the music, when he caught Neo’s eyes flick over his shoulders and widen slightly. Taking another swig of his drink, Torchwick smirked. Showtime!
The slender woman who stepped into the periphery of his vision was an attention-grabber. Her short, slinky dress that shimmered like an oil stain on asphalt looked like it was painted onto her lean and muscular curves, but it was the sequin-studded Grimm mask she was wearing that made even Roman do a double-take.
“Mr. Torchwick, I presume?” she asked with a smooth voice.
Roman stood and bowed slightly. “At your service, mademoiselle. And my associate, Neopolitan.” He extended his hand in an offer to take hers, but when she declined he smoothly transitioned to a gesture for her to sit. Taking his seat again, Roman continued. “And you must be our mysterious ‘business opportunity’…”
The woman seated herself on Neo’s side of the booth, and somehow ended up taking her hand and lightly kissing the back of it. Neo flashed an exaggerated grin and playfully fanned herself, but Roman could see the way her eyes dilated at the move. Interesting…
“Ilia. Enchante,” she flashed a long smile at Neo, and if they could have seen her eyes, Roman was sure she’d have been batting them. “And yes, I’m the one who wanted to purchase your… services… or rather, I represent the people who want to.”
“Ooo, and who might you be representing? Perhaps the White Fang?” he laughed, gesturing at Ilia’s mask.
She chuckled. “That would be quite presumptuous, wearing a bit of clubwear you can find in any trendy shop as the symbol of a wanted- and currently very topical -terrorist group, wouldn’t it?”
“...certainly the act of a madwoman!” Roman laughed again. So, working with the White Fang then. That’s… exciting. He knew better than to believe all the police propaganda about ‘White Fang terrorists running wild in the city and radicalizing youth’, but he’d known from the start that the group would be very interested in the spike in racism Vale was experiencing, and that their ‘interest’ would draw down increased law enforcement scrutiny… which he would catch if he was associated with them. Which is why I get paid very, very well. “Well then, we have many services available. What is it that catches your, or rather your mysterious patron’s, interest?”
Ilia leaned in close, like a lover about to whisper something tawdry and exciting. “Weapons,” she murmured breathily.
Yep. Exactly as expected .
Still, Roman was a consumate salesman. “Ah, hardware. That’s certainly one of the more *specialized* services we offer.” He shifted in his seat. “But, for the right price, I may be able to get my hands on a selection of quality firearms and melee implements that will be more than satisfactory to a discriminating client such as yourself.”
Ilia’s dismissive snort *did* surprise Roman. “’Firearms and melee implements’, Mr. Torchwick? If that was all we wanted, we certainly wouldn’t need to go through an expensive service provider like yourself. My patrons have… capabilities … of their own in that regard.” She drummed her nails, the middle three of which were noticeably shorter, on the tabletop. “Mr. Torchwick, you *are* aware that there’s an Atlas battleship hanging over our heads, yes?”
Roman furrowed his brow as Neo shot him a nervous look. “Well, yes, it is rather hard to miss…”
Ilia continued. “If this business arrangement is going to be successful, I’m going to need you to recalibrate the scale of ‘services’ you’re offering to take that into consideration.”
Now the woman had Roman’s full attention. “Oh? If you’re saying what I think you’re saying, that would represent a rather substantial escalation…”
The White Fang woman reached between her breasts and retrieved a small scroll, which she expanded as she slid it across the table. “It likely would. The important question is, can you satisfy us? Or do we need to look elsewhere?”
That’s a bluff. I’m the best Vale has and they know it. Still… Torchwick’s pride was prickled by the sense of challenge in Ilia’s words as he snatched the scroll and looked at the displayed images. ... oh. Yes, this is *definitely* an escalation . The scroll displayed photos of some of the latest and greatest Atlas military tech. Racks of pulse rifles, portable hardlight shield generators, power armor… and, at the end, a hulking combat mech bristling with guns and missile pods. Roman couldn’t help but whistle. “That is… some substantial hardware you’re requesting, Ms. Ilia. But, I never leave a lady unsatisfied. Let me make some calls and see what I might be able to arrange.
Ilia laughed sharply. “Mr. Torchwick, no offense, but I guarantee you could not satisfy this lady. Your associate, on the other hand…” she ran a finger up Neo’s arm to her shoulder, and Roman saw his partner’s breath catch in her chest. “Perhaps the two of us should… step away… and give you some time to make those calls, hmmm?”
“Blake, while I am rather made of money, I’d still rather not pay an additional room damage fee because you wore a hole in the carpet pacing like that,” Weiss called out gently from her bed, where she and Ruby were clinging tightly to each other beneath a comforting mountain of blankets.
“I-” Blake started to snap back as she spun to face the other two girls, but stopped whatever she’d been about to say by biting her lip. Weiss watched her worriedly, while Ruby continued to be completely zoned out to whatever it was the two of them were watching on her scroll. Yeah, we are *not* handling this well…
The three present women of Team RWBY had kept it together for the past couple of days by anticipating news about Yang. Specifically, something informing them either that she was fine and on her way home to their arms, or that they could spring into action to go get her. Being told that she was being held somewhere awful, and they weren’t allowed to do a damn thing about it, was wearing down all of them. Blake could feel the fear, the frustration, and just the angst of missing Yang from their heads, echoing back and forth between them, getting more intense with each bounce.
And it’s all your damn fault, Blake. You and your faunus grimmshit! She hadn’t even been at the concert, but knowing that what had kicked off the riot was a faunus rights statement was weighing heavily on her heart. You’re a pain magnet for everyone around you… everyone you love. You nearly killed Weiss, now Yang is in prison suffering who knows what because she stood up for faunus… what’s next? What spectre from the graveyard of failure you call your life is going to rise up and get Ruby? Blake tried to stop it, but the mental image of sweet Ruby, the girl who always had a smile and a laugh to brighten her day and who snuggled so tightly against her when they lay together, impaled on *his* wicked sword flashed in her mind. She couldn’t help herself; Blake let out a shrill, pained gasp as she had to catch herself from falling over.
“Blake! What’s wrong, baby?” Weiss was by her side instantly, an arm wrapping around her waist to hold her trembling body securely. Ruby was right behind her, concern brimming in her heavy, fatigued eyes.
“I’m okay, I’m okay! It’s just…” Blake shook her head in frustration, ebony locks whipping angrily around her. She knew that if she shared how guilty she was feeling with Ruby and Weiss, they’d vigorously deny it. And that they were ultimately right; there was no good reason for Blake to blame herself for their situation. But she also knew she didn’t want to argue about it right now. You don’t get to be extra-dramatic just to put the spotlight on you, Blake Belladonna! We’re all hurting fiercely, and poor Ruby is missing her sister for fuck’s sake! You’re neurotic damage can just… sit and spin on it for a bit, okay?
Weiss and Ruby were still looking at her with concern, and Blake realized she’d left them hanging with her non-explanation. “I’m just *so frustrated* with this grimmshit! She’s out there, we know right where she is-”
“And you know we can’t do that!” Weiss interrupted, struggling to keep the edge out of her voice. “Gods know how badly I want Yang back too, Blake. Not having her emotions lighting up my mind… it almost feels like the sun has gone out in my life. But you heard Ozpin! If we go off like this, it’s *over* for all of us!”
Blake couldn’t hold it in any longer. “I’m not sure I even care anymore! As long as we’re together again, we can make this-”
“...Can you actually do it, Blake?” Ruby asked quietly. Both other women turned to look at her quizzically, and she continued. “You know more about fighting other people- things that aren’t Grimm -than any of us. Especially when it’s the authorities.” She gave Blake a faint smile. “Have you ever done something like this before, broken someone out of prison?”
Slowly, Blake nodded. “Yeah, yeah, I have.” She shuddered a little at the memory. It had been a bloody mess. He’d… become a butcher, gratuitously slaughtering the guards, and even the jail staff, after they’d been overwhelmed and surrendered to the White Fang attack force.
“So then,” Ruby shifted on her feet, her bright silver eyes glaring like cold, sharp steel. “Can you do it? Can you lead the three of us to attack Vale PD, bust Yang and Nora out, and make a getaway? Because if you can…” she swallowed hard, closing her eyes for a moment. “...I’ll do it. Fuck everything I’ve ever wanted and worked for, my sister is worth so much more. If you can give me a reasonably-good chance of success, let’s do it.”
Weiss’s eyes were troubled, but after a moment she grabbed Ruby’s hand and nodded, the resolution in her eyes telling Blake that she’d go with them, wherever this mad rescue attempt went. Blake’s heart surged with hope for a second… before crashing back down in defeat.
“I… I can’t. I can’t realistically promise you that, Ruby,” Blake exhaled bitterly. “Vale PD is a small fortress in its own right, it’s built to double as a survival bunker in case of Grimm attack. It’s much bigger and better-defended than any place I’ve ever raided before, and I’m certain the cops will be expecting us to try something like this.” She hung her head in despair. “I’d just be getting us all captured and thrown in there too.”
There was disappointment in Ruby and Weiss’s eyes as the little flicker of hope they’d entertained was snuffed out, but Ruby nodded solemnly. “That’s what I thought. Thank you, Blake, for your honesty.” Ruby stepped into her teammate, folding her arms around her and burying her face in Blake’s shoulder. Blake practically collapsed into the embrace, with Weiss quickly catching them both in her own supportive hug. “Our hands are tied here, girls. We’ve *got* to follow Ozpin’s orders, as much as we hate them.”
Blake took a deep breath, filling her senses with the scent of both Ruby and Weiss's shampoo. “I... I know. Gods, it just... it fucking sucks!”
“I definitely agree,” Weiss sighed as she rubbed Blake's back. “Hey, why don't you just chill with the two of us? We could really use some Blake snuggles.”
“I... yeah, that sounds nice, actually.” It sounded better than 'nice', truly; being nestled in between her girlfriends, who both made up for their small stature with the fierceness of their hugs, felt like just the balm her soul needed right then. “What is it you're watching?”
Ruby giggled. “It's an old movie, 'Airship!'. It's one of Yang's favorites. It's... it's not exactly subtle or clever humor, but I think you'd enjoy it if you're with us.”
Weiss groaned. “That's putting it mildly, Ruby, but yes, Blake. Even I'm enjoying myself, thanks to this easily-amused dolt.” She poked Ruby in the side of her belly, triggering a burst of ticklish laughter that felt like fresh sunbeams in the depressed atmosphere of the room.
“Alright, I will,” Blake chuckled. I'm going to run down to the canteen first and get some snacks. Anybody want anything?”
“I... would like... some cheesy fries, please,” Weiss's voice was barely above a whisper. Of course, Blake's sensitive ears heard her loud and clear, but she wasn't going to miss an opportunity to taunt the sophisticated heiress a little.
“I'm sorry, what was that, Weiss? I didn't hear you...”
Weiss glared, and repeated her request, barely any louder.
“Why are you being so quiet, Weiss?” Ruby smirked, getting in on the action.
“CHEESY FRIES! I WANT CHEESY FRIES!” Weiss finally shrieked. “Yes, I, Weiss Schnee, have been dragged down from caviar and canapes to, to- to deep fried potatoes drenched in that delicious orange biohazard excuse for cheese by you ruffians, okay?!”
“So, cheesy fries then, got it,” Blake deadpanned. “No need to be so dramatic about it, Snowflake...”
Weiss punched her arm and pouted as Blake and Ruby giggled.
“I'll take the chicken nuggies, please,” Ruby stated. “With extra ketchup! Heh, 'delicious bite-sized chicken pieces in fun Grimm shapes for your little Hunter!' That's... that's the first meal I remember eating. Yang had made it for me...” Ruby's eyes got unfocused and wistful.
“Chicken nuggets, got it!” Blake nodded. “And if they don't come in 'fun Grimm shapes', I'll go out and hunt them myself!”
“You're the best, Blake,” Ruby tilted her head up to give her a quick kiss. “I love you.”
“I love you too, Rubes,” Blake smiled back. “And you, Weiss.”
“I love both of you, so much,” Weiss gave them another encompassing hug, just as her belly loudly rumbled. “I'm apparently starving for it too!”
“Be right back,” Blake laughed. “Let me just check and see if JNPR wants anything, they're having a hard time too.”
Weiss and Ruby busied themselves moving the blanket pile to the floor, having ascertained through much trial and error that there was no way that three of them could comfortably fit on a Beacon bunk, even if they were on top of each other. Meanwhile, Blake stepped outside and crossed the hall to JNPR's door. She heard the yelling before she'd even raised her hand to knock.
“...completely healed, overnight! What did they do to you, Pyr?!” Jaune's frustrated voice carried through the door.
“I told you, I can't talk about it!” Pyrrha shouted back. “It's... classified!”
“What kind of medical treatment is classified?” Jaune challenged back. Wincing, Blake decided that maybe what the two of them really needed was an interruption and knocked loudly on the door.
Heavy footsteps approached, and then the door was thrown open by Jaune. “ What?!” he snapped angrily, only for his face to relax in embarrassment when he saw Blake shrink back. “Oh, um, sorry about that, Blake. What's up?”
“...is everything okay in here?” Blake asked cautiously.
Jaune let out a deep breath. “Yeah, we're fine, it's just... team stuff.” Blake nodded, making sure to catch Pyrrha's eyes as she did so. The redhead's lips were tight, but she nodded as well.
“Okay... well, I was headed down to the canteen for some snacks, wanted to see if you wanted anything?”
“Oh! Um, yeah, can I get some of those jalapeno poppers?” Jaune replied. “I thought they were kind of hot when I first got here, but they've grown on me.” He looked back over his shoulder to Pyrrha. “You want anything, babe?”
“As long as I can steal a few of your poppers, I'm good,” she replied.
“...how does it even work with you women who like other women?” Jaune muttered, cracking a grin when Blake tilted her head and cocked an ear. “I mean, without any guys, who actually buys the food you're all going to steal from in the first place?”
Blake laughed. “Don't worry, we have Ruby for that... oh, wait! No, not like that! ” Her expression switched to horror as she realized how what she'd just said could easily be taken. “I mean, she just eats a lot!”
Jaune chuckled. “I get it. Send you the lien by scroll afterwards?”
“No problem,” Blake nodded. Her eyes narrowed, something suddenly bothering her. “Hey, um... where's Ren?”
“He left a while ago,” Pyrrha spoke up. “He was quiet and tense all evening, until he just got up and left in a hurry. I think maybe he went to meditate somewhere, or maybe the training ground?”
A chill went down Blake's spine. She was also the quiet, brooding type, and she knew where her thoughts had been all day... and some of the things she'd considered doing. “I- I hope it's that, and I'm totally wrong,” she gasped. “Hang on... food might be a while.” With that, she took off down the hallway at a run.
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
The excited gasp that came out of Neo's lips as Ilia pushed her backwards through the restroom door and slammed her up against a wall plastered in posters for long-ago shows was absolute music to the other woman's ears, and a low growl rumbled in Ilia's throat as she aggressively kissed the girl again. Neo's lips parted hungrily for Ilia's tongue as she kicked her legs up to wrap around her waist, locking behind her and pulling her in tight. The pink-haired girl kissed back just as aggressively, barely pausing her pursuit of Ilia's warm, wet mouth long enough to pant for breath. Needy fingers curled in the brunette's auburn hair, tugging her head in even as her tongue flicked across the roof of Ilia's mouth. A shiver of arousal went down Ilia's back as they parted just enough to make eye contact, giving the White Fang agent and eyeful of the mischief sparkling in Neo's bewitching pink and brown eyes as she nibbled her lip playfully. The momentary pause also gave Ilia a moment to think, which felt like the first she'd really had since Neo had looked back over her shoulder at her out on the dance floor and ground her ass back against her hips.
What the FUCK are you doing, Ilia?! You're the looser who wastes four years afraid to tell your crush how you feel, not some emboldened hussy who pulls pretty girls into the club bathroom! Shit, you don't even go to clubs! You go to craft stores and cooking demonstrations! You had to buy a dress just for this mission!
Her sudden deer-in-the-headlights look must have caught Neo's attention, because the girl who's throat she'd just been trying to taste was looking at her curiously, with her head cocked sideways.
Ilia swallowed. “I'm sorry, I- this isn't me, I never do things like this! I'm a tea dates and long walks on the beach telling stories about the sea shells we find kind of girl, I don't know what came over me here, maybe all this sneaking around and dressing up spy stuff just got to me...” She trailed off as Neo began giggling silently, retrieved her scroll from a side pocket, and started typing, her fingers flying at an astonishing rate. With a grin, she turned the device around and showed Ilia the screen.
<You're cute when you're flustered. Keep doing it.>
Ilia barely had time to finish reading when, through some acrobatic twist she couldn't even follow, Neo spun around her and reversed their positions. Now she was the one pinned against the wall, breathing heavily as Neo held her hands at her sides and examined her with a slow stroll of her eyes down and up Ilia's body, tongue darting out to lick her top lip in a way that left Ilia feeling entirely like some alpha predator's next meal. It did something in Ilia's belly, and her panties suddenly felt very warm and wet under the thin fabric of her dress.
Neo lunged forward and attacked her clavicle, teeth nipping at her skin in between soft swirls of her tongue as she moved up to Ilia's pulse point on her neck. Ilia groaned wantonly and ground her hips forward, dragging herself against the thigh Neo had expertly slipped between her legs. Neo's lips moved up to her earlobe, taking it wetly between them with a gentle-but-firm suckling motion that made every nerve in Ilia's body feel like it was melting.
“Fuck!” she drew out in a long exhalation. “I-” Neo's mouth was locked around hers again, tasting her insistently, before the other woman suddenly smiled and dropped to her knees. “What- what are you-?” Neo looked up at her and rolled her eyes like it was a stupidly obvious question... which it was, seeing as how her hands had already run up along Ilia's thighs, lifting her dress with it, and exposing the lacy blue thong she'd also bought just for this underneath. Emphasizing her point, Neo twisted her thumbs into the strings of the garment and pulled them to the floor with one smooth tug, leaving Ilia completely exposed just inches in front of her face. The faunus woman felt her lover's warm breath on the light trail of hair around the pool of sticky arousal she'd become and gasped involuntarily. “What- what about the door? Someone could-”
Neo gave her a look that clearly stated <That's the fun part!> before she dove in, claiming the entire length of Ilia's slit with her lips as her tongue pressed in and lifted luxuriously upwards.
Ilia cried out as a wave of sensation flooded through her body. The patches of scales on her skin cascade through their color expressions as she was overwhelmed with pleasure, bright pink clashing with intense blue-greens and vivid reds. She clapped her hands over her mouth to try and contain her sounds, but Neo was relentless. This was no languid build-up, she went straight for maximum intensity, slurping all of Ilia's wetness before spoiling her clit with direct tongue flicks. Ilia's knees shook as she quickly became a whimpering mess, and she grasped at Neo's hair as much for stability as to pull her face into her harder.
For Neo, though, the action definitely read as “More. Harder.” and she happily obliged, holding Ilia's hips steady as she vigorously tongue-fucked her, her mouth smacking rhythmically as she bobbed her head against the other woman's drenched lips. Ilia's voice hit a whole new register as she squirmed against Neo's restraint, desperately *needing* the hot, tight pressure building inside of her to just go somewhere .
Vale's bubblegum-haired crime princess was quickly rewarded for her bold skill as Ilia unmistakably came, her back slamming against the wall hard enough to shake the room as her pleasure exploded in hot throbs, each one eliciting a fresh cry from her throat. Neo hummed in satisfaction as she held tight and licked thoroughly, refusing Ilia any reprieve from the sensations she was masterfully conducting within her body. As her orgasm quieted, she slumped against the wall, unfocused eyes staring off into space as her mind drifted through the haze of post-relief bliss.
Ilia barely managed to focus as Neo stood up in front of her, only to be reduced to more incoherent whimpering by the way her lover casually wiped her mouth off as she checked her scroll. As if just casually giving me the most insane orgasm I've had in months, maybe even years, was just any other night to her. Gods I am so not in charge of this thing anymore, am I? She reached out to brush a hand along Neo's shoulder, starting to ask “What can I do for-” when the other woman brusquely shouldered her hand away, watching her scroll as she typed out another lightning-fast message. Her eyes were all business as she turned the scroll around.
<Put your knickers back on and let's go, the boss has news on your hardware purchase already!>
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
As much as she was trying to focus on Ruby, whose hair she was gently stroking as they snuggled together on Weiss's bunk, Weiss herself was deep in her own emotional bad space. If you'd suggested at the start of the year that I could *ever* become this emotionally attached to *anybody*, I'd have laughed in your face! she mused to herself. Yet it was undeniable that the hole Yang had left in Weiss's feelings was tearing her up inside. The blonde wasn't just a source of happiness and positivity, she exuded strength and confidence that Weiss hadn't realized she'd come to rely on as much as she had. She sighed, reminiscing on how warm and safe and... cared for... she felt when she was nestled in Yang's arms, listening to her strong heartbeat and steady breaths through her chest, and the way Yang's fingers combed her hair down her back in long, soothing pats. Gods... I really do love her, don't I?
Ruby stirred from where she was tucked into the crook of Weiss's neck, tilting her head upwards. “Whatcha thinking about, Weiss?” she asked quietly.
Weiss took a deep breath. C'mon, Weiss, Ruby's missing her sister! She needs you to be strong for her right now! “Oh, just... stuff,” she replied unconvincingly. “Nothing to worry about.”
Ruby pursed her lips, clearly not happy with Weiss's answer. Reaching out and tapping a button on her scroll, she muted the movie, then shifted around to better face her girlfriend. “Weiss...” she began, speaking slowly and carefully. “...I know, and appreciate, that you feel like you need to be the tough one and take care of me right now. And you do make me feel so supported! It's one of the things I love about you.” Her face temporarily brightened with a quick smile before her expression turned serious again. “But... I can feel that you're hurting too, and right now... I know I'd feel better, and I think you would too, if you dropped your walls and let me in. You, me, and Blake... the three of us can all take care of each other.”
Weiss could feel her gaze softening as she stared into Ruby's liquid silver eyes and got momentarily lost in the depths of caring and compassion... of love ... they contained. “Y-yeah... okay...” she answered, deflating a little bit in relief as Ruby's arms encircled her. “Why is it that you don't truly realize how much someone really means to you until they're-”
Her scroll beeped sharply for her attention, and Weiss's eyes flicked reflexively to it. She'd been getting better at ignoring calls and messages to remain 'in the moment', as Blake put it, but... Weiss's eyes went wide as she saw the name on the caller ID, and she grabbed the device. “Torchwick?! Whatever you want it's a really bad time-”
“Oh, well thank you for saying something Snow Angel! Now I can just send you thoughts and prayers and table this really important business concern I called you about! Should I send some tea with warm milk and crumpets?”
Weiss's hand tightened around the scroll. “Fuck you, Roman.”
“Well I wish somebody would! Unless I'm gravely mistaken, my companion is off doing the nasty with some tart she just met- what is it about this city that seems to attract all you women who fancy other women, anyways?”
“It's all you, bringing the average quality of men around here so low that we don't have a choice but to look to each other. Now seriously, what the fuck do you want?”
Torchwick chuckled. “Someday, Ice Princess, you and I are going to get very, very drunk and have an insult-off. In the meantime though, I'm cashing in that favor you owe me.”
A chill went down Weiss's spine. Whatever he wants cannot possibly be good. “Okay, what is it?”
He hummed. “Well... surely, you're aware of the heavy weapons depot the SDC maintains in the north corner of the industrial sector...”
“Weapons facility? Did you finally take something that finished rotting out that scoundrel brain of yours, Roman? Why would the SDC maintain a weapons depot in Vale? The only thing we have up there is a storage facility for old mining equipment!”
“...right. Well in that case, I'm the crown princess of Vacuo, and I've got a great investment opportunity in beachfront property there for you!” Weiss cursed under her breath. The facility Torchwick was talking about absolutely did exist, and it definitely was a weapons depot. He continued, undeterred. “Turns out my little friend Neo has a powerful need to tour that facility, including some quality alone time with the computer mainframe... which shouldn't be a problem at all for a humble equipment storage dump, right?”
Weiss sighed heavily. “...okay, fine, I'll... figure something out, I guess. Like I was saying, right now is bad, but give me a couple weeks-”
“Once again, very sad for your struggles, but don't care. This needs to happen *immediately*. Within the next day or two.”
Weiss's jaw worked soundlessly for a moment. “That's... no! Torchwick, whatever your sense of urgency, you can't possibly expect that kind of turnaround! That's unreasonable, and I'm not doing it!”
Torchwick 'tsked' disapprovingly. “Oh, my little Weissy, that's... unfortunate . And here I, as a token of goodwill, had already gone ahead and told my guys on the inside of the Vale prison system to make sure that two young women who showed up recently didn't have too bad of a time. If you're not willing to work this simple favor for me, I suppose I might have to make another call and... revisit ... those arrangements.”
Ruby carefully wrapped her hand around Weiss's where she was holding her scroll to her ear, massaging her grip and whispering soothingly to her girlfriend to relax and not crush her scroll.
“Fine,” Weiss spat out. “I'll make the necessary arrangements. Send me your Neopolitan's contact information, I will send her the information once I have everything in place.”
“Good! And remember... quickly, Schnee.”
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
Someone standing out in the Beacon yards and looking towards the southwest wall in the earliest pre-dawn hours might have seen a striking figure; silhouetted against the shattered moon, loose garments fluttering in the night air, an avenging ninja in a Mistrali action movie about to drop into the evil lord's fortress to rescue his kidnapped love.
Staring out across the Vale skyline, Lie Ren took a deep breath. Stormflower cleaned and sharpened. Extra clips on every spare belt loop. Dust grenades acquired from the armory, along with extra body armor. Alright, I'm as ready as I'll ever be. Hang on Nora, I'm... He stiffened suddenly, the tingling on the back of his neck alerting him that he wasn't alone.
After a moment, he grinned tightly. “Hello, Blake.”
The cat faunus stepped out of the shadows and eyed him critically. “...how did you do that, Ren? I *know* how stealthy I am. Are you sure you aren't faunus?”
“Semblance,” he tapped the side of his head. “It's been evolving into a sort of a 'thoughts and feelings' detector.”
“Cheater,” Blake snorted as she hopped up onto the wall next to him. “Anyways, what's up?”
Ren laughed tightly. “Just getting some fresh air while following all the school rules and special directions we've been given. Yourself?”
Blake blew out her cheeks as she, too, surveyed the sparkling tableau of the lights of Vale at night. “Following up on a hunch I had.”
“Yeah...” Ren sighed heavily. Blake waited patiently for what she knew would be forthcoming. After a long moment of awkward silence, Ren resumed. “I've gotta go get her, Blake. I know I'll get in trouble, probably even get thrown out of Beacon, but... whatever. Nora and I spent our whole lives on the run, this was a lovely dream but... without her, that's all it will ever be.”
An unexpected tightness formed in Blake's throat. “Ren... I know you miss her a lot, gods know we're gutted worrying about Yang, and Nora too, but-”
“I love her, Blake.”
Blake blinked. Ren continued.
“I mean, I've loved her as my best, and for a long time my only, friend for years. Earlier this year, she tried to take things to... another level. And I, like an idiot, turned her down.” Blake's ear cocked in curiosity, and Ren sighed. “I didn't want to risk what we had, okay? I was worried that if I let myself feel like that about Nora, I wouldn't be able to protect her anymore... and look how that turned out!” The anger that filled his voice was so uncharacteristic and harsh that Blake shuffled half a step back.
“Ren, that's... you can't blame yourself for this!”
“I failed her, Blake! I failed her, and now Nora's off being... I can't even think about what might be happening to her with those fucking cops. I don't *deserve* to love her, but at least I can free her! Maybe... maybe she'll even get to stay at Beacon, becoming a Huntress was always her dream more than anything...”
“Gods damnit Ren, will you actually listen to yourself for a minute here?” Blake snapped, interposing herself between him and the edge of the wall. Ren stepped back, startled, as she jabbed a finger in his face. “This is some real self-indulgent man-pain grimmshit you're spouting off, okay? 'Oh, woe is me, I messed up my self-imposed gender normative male protector fuckery, like have you even really seen Nora fight? She could kick your ass! She could kick all our asses, except Pyrrha and maybe Yang, and you're whining that you didn't protect her enough? And now you want to charge off and blow up both your lives, and Jaune and Pyrrha's too, fighting some grimmshit battle you can't possibly win, in some juvenile redirection of the feelings for her you were too *scared* to admit to before!” Crossing her arms, she glared at Ren as he visibly shrank back from her. “I really thought you were smarter and better than this, Ren.”
His face stricken with grief, Ren dropped to his knees. “But what are we supposed to do , Blake?! Even if-” he closed his eyes and swallowed hard. “-if you're on to something with what you said... the women we love are locked in a shit hole with a bunch of middle school bullies with badges and guns. We can't just leave them there!”
It was Blake's turn to sigh heavily. “I... I know, Ren,” she sat down next to him, staring down at the world outside of Beacon. “This is awful and it sucks, and... don't feel too bad about trying to go off like this, I would've done the same thing if Ruby hadn't talked me down from it. But... take it from a former resistance fighter who used to plan raids on police and military outposts, we can't win this one. Not unless we got a lot of our friends to throw their futures away for it... and even then, what good are we to Nora and Yang if we just get locked up ourselves? Or turn us all into wanted fugitives? No offense, but this wouldn't just be a couple orphans on the run, attacking a kingdom police department head-on would have bounties on us across Vale and Mistral, and forget about even looking in Atlas's direction.” She put a comforting hand on his shoulder and squeezed. “We'd just end up making everything worse.”
Letting out a ragged breath, Ren shook his head. “You're far too wise, Blake.”
“I know. Trust me, I had to fuck up a lot in order to become like this.”
Ren snorted, and tipped his head sideways to rest on her shoulder. “I just... I need her, Blake. I need her back so badly,” he choked out through a barely-restrained sob.
Kissing the top of his head before resting her own against him, Blake murmured “I do too, Ren. I do too.”
Notes:
If you skipped the trigger section, what happened is Yang was subjected to a strip search while a bunch of jeering male cops, including Cardin, watched. The scene closed with her suddenly realizing that the same thing was probably happening to Nora.
I remember the helpless rage I felt the first time I read the account of a woman who was subjected to a predatory strip search at a traffic stop, for absolutely no reason. That the cop was able to just say they 'had reasonable suspicion' and thus subject her to gross violations, when she hadn't even been arrested, charged, or convicted. Absolutely part of what radicalized me.
The subsequent Neo & Ilia scene wasn't really planned and I almost didn't include it in this chapter, but it didn't really fit anywhere else, and the characterization of Ilia as still being a cute little dork who got really caught up in playing femme fatale secret agent, only to suddenly get her world rocked by Neo, really resonated with me. Hopefully the situation she's getting herself into doesn't turn bad on her!
Blake was initially supposed to just be supportive and empathetic with Ren, until mid-writing I realized exactly why Ren's reasoning was actively pissing me off, and then her lecture on it just flowed out.
Recommendations!
Tooting my own horn: Broken Phoenix continues to gather steam as Ilia also joins the party there! I've additionally written a Bees warmth for survival scene with substantial Suffering Weiss, a Blake/Penny rarepair, and a Maria/Ruby/Weiss beach day with the weirdest Grimm ever.
I can't recall if I've promoted it before, but With Cream and Sugar is a really sweet WhiteRose coffeeshop AU that does an excellent job with the Weiss angst.
time alone with you, which was gifted to me, is a great little depiction of Winter and May's relationship dynamic. As much as I love Hellebore, I frequently feel like I deviate from Winter's character a lot in order to write her as smitten in love. This fic manages to showcase that in a much more in-character way that I am entirely jealous of.
Chapter 49: Let the Fireworks Begin!
Summary:
Ruby, Weiss, and... ?Neo?... go on a field trip and blow things up. Neo is a brat. Things in prison still aren't great for our heroines, Ruby has a first, and Goodwitch has impeccable timing.
Notes:
Two big milestones were crossed recently: 50,000 hits, and 666 kudos! Thank you so much everyone, I never imagined that something I wrote could become this popular!
Art this chapter from my amazing friend Dae.
Warning: the second section of this chapter features Nora in prison, which includes some uncomfortable descriptions and a lot of transphobia. It's quite similar in tone to Yang's experience. You've been warned.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Where- where did you get that tawdry excuse for a school uniform, the wanton harlot store?!” Weiss sputtered as Neopolitan joined her and Ruby outside of the unassuming warehouse that contained the not-so-secret SDC weapons facility. The plan she'd hatched involved her taking a pair of her classmates on a tour for a “special project”. It was not a great cover story, a school project involving cutting-edge weapons research pushed the bounds of credulity even for a kingdom with a Hunter Academy like Beacon there, but by wielding the weight of her name and all her most imperious and domineering traits, Weiss had been able to bully the site manager into going along with it.
Only for Neo to show up having followed her instructions in the worst way imaginable.
Her skirt was entirely too short, barely half the length of Weiss and Ruby's, and was a garish pink with black and white stripes instead of Beacon's classic red. The buttons on her blouse were straining to contain her bust, while the little cropped black jacket she was wearing over it displayed both ample cleavage and navel. Her hair was up in high, curly pigtails, one pink and one brown. White over-the-knee socks and black leather cogs completed the look... which was entirely inappropriate for a young lady actually going to school, or really doing anything outside of the bedroom.
“Is that seriously your idea of how to pass yourself off as a student?” Weiss hissed. Neo gave her a flippant look and began typing on her scroll.
<A little sex appeal can be great for distracting people and getting them to do what you want- not that you'd have any experience with that.>
Neo cocked her hip saucily and twirled her pink hair around her fingers playfully, thoroughly amused by how fiercely red both Weiss and Ruby were with embarrassment. Weiss glared at her, but spared a nasty look for Ruby, who she could tell was a bit turned on by the candy-colored villainess even without their emotional link.
“Fine. Look like a street walker if that's what you want, certainly some people enjoy that sort of thing!” Ruby winced as Weiss continued. “Let's just get in and get this whole affair over with as quickly as possible, yes?”
She spun on her heel and strode towards the warehouse entrance, head held high. Anxiously, Ruby scampered after her, leaning into her ear and whispering. “I'm sorry Weiss, I just can't help it! She's hot!”
“Hmph. Some people.”
Behind them, Neo smirked. Whitey is just *so easy* to fluster! Little Red... she's pretty cute about it too, I suppose. She shook her head. Doing everything with a bit of whimsy and fun was her vibe, but she did *not* need the memory of when Ruby's strong arms had caught her and saved her from becoming railroad mush for that hideous Grimm monstrosity distract ing her from her mission.
With Weiss leading the way, the trio announced themselves to the very fancy security system hidden inside a rusty panel next to the door and were let inside. The “warehouse” doors were thick and obviously hardened, and once they were past the second one, all pretenses of the place being a storage facility dropped away and they were clearly in a modern, high-tech engineering laboratory.
A bespectacled manager-type in a lab coat hurried up to them. “ Welcome, Miss Schnee! And your… fellow students?” The man fumbled his words as he took in Neo, who merely grinned as Weiss shot her an icy glare. “We’re excited to have you touring our facility!”
“Thank you, Mr…” Weiss replied, quickly reading his name badge. “I’m pleased you were able to accommodate us on such short notice.”
“Not a problem at all,” the manager replied, in the tone of voice that made it abundantly clear it was, in fact, a problem. “Now, if you’ll just come with me, we can begin our tour…”
D espite being there under dubious pretenses, Ruby found that she had no problem getting genuinely interested in the storage facility. The automated racks they had to maximize pulse rifle storage were really kind of ingenius… and that was before they actually got into the weapons themselves! She was loyal to her Crescent Rose, of course, but that didn’t mean she couldn’t appreciate the sleek lines of the Atlas weapon. As she hefted it while the nervous manager hovered around them, she had to ask: “Is there any place we can shoot one of these?”
The man twitched at the request and looked questioningly at Weiss. “Y-yes, but… is that really within the scope of your school report?”
“It… is…” she pronounced slowly, giving Ruby an irritated look that melted immediately when Ruby gave her puppy eyes in return. “Maybe Ruby can go do that while- Trivia and I go check out that inventory tracking system she was so interested in,” Weiss continued, referencing the code name Neo had supplied them with.
Neo emphatically shook her head, linking arms with a very surprised Ruby and gesturing emphatically at the pulse rifle. “I… think she’d rather go shooting?” Ruby said.
The manager nodded “Well, we’ re a storage facility, not R&D, but we do have a small test range for making sure equipment stored here is still functional. The hardlight Dust clips on these new rifles are prone to degrading over time…”
“Really?” Ruby asked, shrugging Neo away as she flipped the gun over and extracted the clip as smoothly as if she used one every day. Analyzing it with her expert weaponsmith eyes, she quickly had an observation. “Well of course they are, silly! You’ve only got a single sealing flange on these power conduits! And not very high quality ones at that! You should *always* at least double-seal Dust clips… mine are actually triple flanged…” Ruby continued her analysis as they walked to the firing range, and had to be stopped from actually disassembling the weapon along the way.
As much as Weiss found Ruby nerding out to be sweet and adorable, her mood was dragged down by how closely Neo was hovering to her. Look, bitch, just because we *have* to work with you does NOT mean you get to be all over my girlfriend! The fact that she could sense Ruby’s mood vacillating back and forth between being flattered and uncomfortable was not helping, and she reflexively moved closer, ending her partner’s attempts to fiddle with the gun by grabbing her hand. Ruby started, but after a moment gave her a soft smile and a reassuring squeeze.
When they got to the range, Ruby was back to being all business when she stepped up and took aim at the holographic Beowolf that appeared. A sharp set of electrical ‘cracks’ sounded as she sent a burst of hardlight bolts into the Grimm apparition, none of them hitting it as accurately as Weiss would’ve expected from her. She had to comment. “Huh… I knew you weren’t a *straight* shooter Rubes, but you usually have much tighter grouping than that.”
R uby blushed fiercely. “It- it’s the fact that there’s no recoil! I was compensating for it but it didn’t happen, so it threw off my aim!” Tucking the stock into her shoulder, she fired again. This time, the bolts landed so tightly together that it looked like they only left one impact mark on the hologram. Neo offered a polite clap as Ruby went back to examining the rifle. “You should probably note that thing about to recoil to people when you hand these things out. And the trigger pull really isn’t optimized for a gun like this, AND this is a horrible place for an accessory rail…”
As Ruby continued to run through her observations, oblivious to the deer-in-the-headlights look of the site manager, Weiss chuckled. “She’ll have the gun completely redesigned by the end of this… and it will probably be a lot better for it!” As the manager continued to stare at Ruby, Weiss stepped up and snapped her fingers in the man’s face. “Hey! Her thoughts on weapon design are valuable , write these things down and send them back to the design lab!”
“Y-yes, Miss Schnee!” The man sprung into action, pulling out his scroll and starting to write furiously. There was a clatter on the other side of the room as a pile of binders and e-readers fell to the floor, with Neo stepping back and, clasping her hands behind her back, giving the group a demure, innocent look. Weiss huffed.
“I am a little bummed, though…” Ruby continued. “I’d have thought Atlas’s fancy new military rifle would… do more?” She gestured down the range, to the small pock marks in backstop behind the Grimm hologram. The site manager broke into a grin.
“Oh, it does. The backstop is specially designed to dampen hardlight bolts. Against a normal target…” He tapped a couple buttons on his scroll, and the Grimm hologram was replaced with a solid target. “Give that a shot, Miss.”
Curious, Ruby took aim and fired again. This volley, when the hardlight bolts hit the target, it exploded in a bright blue flash that temporarily blinded the unprepared girls. When their vision came back, only the smoldering base of the destroyed target remained. Ruby whistled appreciatively. “ Nice!” she exclaimed excitedly.
The manager smiled and nodded. “Dr. Scarlatina-”
“Hey! That’s Velvet’s father!” Weiss exclaimed.
“...oh,” the manager replied. “Well, I can’t claim to know his family, but I know he invented a lens that condenses energy by exponentially greater factors than previously. When the light matrix hits a solid object, it collapses and releases all that energy at once. The results… well, they speak for themselves.” He gestured as a small robot swept the remains of the destroyed target away.
Weiss looked at the weapon Ruby was holding contemplatively. “So, this is not my area of expertise, but… doesn’t something like that consume a lot of energy? What’s the… clip? Is clip the word?” Ruby nodded. “...clip size on that thing?”
“That… is a point of concern,” the manager nodded. “These M42-X rifles run through their power packs very, very quickly.”
“I can see that…” Ruby winced as she looked at the status display on the weapon and saw how many shots remained. Handing the gun back, she shook her head. “Weiss, I’m not going to presume on our relationship to keep me in enough hardlight Dust to use something like this.”
Neo held up her scroll. <But it does such a pretty job of dealing with so many annoying people!>
“Grimm! She means Grimm!” Weiss added hastily. Neo stuck her tongue out and made an obscene gesture behind the heiress’s back.
“Well, I’m… glad you enjoyed the gun?” the manager said, with a hint of nervousness in his voice. “Shall we continue the tour now? You said in your message you were keenly interested in the inventory system…”
T o Weiss’s practiced eye, the inventory system did actually do some interesting things, especially when it came to real-time material disposition tracking, but it was still a strain on her self-control to act like she was interested as the manager gushed about the application. Ruby’s eyes were hopelessly glazed over inside of five minutes. Neopolitan, meanwhile, was intently tapping away on her scroll in front of another bank of computer systems.
“She’s… kind of an idiot-savant about things,” Weiss tried to explain to their tour guide, while being sure to land on the ‘idiot’ part loud enough to ensure the other woman heard it. “She gets interested in something, and next thing you know, you’ve got ten pages of notes about how the bevel around a keyboard represents the perfect fusion of two different user experience design philosophies!”
Neo made sure Weiss could see her roll her eyes as soon as they were no longer being observed, but the deceitful explanation succeeded in buying her the quiet time she needed to deftly pull a micro drive from her bra and click it into an access port. A few minutes later, her scroll buzzed to inform her that she had a backdoor into the facility control systems. Smiling broadly, she rejoined Ruby and Weiss.
The last stop on their tour was a large garage bay, and it’s contents were truly impressive to all three of them. Filling the space in between walkways and equipment hoists was the hulk of heavily-armored, bipedal war vehicle of some kind, visibly festooned with weapons systems.
“What… is that?” Ruby gasped, practically salivating over the machine.
“This is the new Atlas Paladin battle mecha,” their guide explained, beaming with no small amount of pride. “It combines cutting edge ambulation controls and the latest in defence technology to give us a formidable combat platform, all easily operated by a soldier with only basic training! This thing practically drives itself.” The site manager leaned in conspiratorily. “I heard that in live tests, one of these took down a Beringel!”
“That’s some serious firepower,” Weiss nodded as all three girls suppressed shudders at the memory of the beast they’d fought in Watt’s lab. “Are you trying to put us Huntresses out of a job?”
Their guide blushed. “Well, err, one of- one of the stated use cases for the Paladin is decreasing Atlas’s reliance on, um… ‘non-state assets’… to complete operational goals,” he stammered apologetically.
“I guess I could always learn to drive one…” Ruby chuckled, to which Neo nodded enthusiastically.
With volumes of useless notes and souvenir site-branded coffee mugs, which left Weiss thinking that, were she on better terms with her father, she’d be having a serious talk about security with him, the girls left the facility. They’d been there long enough that dusk was settling over the industrial district. Weiss turned and glared at Neo.
“Well, I hope you got what you came for, and that it’s worth an entire afternoon learning about warehouse policies!” she spat.
Neo twirled her hair and nodded, before tapping quickly on her scroll. <Got everything, and with such delightful company!> Weiss just knew she batted her eyes at them just to annoy her. <But Weiss, girl, you need to calm down or you’re going to have old lady glare lines by the time you’re 30! Maybe get the stick out of your ass and try something more comfortable, you might like it!> Neo silently cackled and nimbly dodged as Weiss flailed at her, while Ruby’s face burned bright red as she tried to stifle her laugh under a series of awkward snorts.
“Are we done with you, then?!” Weiss growled, with a stomp of her foot.
Neo nodded. <For now. We’ll be in touch if we need you again.> With a wave of her fingers, she ducked into an alleyway and was gone.
“What do you mean ‘for now’, multiple favors aren’t- hey, come back here!” Weiss fumed.
Ruby shook her head. “Come on Weiss, let’s go home, it’s been a long day.” They fell in together as they headed for the nearest bus stop, but it was obvious, outwardly and inwardly, that Weiss was seething. “Hey, it wasn’t that bad! We got to see cool guns, and Neo is… kind of fun!”
“Hmmph, of course you think that!” Weiss replied curtly. Ruby blinked.
“Huh? What’s that-”
“Ruby,” Weiss took a deep breath and counted as she exhaled. “Just… I need a bit, okay? Can we not talk until we’re back at the dorm?”
The brunette shrank visibly from her girlfriend. “Not- oh, um, okay, I guess?”
The mood over the two of them as they waited for the bus was so dour that, outside of the city, they would have been a major Grimm attractant.
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
“Impressive,” Ozpin murmured. “Most impressive.” From the gallery of the sealed-off training room, he watched as Pyrrha Nikos suspended the cargo truck in the air over her head, a thin trickle of sweat running down her cheek. He spoke up. “That should be quite enough, Ms. Nikos, thank you.”
With a grunt, Pyrrha tossed the truck aside, letting it crash to the floor. Wiping her brow, she jogged to the sidelines and grabbed her water bottle, where the headmaster joined her on the gymnasium floor. “Got anything else you want me to lift, Professor?”
Ozpin smiled and shook his head. “No, I believe this has been a… sufficient demonstration of how the Maiden powers, even at half-strength, has affected your other abilities.”
Pyrrha nodded as she stretched her arms behind her head. “That truck was vastly more weight than my semblance has ever managed to manipulate before. Along with everything else… I feel like I’m faster and stronger than I was, even before my injury.”
“Your performance metrics bear out that observation,” Ozpin replied, reading through an oversized data scroll. “And I see you’ve had no difficulties accessing some of the Maiden’s elemental powers.” At the other end of training room, a series of destroyed targets testified to that effect. One of them was still cased in a large chunk of ice, while another had been reduced to ashes and a third had been embedded in the wall by a tornado-force wind. One target, however, was noticeably untouched. Ozpin’s eyes narrowed. “Electricity seems to continue to elude you, though. Which is… odd… given your semblance… but perhaps understandable, all things considered.”
Pyrrha shuddered as a cold pit of fear welled in her chest. She’d felt lightning crackling in her veins… and she’d fled from it. The tingle of power that the Fall Maiden gave her filled her body with the memory of Amber’s storm burning through her, and all the pain and suffering that had ensued. The weakness that had almost ended her as a warrior.
She knew what her old coach would say. “Push through it, Pyrrha! When something scares you, the only way forward is through it! Grab it by the balls and defeat it!” Easier said than done, of course…
“I’m… working on it,” she replied to Ozpin’s observation, grinding her teeth as she did so. “Of course, it’d be a lot easier to work on these powers if I could practice them outside of these secret closed-door sessions…”
It was Ozpin’s turn to grimace. “We’ve discussed this, Pyrrha. We can’t risk it. Based on what you’ve described, it’s safe to assume that Cinder can also feel the pull of your powers, and that the enemy knows there’s a new bearer. They’ll be looking for every opportunity to get to you, and every time you exercise the Maiden powers, you’re sending up a beacon to them.”
“Let them come!” she wanted to scream. If I fought Cinder, we’d at least resolve this one way or the other! I wouldn’t have this- this mad itch on the inside of my skull trying to pull us together. But she knew what a reckless, mad approach that was. Still…
“It would also endanger your teammates… and your friends,” Ozpin added, as if he could read the fight she was having with herself. “You’ve seen how even skilled Hunters fair against a Maiden. Even at half strength… well, I don’t think I need to warn you that such an encounter could quickly turn deadly.”
Damn you, Professor! Pyrrha knew he was right though. When Ozpin had told her the full story of her powers- the magic , the ancient witches controlling the Grimm - it had rocked her world. On the one hand, I feel horrible keeping this huge secret from the people I love… on the other, what right do I have to inflict this knowledge on them?
How would Jaune react to having everything he thinks he knows about the world blown apart… and finding out just how wrapped up in it I am now? She knew her boyfriend was already pissed at her for being so secretive about her recovery. Right now, they were all too preoccupied worry about Nora to pursue that topic much further, but it was still a thing .
“Fine,” she grumbled. “I’ll keep trying to keep everything secret. I don’t think that’s going to last forever though.”
“I appreciate that, Pyrrha,” Ozpin said solemnly as he clasped her on the shoulder. “I know this is hard, and I do appreciate everything you’ve done as part of this… grand struggle for the destiny of Remnant.”
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
A ngry voices and the clang of metal echoed down the cold, dimly-lit Wing C of the Vale Correctional Facility. One of the men’s wings. Where Nora Valkyrie decidedly did *not* belong… but that was where she’d been placed. Nora shuddered, hugging her lumpy, scratchy pillow tighter to her chest. It was the only thing keeping her from curling up so tightly that she’d break her ribs, huddling on the foot of her prison cot. Above her, her cellmate snored loudly. In the three days she’d been imprisoned so far, the hulking, taciturn man with a faint scale pattern around his eyes had barely communicated with her, only grunting in acknowledgment when she’d introduced herself.
Better the quiet, scary guy who at least keeps his hands to himself than… one of *them*. The dozens of men in Wing C who howled at her like animals when she was walked past… which was honestly preferable to when they described everything they wanted to do to her in graphic detail.
Nora had dreaded what she knew was coming from the moment she woke up to an aura-suppressing collar being clamped around her neck. When she was shoved into the exam room and ordered to submit to a strip search, it had been game over for her. There had been no hiding her anatomy, especially after what felt like the entire police station had descended to shower her in jeers and disgusted comments about what a “trap” and “faggy little freak” she was. That hadn’t broken her, though. What had done her in was being informed that she was going to be housed ‘according to your REAL gender’.
“That’s- no, you can’t! I’m a girl, I mean look at these!” Nora had desperately pulled her prison jumpsuit open to display her breasts.
“Yeah, anyone can get those installed, or grow them with those freak drugs you weirdos take,” the warden had replied. “We may not have any records for you, no surprise with all the orphans wandering around, but what’s between your legs doesn’t lie. No matter how much lipstick you put on and how many dresses you own, you’re a man. Mentally ill, sure, but if you’re with it enough to throw fists with officers, you’re with it enough for general population.”
“They’re going to rape me!” she’d pleaded, not having to force the tears that were running down her cheeks.
The warden had shrugged. “The Vale Correctional Facility is committed to the health and well-being of our inmates. All of our safety protocols are up to kingdom standards.” He’d paused, his lips curling cruelly. “So if some big bull faunus bends you over and tries to dig a hole to Mistral through your tight little bitch asshole, just remember, it’s an unavoidable statistical outlier, and your own fool fault.”
Through her tears, the warden had offered her a “compromise” to prevent “too much of a riot from breaking out” over her.
They’d shaved her head.
It felt like she’d watched her bright ginger hair cascade to the floor for hours as she’d sat, handcuffed, in the prison barber’s chair. Nora had grown it long since she was a small child, it was one of the first places she’d started to really explore her gender. Many nights had consisted of Ren watching a CCT video on a stolen scroll to learn how to do a certain hairstyle, then trying to do hers that way by the light of their campfire. Even on her worst days when she felt the most man-ish, her hair had always helped her see the woman in the mirror. Now, it’d all been swept away into the barber’s waste bin.
Neither her itchy, prickly shaved head nor the baggy prison jumpsuit had been enough to disguise the feminine features years of HRT had established for her, nor all hint of her curves. Word that they had a “pretty lady-boy”, a “she-man”, a “decent set of holes”, staying in the wing had circulated rapidly, and now Nora was treated to lurid jeers and dozens of eyes undressing her and violating her whenever she went to the cafeteria… or, worse, yard time, where she hung out as close to the guard as she could, hoping that that, somehow, would keep her safe. She’d honestly been considering trying to get herself thrown in solitary just to feel safer.
But there, she wouldn’t even get a pillow to cry into.
Down the hallway, she heard the ‘clomp’ of boots on the cement. Real boots, those of a cop, not the thin slippers prisoners were given. The tell-tale ‘clack’ of a baton being drawn across prison bars was joined by the kind of jubilant whistle that only came from someone who, on some level, enjoyed being lord over a bunch of trapped, angry prisoners.
Nora tried to disappear into the shadow of the cots, but the footsteps still stopped in front of her cell.
“There you are, Valkyrie! Glad to see we finally got you sorted to the right place!”
She jerked her head up at the familiar voice and glared at Cardin as he twirled his baton and grinned at her.
“Digging the new hair! It suits you better… helps keep anyone from accidentally getting excited about you.”
If I just ignore him, he’ll get bored and go away.
Cardin chuckled. “Damn, I never would have guessed you were one of *those*, Valkyrie. You did yourself up pretty well.” He shuddered theatrically. “Makes me feel pretty gross about all the times I rubbed one out to you.”
Nora couldn’t help but gag at that, and she heard her tormentor chuckling. “Don’t act like that’s not what you were going for, whore. Why else would you do this whole, ridiculous… charade … if you *didn’t* want guys getting off to you?”
“Because I’m a woman, you ass!” Nora finally snapped.
Cardin laughed. “Yeah, that’s a load of grimmshit and you know it. You’ve got a dick, you’re a man, that’s just simple biology. I mean, it’s a little dick, so I can see why you’d want to pretend otherwise, but it’s definitely a dick. Ugh, I can’t scrub it out of my memory! At least I’ve still got Yang… damn, she’s gonna still be in my spank bank when I retire!”
“You’re disgusting.”
“I’m not the man pretending to be a woman! That’s what’s disgusting!” Cardin shook his head. “Damn shame too, you had a tight little body, back before I knew your secret. Maybe…” he looked up and down the cell block. “Maybe you’re in luck and it’ll still be enough for these fine gentlemen, though?”
“Oh FUCK YOU!” She couldn’t help herself any longer; Nora snapped and threw herself at her cell bars, reflexively reaching for the power of her aura only for it to end in a tingle around her neck. When she smacked into the steel, still far short of where Cardin had leaped back, she snarled and spit, landing a loogie on his trousers. “Fuck you, you pathetic loser!”
“HEY!” Cardin roared. “You- you spat on me!” He swung his baton savagely, making Nora jump back from where it clanged against the cell bars. His other hand went to the hilt of his mace where it hung from his belt. “I ought to come in there and make you clean this up, teach you some respect!”
Nora’s stomach clenched in fear as the realization of how helpless she was in this situation quickly overcame her flare of anger, and the loud *thump* that sounded just behind her. She spun around, falling back onto her cot as her immense cellmate, easily towering over her, jumped to the ground and stepped forward.
“I think that’s a great idea, Officer… whatever your name is,” the man’s gravelly voice rumbled with menace. “You just step right on in here, show this woman what a big, manly man you are.” When he grinned, his mouth split into a too-wide smile, full of dagger-like teeth. “It’ll be fun!”
Cardin’s eyes widened as he stumbled back. “H-hey you! You step back, prisoner! Or I’ll- I’ll come in there and teach you some respect too!”
Nora’s cellmate leaned casually up against the bars. “Sure you will, buddy. Sure you will.”
Cardin snarled and smashed his mace against the bars again, hard enough to make sparks fly. “ Fucking animal!” he snarled.
The faunus didn’t even flinch.
Mumbling and shooting them both dirty looks, Cardin re-holstered his weapon and stomped off down the cell block, red-faced at the jeers of the other inmates. With a huff, Nora’s cellmate turned around to regard her.
“You shouldn’t have to worry about most of the inmates, or any of the dirty cops. One of the big bosses on the outside put out the word that neither you or that blondie you came in with-”
“Yang!” Nora exclaimed.
“...yeah, sure, whatever her name is. Neither of you are to be touched.” He bent his head in the direction Cardin had left. “Dunno what his problem is, I have a hard time believing a guy like that didn’t get bought the second he joined the force.”
Nora snorted. “Cardin? I’m sure he did, but he’s also enough of a raging bigot that he can’t resist being a bully.” She wiped her face, brushing away the beginnings of the tears that had been forming in her eyes. “And… thanks, by the way.”
It was her cellmate’s turn to snort. “Don’t mention it. Normally, I wouldn’t be assed to help out a human, but that guy is seriously a dick. Fuck him.” The faunus spat on the floor.
Trying hard to swallow her anxiety, Nora dared to continue the conversation, such as it was. “So, um… sorry, I never caught your name.”
“That’s because I didn’t give it to you,” he stated simply as he hopped back up onto his bunk. After a moment, he spoke again. “I’m sure they got all kinds of shit written about me in all the official records, but everyone I at least tolerate know me as Bonesaw.”
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
B lake knew something was wrong well before her two girlfriends walked through the dorm door. The toxic blend of jealousy, guilt, and annoyance they were putting off had been bombarding her all afternoon, and she already had a pitcher of slushy Strawberry Sunrise, and two tall chilled glasses, ready to go for them. “Alright you two, what’s wrong?”
Weiss snatched a drink and sat down on her bed with a huff, going immediately into sipping the frozen concoction in a very angry way. Ruby, on the other hand, sat across from her, looking down at her drink as she fiddled with it nervously. After looking back and forth between them for a moment, Blake sighed and sat down next to Ruby. “Rubes, Weiss is doing the thing again where she’s giving us stony silence and refusing to talk-”
“’The thing’? Excuse me, I do not have a… a thing-” the heiress sputtered.
“Weiss, it’s totally a thing,” Blake and Ruby replied simultaneously.
“...hmmph!” Weiss huffed again and went back to angrily sipping her drink.
“-are you able to enlighten me as to what’s up?” Blake rubbed Ruby’s shoulders comfortingly, trying to thread her way through comforting the girl without coming off as unsympathetic to Weiss.
Ruby took a deep breath… and exhaled. Several times, as she nervously tried to put her confused jumble of feelings to words. Finally, she looked up, and her lips began to move.”
“Ouch! Shit shit shit!”
Ruby and Blake snapped their heads to look at Weiss, who was pressing her palm firmly against her forehead. Weiss winced as she looked up. “Cold headache. I drank too fast.”
Blake’s ears cocked in amusement. “I honestly thought you were like, immune to that? Don’t people like you drink glacial melt water for fun?”
Nodding her head re-triggered the ache. “It’s not very good. Very… mineral-y and… gritty .”
“Are- are you seriously complaining about your drinking water being harvested directly from a millenia-old glacier?!” Blake exclaimed.
“I wasn’t complaining! You asked, I offered information, this one is not on me!” Weiss sputtered. She caught the sly grin in Blake’s warm brandy eyes, and the corner of her mouth twitched up in return. Both girls quickly realized that Ruby’s mood was not being lifted by their exchange, bringing the mood back down. Blake squeezed Ruby’s leg as Weiss exhaled with a sputter of her lips. “There were some… unforeseen complications of our little ‘field trip’ mission…”
“Neo was- she was hot, okay?! And she kept flirting with me, and- I’m sorry I was kinda turned on, I didn’t want to be okay?!” Ruby blurted out. “There was a lot going on, and I was really flustered, and I- I just didn’t know what to do…”
Blake looked to Weiss with a raised eyebrow, and the blanchette nodded tersely. Blake scratched her head, pondering what to do with that. “Well, that definitely explains a lot of what I felt you two feeling… so, Neo was a problem?”
“Neo was a big problem,” Weiss grumbled. “That outfit was… ridiculously indecent!” Her tense shoulders deflated a bit. “Put that on top of the fact that we were compromising SDC and Atlas security for a pair of criminals… no, I’m not having a good day.”
“That definitely didn’t help!” Ruby added. “And- Weiss, I’m really sorry for feeling those things about Neo! Blake, you too, I didn’t want to! I just…” she spread her hands helplessly.
B lake was nodding again. “Listen… I don’t really like it either when one of us notices someone else, and I wasn’t there, but… it happens sometimes, right?” she shrugged. “We’re young and hormonal, we’re gonna look . All of us,” she looked pointedly at Weiss. “But what matters is what we do with that, right? And from what I’m hearing, it wasn’t like Ruby was encouraging any of this…”
Weiss chewed her lips in the way Ruby and Blake knew she did when she was struggling with her thoughts. Cautiously, they both rose from Blake’s bed and moved to sit on either side of Weiss. As they both offered her an affectionate touch, they could feel whatever jumbled mess of emotions their girlfriend had been struggling with come crashing down. “...she was kinda hot, in that ‘look at me, I’m a total skank!’ kind of way,” she offered with a wry smile.
“So I just have trashy taste?” Ruby chuckled as she rested her head on Weiss’s shoulder.
“Mmm hmmm, very!” Weiss replied with a smirk.
“Um, Weiss?” Blake asked. “What does that say about us?”
Weiss choked on the sip of her drink she was taking. “There- there can always be exceptions ,” she sputtered back, to Blake and Ruby’s amusement.
As the three young women rested together, letting the warmth of their lovers nearness soothe their strained feelings, Blake began running her fingers up and down Weiss’s back. The blanchette sighed contentedly and leaned into the other faunus… as Blake’s hand began to adventure lower on Weiss’s body, tracing the curve of her hip and the top of her flank. All three of them could sense the mood shifting, but it was Ruby who spoke up first.
“Hmmm, I think I know what’s on someone’s mind…” she grinned as she began to stroke Weiss’s thigh.
“Hmph. I see how it is. Whenever I get upset about something, you two are just going to, what? Fuck me happy again?” Weiss put as much consternation into her words as she could, but her girlfriends could tell the ice queen was quickly melting for them.
“Maybe,” Blake hummed. “Sorry, we just can’t help that you’re really cute when you’re annoyed.” She planted soft kisses on Weiss’s neck for emphasis, which had the other woman sighing and stretching to give her better access, in spite of her protests.
“Lies! I am the vision of a fierce, modern boss bitch- oh that’s cheating!” Weiss exclaimed as Ruby tugged her uniform vest open, kissing inwards and downwards along her clavicle.
“You want me to stop?” Ruby murmured. In response, Weiss tilted her chin upwards and kissed her deeply, wasting no time in tasting the inside of her partner’s mouth. Ruby and Blake, meanwhile, wasted no time in undressing Weiss. The heiress whimpered and squirmed at being the focus of both of their attentions; once she was naked, however, she reclined luxuriantly on the cushions and watched as Blake and Ruby made a show of taking each other’s clothes off.
“I think we broke her,” Blake murmured to Ruby as the latter woman teased her nipple with slow undulations of her tongue. Ruby looked up and grinned at the hazy, unfocused look in Weiss’s eyes.
“Oh no, does that mean she can’t participate?” Ruby asked with faux concern as she squeezed a handful of Blake’s ass. “Am I going to get this ass all to myself?”
“I dunno, think you can handle it?” Blake hummed, thrusting her hips forward to grind against Ruby’s partially-erect clit.
All of Ruby’s bravado evaporated at the sultry tone and accompanying low chest purr with which Blake had teased her. “I- I hope so?”
Rolling her eyes, Blake giggled. “And there’s the Rubes I know and love. So close to having game!” She kissed the tip of Ruby’s nose as the other woman blushed fiercely. “You’re lucky you’re absolutely adorable when you’re flustered!”
“She really is, isn’t she?” Weiss added as she came up behind Ruby, wrapping her arms around her and cupping her breasts. She buried her face in her partner’s neck, alternately sucking and licking the soft skin, before mumbling “And I’m *definitely* participating in this!”
Blake and Weiss kissed over Ruby’s shoulder, squeezing her in between them. Ruby petted both of their heads, stroking their hair and encouraging them to kiss each other deeper. As Weiss explored her mouth, Blake felt Ruby’s clit jump against her belly and moaned appreciatively. Ruby, meanwhile, was grinning like an idiot. “Best. Sandwich. Ever!” she giggled, interrupted by her own gasp as Blake’s hand pushed in between them and wrapped around her shaft.
“Ruby… as your girlfriend, I would really prefer that your talking points not be the same whether we’re on a late-night snack run, or having sex!” Weiss scolded lightly, to both her partner and her other girlfriend’s amusement.
“Does… does that mean you aren’t ever gonna let me eat strawberry ice cream off your boobs?”
Weiss had come a long, long ways from the prissy Atlessian socialite she’d been when she’d first arrived at Beacon, but the look she fixed Ruby with would have peeled the paint from the finest parlors in the skyborne city. “What- how- that was never- will never, ever, be a thing! Why would you even-”
Blake, trying to contain her laughter, reached around Ruby to lay a finger on Weiss’s lips. “Babe, you *do* remember who you’re dating, right?”
Her mouth worked wordlessly for a moment before Weiss sighed and flopped her head against Ruby’s shoulder. “Maybe we can talk about chocolate sauce sometime, dolt,” she mumbled. Ruby let out an excited whoop that turned into a gasp of pleasure as Blake stroked her, putting a twist in her wrist as she did so.
“Blake…” she moaned, her hips squirming.
“Hmmmm,” Blake responded, putting a hand to Ruby’s chest and pushing her back into Weiss’s arms. Her eyes flashed gold as she watched Ruby’s face closely, watching as it contorted in pleasure with each stroke of her hand, and each touch of Weiss’s lips to her neck, already marked with a trail of bruises from her previous ministrations. Licking her lips, she weighed asking what was on her mind, weighing the risk of upsetting Ruby against the potential for taking all of their, but especially her, sexual experience to new heights. Weiss caught on that something was up and looked up at her curiously. Blake decided to go for it.
“Ruby… she asked softly, waiting for her lover to open her eyes again before continuing. “I know this is… a thing, so please, say ‘no’ if you’re even the slightest bit uncomfortable…” she blushed and looked to the side, suddenly questioning her nerves.
“...what is it, Blake? Please, feel free to ask!”
Inhaling sharply, Blake focused on her again. “Okay…” her hand stopped moving and settled on the other woman’s thigh. Gathering her words, she pushed them out with a breathy, needy voice. “Ruby, I want you inside me.”
Ruby blinked, several times. “You- you mean…” she pointed between her own legs, then between Blake’s, then made a gesture of thrusting her fingers through where the other ones had formed a circle. “Like… that?”
Biting her lower lip, Blake nodded eagerly.
“Oh… okay. You, um, know you don’t have to offer to do that, right?”
A scowl flickered across Blake’s face. “Ruby Rose… I know this is a big deal for you, and I love you so I’m going to do my best to be understanding here… but don’t accuse me of offering you- you- ...pity sex!” She spat the words out, trying hard to honor what she’d said and keep the spike of anger she felt from seeping into her voice.
Of course, Ruby could sense it anyway, and her skin paled as her eyes grew wide as Blake continued. “Look, I know this relationship is full of big lesbian energy- and to be clear, anything we did together would be lesbian sex, because we’re both women! -but I have had sex with a- a penis before. And I liked it! And I genuinely do want to do that with you, if you’d like to too...”
Ruby’s mind raced. I mean… I’ve kinda *not* wanted to do that all along, because… well, trans girl stuff. Like, girls aren’t *supposed* to be the ones doing that! Real girls, well, can’t. But, when Weiss b- blew me, that felt *amazing*, and I’m still a girl! And how Blake is looking at me… you know what? Fuck it! Maybe most girls don’t have cocks, but I do, and I’m a real girl, so- girls can have cocks, and fuck their girlfriends with them, and that’s what I’m gonna do! She realized Blake was still watching her, worry growing in her gorgeous warm brandy eyes, compelling her to respond. “Okay. Let’s do it!”
Weiss coughed as she began to push herself back from Ruby. “I- I guess I can just, go , put my headphones on… or put clothes back on and go to the library…”
“No way!” Ruby and Blake both exclaimed at once.
“Just because Blake and me are trying something new doesn’t mean you get kicked out!” Ruby cried out plaintively.
“Yes, that, exactly!” Blake echoed. “In fact… maybe you can hold Ruby while I- hop on.” She raised an eyebrow at Weiss. “That would be quite the way to spoil our sweet, adorable girlfriend absolutely rotten, don’t you think?”
Weiss smirked and scooted back up behind Ruby, embracing her and cupping her breasts, massaging her hardened nipples between her fingers. “She does deserve that, doesn’t she?” she hummed. Weiss felt Ruby’s entire body tremble in her arms.
“Definitely,” Blake replied, her hand finding Ruby and resuming her strokes. Ruby whined in response, her hips bucking involuntarily. “I think she needs more warming up though.” Keeping her eyes locked with Ruby’s, she lowered herself until her lips brushed over her tip.
“Oh fuck!” Ruby’s eyes rolled back into her head as Blake, slowly and deliberately, took her into her mouth. The doubt and dysphoria that had been threatening her arousal was helpless compared to the moist warmth and pressure of Blake’s lips. The rest of the world felt like it faded out as the sensations enveloping her clit swelled to fill her senses.
“Damn right…” Weiss murmured, looking down over Ruby’s shoulder at Blake performing. It was pretty fun to do- mostly because it’s Ruby -but watching it? So hot! Watching Blake’s mouth slide up and down Ruby’s shaft, and catching both the other faunus’s soft throat moans coupled with Ruby’s gasps and groans, was making her soaking wet. Spreading her legs wider, she strained to rub herself against Ruby’s flank as she reached in front and petted Blake’s hair.
Blake’s head was spinning with how different sucking on Ruby was from… him. She could feel both Weiss’s arousal, and how good she was making Ruby feel… and how much she appreciated it. It all combined to urge her on, to aspire to give her partners even more pleasure. With him- with *Adam*, he has no power over me anymore, I will not be afraid to even say his name! -her initial excitement for sex had quickly come to feel like an obligation, simultaneously a service she was performing and something he was taking… or doing to her. With her girlfriends, making them feel good was a pleasure in and of itself, something they all enjoyed doing for each other. The difference was magical.
A s much as she enjoyed making Ruby gasp and her whole body shudder, though, Blake realized from the way Ruby’s clit swelled even harder against her tongue that she could finish her off very easily. And she had bigger goals for the evening. Pulling back with a wet ‘pop’, she slid forward to straddle her lover’s legs, she gave Ruby the opportunity to suckle at her nipples for a moment. Stroking the brunette’s hair, Blake leaned in and murmured against her ear. “Are you ready for this, baby?”
Beneath her, Ruby took a deep breath before nodding. “Y-yeah… let’s do it!”
“Definitely the *sexiest* bedroom talk I’ve ever heard,” Weiss sighed. “Ruby, you are very lucky that being awkward is a big part of your dolt charm!” She squeezed her partner’s breasts playfully for emphasis, making Ruby squeak.
“Well…” Ruby replied, “it helped me pull you two hotties, so I’d say I’m pretty sexy!”
“Oooo, burn!” Blake laughed. “She got you there, Weiss!” Weiss faux-harumphed.
Ruby’s clit jumping against Blake’s folds, and her subsequent whine, served to pull all three of them back to their activities. Smiling, Blake reached down between them, took Ruby in her hand again, and slowly lowered herself. “Oh, gods ,” she whimpered as the firmness of Ruby’s head pushed into her.
The feeling of being parted , good as it felt, brought memories cascading back to Blake about the only other person she’d done… this … with. Most of them were, with the knowledge and maturity she’d gained since then, not good… which just served to make the few good ones hurt worse. Feeling her thoughts threaten to overwhelm her, Blake closed her eyes and visualized herself shoving all of it away, like a cartoon character hiding a mess in the closet. She didn’t *want* to unpack that right now; moreover, Ruby and Weiss didn’t deserve that.
Between her muscular thighs, Ruby groaned and bucked her hips upward as Blake bottomed out on her. Shaking off her angst, Blake grinned down at her girlfriend’s wide eyes, silver pools full of wonder. “You feel so good, Ruby! How is it?”
Ruby’s response was a non-verbal utterance gasped out between heavy breaths. Her hands reaching out to stroke Blake’s hips, Weiss murmured “As an official Ruby translator, that means she likes it.”
Ruby’s thoughts struggled to rise to coherence through the incredible sensations flooding her body and mind. She’d gotten blowjobs, obviously, but she’d never imagined how much better pussy would feel! Blake was so warm, so tight, so wet … and that was before she let herself plunge into the sea of love and affection Weiss and Blake were surrounding her with. She could have lost herself in it, if physical pleasure wasn’t anchoring her so firmly to the experience.
Shakily, she nodded her agreement.
“Good,” Blake hummed, and began to rock her hips.
It took her all of three thrusts before Ruby’s back arched into Weiss and, with an undulating cry, she exploded. Her entire reality narrowed to the pumps of her cock- it’s really hard to think of it as a clit right now! -and how they were inside of Blake . She felt like her whole body might explode next, the tightness in her balls and her hips spreading until she crumbled; but instead, it kept going, each hot spurt leading to another instead of shattering her.
I t feels SOOO good but fuck it’s SOOO MUCH!
Weiss was vaguely conscious of the fact that she was staring with her jaw hanging open, but she couldn’t assemble herself enough to do anything about it. Wha- how was that- how was that SO.HOT? She had obviously watched her girlfriends fuck before, and she’d enjoyed it… but watching Ruby enter Blake in various ways had absolutely done things for her she’d never imagined. Holding and pleasuring Ruby herself through the whole thing had just heightened everything for her.
Speaking of holding Ruby, as her orgasm faded, the girl’s entire body went limp as she melted in her afterglow. Weiss snuggled her, leaning in to brush kisses against her hair. “I don’t think I need to ask if that was good for you, hmm?”
“So… good…” Ruby replied dreamily, her eyelids fluttering as she sagged against Weiss.
“Good!” Blake announced, leaning in to capture Ruby’s lips in a kiss. “I’m glad.” She rocked her hips again, but could feel Ruby rapidly going limp inside of her, eliciting a reflexive disappointed whine before she could bite in back.
Ruby blinked suddenly, shaking her head like she was coming out of a fog. “Oh, shit! Blake… ugh, I’m sorry, that was so fast you must be-”
“Babe, babe, shhhh, listen,” Blake shushed her lover with another kiss. “It’s okay, Rubes! I’ll just take it as a compliment that my vagina is that good.” She shifted on Ruby’s lap, only to stop suddenly with an uncomfortable look on her face. “But, um… oh jeez I’d almost forgotten about this part… yeah, when I get up, it’s gonna get really messy…” Rising slowly and carefully, Blake slid off the bed and scurried to the bathroom.
“Oh, yeah, that’s… a lot….” Ruby mumbled as she looked down at her glistening clit, and how damp her entire crotch was. Looking around, she quickly grabbed a sheet and pulled it over to wipe herself off.
“Hey!” Weiss yelled, slapping her arm half-seriously. “Those are my sheets! Watching you two was hot, but I don’t want your wet spot!” As Ruby shifted to lean back against the wall, Weiss looked at her curiously. “So, how was it? Was it what you expected?”
“Oh my gods, it was so much *more* that I imagined!” Ruby exclaimed, kicking her feet. “I don’t even- how to even describe it!” With a groan, she buried her face in her hands. “But I can’t believe I came so fast! Ugh, poor Blake…”
“Ruby, I said don’t worry about it!” Blake said firmly as she stepped out of the bathroom, her ears twitching. Flopping down on Weiss’s bed and cuddling up next to Ruby, she rubbed her leg in consolingly. “I appreciate the concern, but I think it’s pretty common for people to not last long their first time.”
“It is. At least, that’s what I’ve heard,” Ruby sighed. “And really, I guess getting all worked up about how long you can go is a pretty *boy* thing, huh?”
“Well, it’s not a boy thing if you’re doing it, Ruby,” Weiss chimed in.
“But I understand,” Blake continued. Her eyes flashed mischievously, and she leaned in to Ruby. “I guess we’ll just have to practice more, hmm?” she asked in a low, sultry voice that left a bright scarlet blush on Ruby.
“I’m- I’m good with that!” Ruby chuckled. Smiling, she reached over and began stroking Blake’s thigh with her fingers. “Meanwhile, you’re still untended to…”
Clearing her throat, Weiss slinked across the bed on all fours and gently removed Ruby’s hand from Blake’s leg, replacing it with her own. “Ruby… we can both tell that you’re tired after that and really want to rest. So taking care of our girlfriend is my job tonight.”
“Oh thank the gods!” Ruby exhaled as she flopped over on the bed. “Yeah, you could…” she paused. “...say I’m drained.”
Weiss and Blake both groaned. “Okay, ignoring her now,” Weiss joked as she steered Blake’s chin into a kiss, one that quickly escalated as Blake laid back, guiding Weiss on top of her. Weiss obliged, following Blake’s lips while reaching up to cup her breast and take a pert, sensitive nipple between her fingers. Moaning lowly, Blake reciprocated the touch as she slid a hand down Weiss’s back and to the curve of her ass, and squeezing. Weiss planted a knee high between Blake’s legs, and the other faunus slid down to rub herself on it. The fires of arousal flamed in Blake’s eyes as Weiss bent her head to kiss and nip her way down Blake’s neck. “ Hmmm, you going to mark me up too?”
“We Schnees didn’t get rich by not making sure everyone knows what’s ours,” the blanchette murmured before taking a nipple into her mouth, prompting Blake’s hips to buck against her leg. Blake’s hands came back up, grasping Weiss’s back firmly as her body kept grinding.
“Weiss…” her voice shook as she held on tighter.
“How can I help, baby?” Weiss replied breathily.
On the side of the bed, Ruby sucked in her breath, the scene unfolding between her girlfriends keeping her awake despite her desire to slip into a post-coital nap. “ You two are so hot,” she managed to murmur.
B lake and Weiss were far too lost in each other to notice their girlfriend’s commentary. “Just… let me…” Blake rasped, her fingers digging in to Weiss’s skin as she pushed herself against her leg, harder and faster. Weiss obliged, firmly pumping her leg into her lover’s core. Her entire thigh was sticky with both Blake and Ruby’s arousal, which she probably would’ve found gross if she wasn’t so sex-brained. The tightness and heat growing in her belly couldn’t be denied any longer; whining, she reached down and found herself, fingers sinking into her own hot wetness. Pleasure exploded through her body, and her cry escalated as she tossed her head back.
Amidst the gasps and moans and noises of wet flesh slapping vigorously together, Weiss and Blake could feel each other rising towards their peaks. As they sought their pleasure, both of the women felt like the distinction between them was blurring; they were one being, riding an edge and desperate for release. Despite Blake’s head start, Weiss caught up fast, her back beginning to bend into an arch as she panted “Blake, I- fuck , I’m so close!”
Through clenched teeth, Blake hissed in her ear. “Come for me, snowflake. Let- let it go- ahhh! ” She couldn’t hold it back anymore; the tension in Blake’s belly violently unwound, her entire body locking up as waves of ecstasy shot through her and she clawed herself up to bury her face in Weiss’s shoulder. Her girlfriend’s hot breath on her neck and ebon silk hair brushing against her face was the stimulation Weiss needed. Her voice joined Blake’s as she came undone, sinking her fingers into herself with one last thrust as her whole body lit up.
As their voices trailed out to gasps for breath, Weiss collapsed onto Blake, who patted her back as they sank into the warm clouds of afterglow together. With Blake’s chest rising and falling beneath her, Weiss hummed with contentment. “Okay, sleepy time now?”
“As long as I can get in on the cuddling!” Ruby piped up, flopping down next to them… which left all of them on an edge they didn’t want to be on, the edge of Weiss’s bed.
Blake reached down to grab the sheet, only to stick her hand into a wet, rapidly-cooling mess. “Oh, um… yeah I don’t think we want to use these,” she muttered.
“And there like, really isn’t room in here for all of us… mattresses on the floor?”
“Mattresses on the floor,” Blake agreed, while Weiss whined pitifully at her heaters both abandoning her before insisting she move. Rolling her eyes fondly, Ruby scooped her partner up in her arms while Blake arranged their bedding. All three girls shared a sad moment as Yang’s absence from their sleeping arrangements hit home, sharing reassuring glances and smiles with each other.
Ruby had just gotten a half-asleep Weiss settled down between them beneath a fresh sheet and blanket, when a plethora of sharp electronic alerts pierced the air, from both the school intercom, their scrolls… and the distant wail of sirens in the city. Blake reacted the fastest, leaping for her scroll and, after glancing at the caller ID, answering it on speaker. “Professor Goodwitch? What’s going on?”
“Stop whatever you’re doing and get to the landing pads! I’m dispatching your lockers,” her voice crackled through the speaker as Ruby and Weiss scrambled to cover themselves, despite the camera not being on. “This is not a training exercise, Vale is under attack!”
Notes:
Haha you thought the girls were actually going to get a restful evening together to rest and deal with some of their trauma! Yeah those are going to start being few and far between here.
I have no excuse... well, I do, my old ass is still struggling with the likes of Britney Spears being on the oldies radio stations, and was thinking about that as I was writing this. Which led to Neo getting visualized in the "Baby One More Time" video.
I am generally not a big fan of penises in my sex scenes, but my commitment to my trans characters, and to better rep for us, outweighs that. I'll do my best to keep it sexy without delving into the crassness that pervades descriptions of women doing sex acts with those appendages.
Weiss Needs Some Gender Affirmation. Short and tender trans Weiss fic.
Holding the World on Their Shoulders. I'm genuinely shocked this fic series has gotten so little attention, it's amazing! It's a role swap between Cinder, Winter, and May M, where they start off on an Atlas team together but end up with Cinder as the loyal ace operative, Winter as the underground vigilante with the Happy Huntresses, and May... with Salem. It does a lot with the transfemme experience, struggling to overcome your past and find your way, found family, and social justice. It's fantastic, go read it!
Chapter 50: Battlefield Vale
Summary:
Ruby, Weiss, Blake, and Goodwitch plunge into the warzone that has enveloped Vale... a fight that's given Yang and Nora a chance to make a run for it, if they can survive what they run into...
Notes:
Holy shit Chapter 50! 300,000 words! This felt like it took forever, it's a big chapter and parts of it felt like pulling teeth. A sincere thanks to all of you still along for this crazy ride... I promise you, the real fun is just getting started!
Before anything else though, you should jump back to the end of chapter 47 and enjoy the spicy Coco/Velvet art that was inserted, thanks to WhimperingRoseKnight!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
This is nothing like it is in video games , Ruby thought to herself, cringing at how naive and childish her words sounded in her head as Goodwitch piloted the Bullhead fast and low across Vale. The shriek of the wind whipping through the open side doors, combined with the roar of the engines, drowned out the scene unfolding below them, but there was no hiding it. All of Vale was lit with an eerie orange glow from the fires threatening to consume it reflecting off the plumes of smoke rising into the sky. Periodically, bright blue flashes lit the embattled streets, blasts she recognized as the light from pulse rifle discharges.
It’s so much… grittier and *realer*. People are dying down there, and it’s our fault!
Her earpiece crackled as Blake’s voice came over it. “Professor, do we have any idea who’s responsible for this?!” Her girlfriend’s voice cracked with dread that she already knew the answer.
As the airship jinked around a skyscraper, Goodwitch replied “The White Fang claimed responsibility immediately as the riot began,” she answered. “Police scanner is a mess, but there are reports of street gangs, vigilantes, organized crime… basically anyone unhappy with the status quo in Vale, or who just want to fuck things up-” Ruby stiffened in surprise at the coarse words coming out of Goodwitch’s mouth, “-are picking up guns to loot and shoot at any opportunity.”
Feeling Blake’s distress at hearing the name of her former organization, Ruby and Weiss both stepped to her and put a hand on her shoulder. “And, Professor…” Weiss continued, biting her lip. “...why are we the only ones deploying for this?!”
The whole ship shook as an explosive- was that an RPG?! -went off outside the hull. “You know why!” Goodwitch snapped back as she wrestled with the controls. “For the same damn reason I’m flying this ship! Everyone else is off on training exercises, including the Headmaster!”
“But JNPR, minus Nora of course, are back in the dorms!” Weiss insisted. “Can’t they-”
“JNPR is grounded from deployment for safety reasons, on direct orders of Headmaster Ozpin!” Goodwitch practically snarled, frustration dripping from her voice. “And that’s the last time I’m going to explain that!”
Weiss, who’d been pursuing that line of questioning since the trio had boarded the Bullhead, glowered but bit back whatever retort she’d been working on.
“So where are we going?” Ruby interrupted. “It looks like we could put down anywhere and be in the thick of it!”
Goodwitch started to reply, but cut herself off as the sky lit up brighter. “Poke your heads out the door and look ahead, girls,” she said simply. RWB did so, and their jaws collectively dropped. A towering fireball was rising over the docks district… perfectly silhouetting the menacing profile of an Atlas heavy battle mech.
Recognition paralyzed Ruby and Weiss as they realized that the machine was at least identical to the one they’d seen in the SDC armory, if not the same one. Blake spared them a worried glance before asking what would be the obvious question from anyone who hadn’t known the mech was in Vale. “What is that?!”
“That, girls, is an Atlas XV-88 battle armor. 40 tons of armor and weapons, highly mobile, and can be either automated or piloted… and right now, it’s carving its way through the commercial docks district towards high-end residences, and nothing the police have can even slow it down.” She spared a glance back over her shoulders. “You girls signed up to be Huntresses, this is the real job!”
As she spoke, the torso rotated towards them, and the mech aimed a vicious-looking gun on its arm. RWB saw the muzzle flash, then lunged for handholds as the Bullhead shook hard, the sound of high-caliber rounds penetrating its hull and engines a death knell for the aircraft. Red alarm lights filled the cargo bay. Weiss lost her grip and tumbled towards the empty space outside the open door; Blake barely managed to grab her hand.
“Gods-damned motherfucking-” Goodwitch exploded as she wrestled the stricken craft’s controls. “Alright girls, this is where you get off! Your ride is going down, and I have to make sure it’s in a park or the ocean and not an apartment building!”
“What about you, Professor?!” Ruby asked as her team lined up by the door, hands checking their weapons.
“This old bitch is a lot tougher than one airship crash!” Goodwitch shouted back. “I’ll be fine! Now go! Remember your landing strategies!” The Bullhead shook hard as its right engine nacelle tore away from the wing, launching Ruby, Weiss, and Blake out into the burning dark.
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
Winter’s fist slammed down on the side of the holographic projection table hard enough to crack it. The jagged line stabbed through the image of Vale like an earthquake fault, tearing the docks district in half and reducing the buildings to static. Which was disturbingly accurate to the real world a mile below her airship. “Gods damn it, why is that thing still up?!”
“Whoever’s driving it knows what they’re doing, sir!” the gunnery lieutenant replied as she furiously tapped away at her console. “It’s staying close to high-population areas, we can’t open fire without risking substantial collateral damage!”
“And both platoons we sent at it wiped with 100% casualties!” the away team commander added.
“...that Bullhead from Beacon was just shot down as well…” her flight control officer added.
“Fuck!” Winter roared. Even the secondary batteries could turn that thing into scrap metal, but not without excessive civilian casualties! Technically, she could risk it. If she accidentally blew up a busy highway or flattened an apartment building, there was nothing the Vale authorities could do about it, and it almost disturbed her how certain she was that Ironwood would have her back… but that wasn’t a gamble she was willing to take. The thought of how she’s feel, and the hurt that would live in the corner of May’s eyes every time she looked at her, stayed her hand.
“Sir, the mech is still inbound for an upscale residential neighborhood,” her second-in-command advised. “Civilian losses will be even worse when it gets there.”
Winter’s hand went to her saber hilt on her hip. “Get my transport ready. If I have to deal with it myself, then so be it-”
A chorus of objections rose from the officers on the bridge, but Winter silenced them with a sweep of her arm. “Unless you have a better idea to take that thing out and save the city, I don’t want to hear about it!”
“Friend-Commander Winter! I believe I can be of assistance!” Penny’s voice, devoid of the tension that filled the rest of the bridge crew, was almost surreal in its usual cheerfulness. “My combat loadout is more that suitable for engaging a threat of this level, and I can do so with precision so as to avoid-”
“Absolutely not, Penny!” Winter replied decisively. “That mech is armed to the teeth, being driven by a skilled pilot of unknown origin. And if something goes wrong, we have no one capable of supporting you.”
Penny frowned. “But, Commander Winter, how then do you intend to stop its rampage? Risking me is the superior tactical choice to risking yourself. You are very skilled, but I am much more mobile and durable.”
Grinding her teeth, Winter fumed. Technically, Penny was correct; Atlas doctrine identified the android as a war asset, and officer training made it very clear that war assets were to be spent to accomplish mission objectives, even if that resulted in their destruction. But the mental image of Penny being torn apart by a missile, or bisected by a heavy laser, was more than she could bear. Objectivity be damned, I am *not* sacrificing her!
The silence between her and Penny as Winter brainstormed for a suitable response was becoming noticeable, when the gunnery officer shattered it. “Sir! Someone- three someones- made it out of that Bullhead before it went down! They’re moving to engage the mech!”
“On screen!” Winter barked, pushing her Penny problem out of her mind momentarily. The holo display zoomed in, showing three fast-moving figures in a loose attack formation closing on the rampaging machine. One of them was a splash of color, or rather a lack thereof, that made her heart seize up.
“Coming from Beacon… stands to reason they’re students…” her second murmured.
“They… are…” Winter managed through tight breaths, her voice forced enough that Penny stepped up to her in concern and put a hand on her shoulder. “...and one of them is my sister!” Winter’s eyes locked onto the flash of white that was, unmistakably, Weiss Schnee.
The bridge fell silent again as Winter’s mind raced. Every objection she’d just raised to engaging the mech with more direct force was now an armored dagger pointed straight at her little sister’s heart, and she’d be damned if she was going to let that come to pass. You knew the military life was one of sacrifice, Winter. In fact, that’s the exact line Jacques used to try and keep you from enlisting. “Gunnery, power up the batteries and get me a firing solution. We’ll… we’ll risk collateral if we have to.” If my conscience is the cost of Weiss’s life, then that’s a cost I’ll pay-
The rushing sound of the wind tearing through the bridge snapped Winter’s attention to the suddenly-open hatchway… and Penny’s saluting form silhouetted in it. “Everything will be okay, Winter!” she said cheerfully. “I will protect her!”
With that, Penny fell backwards out into the night. Winter’s cry to stop was strangled in her throat, while the second-in-command buried his face in his palm and groaned “Not again…”
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
“Look out, Ruby!” As Weiss cried out a warning, Ruby petal-bamphed sideways, sheltering behind a dumpster as a hailstorm of bullets ripped up the street where she’d just been. Her fast evasion gave her an idea.
“Hey, Weiss! Launch this thing!” She slapped the dumpster before launching across the street, ducking behind the corner of a vape shop before squeezing off several shots at the mech. Her high-caliber bullets thudded into the machine, but failed to strike anything critical… which was still better than Blake’s bullets, which merely bounced off the armor plate.
“On it!” Weiss replied. A spinning glyph quickly levitated the dumpster. As it hovered in the air, Blake leaped on top of it and deposited a fire clone, which rode the trash bin when a second glyph hurled it at the mecha. The big machine tried to swipe the attack out of the air, but missed; the resulting impact and explosion staggered it backwards and gave Ruby an opportunity to assess the situation.
Which… was not good for the Huntress trio.
In addition to being obscenely tough, the Atlas battle mech sported a vicious array of autocannons, lasers, and missile launchers, along with sophisticated targeting systems that kept fire focused on the young Huntresses and didn’t get them any breaks to collect themselves or formulate an attack plan. They’d all lost chunks of aura to the constant barrage, while doing only superficial damage to the machine in return… and failing to move it away from the bustling highway overhead, or deter it from its general course into the residential neighborhood.
“Nothing we’ve hit it with is scratching it!” Blake cried out, stating the exact problem on Ruby’s mind.
“I know!” RWBY’s leader replied. If we had Yang, we might be able to brute force this thing down… but we don’t. “We’re going to have to get in close and try to target joints, take out individual weapons!”
“Are you kidding me?” Blake snapped back. “I can’t even move in its general direction without getting lit up. I’m fast, but I can’t dodge lasers!”
Ruby bit her lip. She had a very similar problem. “Weiss, any help on that front?”
“If you can move it about 10 meters that way,” she swung her hand to indicate directions, “I think I might have something!”
“Just, move the 50 ton killer robot-thingy shooting at us? Sure, no problem!” Ruby retorted. Slapping in a fresh clip of lightning Dust rounds, she burst to the top of the building she was hiding behind and squeezed off a couple shots, getting the mech pilot’s attention before heading down the street Weiss had indicated. Every jump she made, she barely had time to fire before a fresh fusillade of missiles came roaring towards her, blowing apart masonry and store fronts in her wake. “Blake, a little help? Go over it!”
Seeing what Ruby had in mind, Blake jumped onto the repulsion glyph Weiss generated for it before launching high into the air. Using Gambol Shroud’s ribbon, she hooked onto the bottom of the elevated highway and swung, weaving through pylons as she overtook the mecha and got behind it… in the direction Weiss wanted it to go. With both Ruby and Blake leading it, the torso spun and the machine lumbered towards its antagonists. “Now would be good, Weiss!” Blake cried out as shrapnel sparked off her aura.
“So impatient!” Weiss clucked, before leaning out from behind the van she was using for cover and generating a flaming glyph that enveloped a nearby fire hydrant. After a brief moment, the hydrant exploded, and a high-pressure steam spray enveloped the mech. “There! Hit it now while its sensors are blind!”
“Blake, tether!” Ruby yelled. Catching the end of the ribbon, she took off in a trail of rose petals, kicking off of parked cars to rapidly change her direction and stay ahead of her opponent’s tracking fire as she circled the machine’s legs.
“Are you trying to trip it?!” Blake shouted as she tumbled, trying to keep tension on the ribbon while avoiding retaliatory fire.
“Hey, I saw it work in a movie once!” Ruby replied.
“A- a movie?! You absolute dolt!” Weiss shouted as she caught several missiles headed for Blake with a glyph.
Ruby dove under a truck, weaving the tether cable around the engine block in the hope it would be heavy enough to trip up the mech. “That ought to do it! Alright big guy, come get me! I’m all sweet and tender and squish-able!”
The mech lunged, and for a moment it looked like the powerful machine would simply pull the truck along with it, when suddenly a series of gravity glyphs wrapped around the erstwhile dead weight’s wheels and anchored it firmly to the ground. With a groan of steel and straining servos, the mech tumbled to the ground… where it immediately began struggling to right itself.
“It’s down!” Ruby cried out triumphantly. “Alright girls, hit it with everything you’ve got!”
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
“Yang!” Nora practically threw herself into the blonde’s arms, burying her face in soft golden locks with a sob. For her part, Yang pushed down her shock and anger at seeing Nora’s shorn head and hugged her back fiercely. With the backdrop of explosions and violence unfolding across Vale, it was a reunion worthy of a Mistrali action movie.
Cupping Nora’s head into the crook of her neck, Yang asked worriedly “Are you okay, Nora?”
She shook her head. “No… not even remotely… but I’ll manage for now. You?”
The feel of Nora’s body clasped against her own was like a balm for Yang’s weary spirit. While nothing as traumatic as her public strip search had happened subsequently, the week in such a harsh, lonely prison environment had shaken her deeply. As Nora squeezed her, Yang felt a load of tension start unknotting itself in her chest. “No, me neither. But I’m better now with you… and things will be better still when we get out of here!”
Remembering that they were in a war zone, the two women stepped apart to survey their surroundings. Something had smashed into the prison command center, and in the hectic battle between guards, assailants in White Fang masks, and opportunistic inmates grabbing whatever weapons they could get their hands on, the doors had all been unlocked.
The aura-suppressing collars, however, had not been disabled, and Nora growled as she tugged futiley at hers. “Right. We still don’t have our aura, so let’s *avoid* trouble for a change and get out of here before someone notices we’re all escaping.”
Yang nodded, and as the pair jogged away from the prison complex, observed the immediate state of Vale around them. “Something major must be happening, this is a lot more than just a prison break!”
“No shit!” Nora and Yang both ducked instinctively as a Bullhead screamed by overhead, only for a torrent of tracer rounds to rise from somewhere in the city and carve its right wing off. Trailing flame and smoke, the stricken vehicle spun off into the night. “It’s like we’re in a war zone!”
“We need to find our way to Beacon,” Yang agreed. Looking down at herself, she grimaced at her bright orange prison jumpsuit. “And I don’t fancy our chances of getting far wearing these.”
“...wasn’t there a shopping center or something a couple blocks that way?” Nora pointed down a dark street. The streetlights were out, casting the neighborhood in a sinister atmosphere that made every alley and shop window look like it could be concealing ambushers. The shouts of security guards behind them spurred the girls forward however, and they began ducking and weaving through parked cars as they made their way away from the prison. Passing a trendy clothing store whose window mannequins were modeling less conspicuous outfits, they stopped and tried the door.
“Locked,” Yang muttered.
“Yang,” Nora rolled her eyes. In case you didn’t notice, there’s a *riot* going on.” She gestured to the glass windows. “I’m pretty sure Huntresses can requisition some clothes in this situation.”
“...good point, actually.” Pulling back her fist, Yang punched the glass pane of the door. Cracks spiderwebbed across it, but she staggered back, cupping her hand against her belly. “Ow! That hurt! When did glass get so tough?!”
“When’s the last time you punched something without your aura?” Nora chuckled as she picked up a brick and smashed it against the fractured door, shattering it and clearing their path inside. Slipping inside, the fugitive girls quickly and illicitly shopped for outfits to replace their prison uniforms.
After a while, Nora emerged from the dark racks of clothing in the back of the store wearing distressed denim overall shorts, over a bright pink crop top t-shirt. Yang, meanwhile, had found herself a pair of cargo shorts and an oversized button-down shirt printed with a Menagerie floral pattern, done up crookedly so that it hung lopsided off her shoulders. When she saw Nora, she smiled and fired off a pair of finger guns. “Nora, how do you manage to make even fleeing a war zone look good?”
Nora was too shocked to respond to the compliment. “I… I wish I could say the same, but… what the fuck are you wearing?!”
“What?” Yang looked down at her attire, trying to put on a brave face but unable to avoid looking a bit sheepish. “These are…. are… they’re really practical!”
“Sure Yang, sure they are,” Nora chuckled as she rolled her eyes. “Let’s just see how Weiss and Blake buy that excuse, eh?”
As she rubbed the back of her head and chuckled, Yang glanced outside. “You know, if it means I’m back together with them, I’ll happily take all of their shit. Even Weiss’s.” Looking up at Nora, she smirked. “Speaking of, let’s say we get going on getting back to Beacon?”
Back out on the street, Yang and Nora felt much more confident in street clothes than they had in their prison jumpsuits, and were also much less conspicuous. They were making relatively quick time jogging in what they were pretty sure was the general direction of Beacon, when they heard a cry from a nearby alley. “Vale police! Someone, please, help me!”
The two girls looked at each other sharply, their eyes both full of questions. “I’m not feeling terribly charitable towards the Vale PD right now…” Yang murmured.
“Same,” Nora nodded, before tugging at her collar. “And, if whoever that is sees these on us…”
“Let’s just go,” Yang stated, and the pair began to sneak forwards past the alley entrance, when the voice called out again
“...Yang? Is that… no, it can’t be! Help!”
Curiosity knotted with dread in the blonde’s belly as she turned her head. There, laying on a pile of damp and broken cardboard boxes and grasping a bloody, mangled leg, was…
“Cardin Winchester?!” Nora practically spat.
Cardin’s stricken face fell as he saw Yang’s companion. “Oh… um, hey Nora… um, I’m really glad to see you two…”
“Really?” Yang and Nora answered simultaneously.
“...um, so, listen… about all that prison stuff…” Cardin stammered as Yang stalked towards him. Yang could feel her semblance straining against the suppression collar, her body temperature rising and her skin tingling as her sweat tried to combust into flame.
“What? What are you going to say?” the blonde snarled, kicking Executioner away further down the alley.
“Really, I want to hear this!” Nora stood next to Yang. “It sounds like he’s about to try and justify how he treated us… what he did to us!” her normally-strong voice trembled with a pain beyond fury.
Cardin swallowed nervously, looking back and forth between the two women standing over him. “Well…” he began slowly.
“C’mon, spit it out already,” Yang growled, stomping firmly on Cardin’s leg, which on closer inspection had been shattered with multiple bullets. He screamed in agony, but the noise was lost in the clamor of the night.
“It… it was… just a joke, ladies…” Cardin’s lips trembled as he spoke, the hollowness of his own words evident on his face. “You know, like a- like a hazing!”
“A… a hazing?” the words fell from Yang’s lips like a mouthful of marbles. “You hear that, Nora? Humiliating us, putting us on display like that… it was all just a joke!” She slapped her thighs and laughed bitterly. “Just some fun with the boys! Nothing to get our panties in a twist over, right?”
“R-right!” Cardin replied, a faint trace of hope in his voice.
Nora stomped on his leg again. As his screaming faded to whimpers, she leaned down to glare into his face. “It was just so funny, I forgot to laugh.”
“Okay, you’re right, you’re right!” the fallen officer sobbed. “It wasn’t funny! It was- it was stupid, and I’m sorry!”
“Sorry. He says he’s sorry,” Nora snorted derisively.
“What the fuck are you even doing out here with your leg shot half-off?” Yang demanded darkly.
“Terrorists!” Cardin stammered. “It was a terrorist attack! Those dirty faunus- the White Fang, we’re all human here, despite our differences we can all agree they’re bad, right? They got some crazy guns, and a giant Atlas mech! They’re tearing the city apart, and they attacked the precinct!” His beady eyes darted back and forth between Yang and Nora. “Some officers and I pursued them this far when we got ambushed, I’m the only survivor.” He did his best to paste an authentic smile onto his face. “I’m just glad the two of you made it out okay!”
“Oh my gods, I can’t take this anymore!” Yang groaned, spinning and stepping away. “You are so full of shit, Cardin!”
“You- you’re right! I’m a shitty, shitty guy! A real piece of shit, total asshole!” he stammered, desperation in his voice. “But, I’m still a person, a human, and you two… you’re both Huntresses, right? So saving people is your job, your mission!” Licking his lips, he continued. “Help me out here, I’m sure I can talk to my buddies and like, keep you from going back to jail. That’s a fair trade, right?”
Fuming at the storm of emotions boiling inside of her, Yang didn’t notice the broken window air conditioner in her path until she stubbed her toe on it. The prison moccasins she was wearing did nothing to protect her feet, and without her aura she cursed loudly as pain shot up through her leg. Roaring with frustration, she stooped and hoisted the unit above her shoulders before turning back to Cardin. “Why should we deal with any of that Grimmshit when we could just end you!”
It was difficult to tell in the darkness, but a warm, wet stain flooded Cardin’s pants. “W-wait, no, you… you can’t do that! We- we were classmates! And Huntsmen are supposed to protect people!”
“Do I look like a Huntsman to you, shithead?” Yang growled, but she continued holding the air conditioner over her head, her arms trembling slightly at supporting the weight without the benefit of her aura. Clenching her teeth, she struggled with the clash in her mind; yes, Cardin is a disgusting fucker. Remember being put on display like… like a *thing*? Plus whatever he did to Nora? And all the shit he did before leaving Beacon? He doesn’t fucking *deserve* to live… but can I make that choice? While the thought of crushing the human worm felt satisfying, the idea of having to tell her team that she’d chosen to end a human life in cold blood made her insides curdle. Weiss… okay Weiss would probably be supportive, but the way Ruby would look at me? And what about Blake? After what she went through with Adam… Killing Cardin felt like it would be a permanent deathblow to Blake’s trust, and as personally satisfying as Yang felt it might be, she couldn’t live with that. With a savage cry, she dropped the air conditioner close to the fallen Cardin’s head, evoking a shriek of fear from the man. “You aren’t worth the stain on my conscience, motherfucker,” she spat, before turning and walking away.
Nora watched Yang’s back as she headed to the front of the alleyway, then looked back down at Cardin. Her tormentor was breathing deep sighs of relief and looking up at her with hopeful eyes. “T-thank you!” he sobbed piteously. “N-Nora… I’m sorry about everything… please, help me!” As he spoke, he extended a hand in supplication, and she crouched down to his level.
“You humiliated me and dehumanized me in the worst ways you could think of, all for laughs with your asshole buddies.” Her voice was level and calm, and scarily devoid of emotion. “You tried to deny who I am, and get me raped in the process. You even threatened to do it yourself…”
Cardin’s eyes went wide. “I never would have though! Everything just, got out of hand, Nora, please believe me!”
“I believe you would have done it if my cellmate, one of those faunus you love to hate, hadn’t scared you too much to try.” Grabbing the air conditioning unit, Nora stood back up, slinging the broken mass of steel over her shoulder. “I’m not going to let you do that to anyone, ever again, Cardin.”
His face filled with horror for the brief second it took for the heavy appliance to crash down on it. A wet shattering sound, like fruit in a glass bowl being crushed, briefly filled the alley.
When Nora rejoined Yang on the main street, the blonde gave her a concerned look. “You okay?” she asked, gently putting an arm around the shorter woman.
“Not even remotely... but a little better now,” Nora exhaled before giving Yang a weak smile. “Come on, let’s get out of here.”
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
“Ruby, duck!” Weiss cried out as a pair of missiles raced towards her partner. Ruby narrowly hit the ground in time to avoid the explosives, which instead expended themselves obliterating a food truck behind her.
“Weiss, do you need glasses?” Ruby chided. “That wasn’t a duck, those were missiles!”
“You- you DOLT!” Weiss groaned, while still managing to throw up a glyph that prevented the mech’s laser emitter from bisecting Blake.
“She’d be really cute with glasses, don’t you think?” Blake chuckled, swinging from a street lamp to get behind the seemingly-unstoppable machine to spray it with machine pistol fire. Like most of her attacks so far, the low-caliber bullets had no apparent effect, and she growled in frustration as she tumbled behind a dumpster before one of the autocannons could get a lock on her. The pilot had quickly wised up to the trip attack, and they hadn’t been able to replicate that small success again. “Also, we are not managing to hurt this thing, and aura is starting to become a problem!”
Ruby glanced down at the tactical display on her wrist and winced. All three of them were below 50%, and Blake was right; they were having very little effect on the rogue Atlas mech. “Okay girls, we’ve got to change it up or this thing is going to turn us into paste! Weiss, throw me up some Dust flowers to help keep it busy! Blake, can you get in close and try to take off some of those weapons? Especially those damn autocannons! And the seeking missiles! And the laser would be nice…”
“So, basically, everything?” Blake replied sarcastically. “Sure, I’ll get right on that. Ready whenever you light it up!”
A sequence of multicolored glyphs materialized in the air near Ruby, and she quickly used her semblance to leap behind each on in turn, sending elementally-charged bullets smashing into the machine.
Weiss, meanwhile, was watching the effects of Ruby’s attacks carefully. Fire doesn’t do a damn thing… makes sense, that’d be the most common Dust on the battlefield, of course a mech would be hardened against it. Ice and earth kind of jam up its joints and slow it down… lightning! Lightning made the whole thing lock up for a moment! “Ruby, Blake! Lightning Dust disrupts it more than anything else! I think it messes with its systems. I’ll use what I have, but it’s not much…”
“I don’t carry any Lightning!” Blake lamented as she rolled under an autocannon sweep, chips of asphalt pinging off her aura as the street behind her was chewed up. “Ruby, you have any?”
Their leader checked her ammo belt. “Just one clip!”
“Make it count then!” Blake cried. “I’m going in!” As she charged, Ruby put a tight concentration of sparking blue shots into the mech’s torso, hoping the shock effects would amplify each other. The war machine staggered, and Blake got where she needed to be, right behind and under the mech’s hip. Springing up, she jammed Gambol Shroud’s blade into a joint in the shoulder plating and balanced on it while she wound up with the far heavier scabbard blade. Just as the mech started to life again after its brief lockdown, she swung with all her might into the autocannon mount. With a screech of steel, the red-hot collection of rotating barrels tumbled off to the ground.
“Woo hoo!” Ruby cried out as Weiss cheered. “That’s what we need! Maybe if we can’t kill it outright, we can at least nerf it!”
“On it!” Blake used her semblance to hop for the other shoulder, barely avoiding the huge steel hand that tried to swat her like a bug. At least, she thought she did. When she bamphed away, she expected to arrive free and clear on the opposite side of the mech… not face-to-face with the other hand closing around her. She barely had time to register how uncanny it was that the mech pilot was able to predict her moves like that before the machine grabbed her and viciously hurled her straight to the ground.
The impact knocked the breath out of Blake, and shattered her aura. Head spinning, she lay helpless on the ground before the mecha as it raised an armored foot to stomp the life out of her.
“Blake!” Weiss and Ruby both screamed at once, Weiss conjuring a stack of glyphs over her and Ruby petal bursting forwards. They were too late though. Disoriented though she was, Blake knew she was done for; Weiss’s glyphs wouldn’t hold, and Ruby wouldn’t make it in time. And with her aura broken, she couldn’t bamph out herself. Is this… really how it ends? Some perversely calm voice in the back of her head asked. Without even seeing Yang again?
Except the mech didn’t stomp down on her. Instead, it hung poised over her for what must have only been a matter of seconds, but felt like an eternity to Blake as she stared up at the heavy steel foot. Suddenly, she was swept away in a whirling storm of rose petals, disorientation taking her but with the knowledge that she was safe in Ruby’s arms. The two rematerialized on the roof of a strip mall, trying to catch their breath from the close call… just in time to see the mecha pivot towards them while the missile racks finished reloading.
“Fuck…” Ruby gasped in Blake’s ear, and Blake held her a little tighter as she stared down the warheads.
The night lit up as an impossibly-bright green lance of energy stabbed through the machine’s shoulder, making it stumble and the primed missiles tear off harmlessly into the sky.
“Greetings, student Huntresses!” a cheerful feminine voice called out, and Ruby, Weiss, and Blake all looked up in shock at the ginger-haired girl hovering over the battlefield, the swords spinning around her sparkling with neon green lightning. “We appreciate your assistance, but this situation is now under the control of the Atlas military. Please retreat to Beacon and await further- YIKES!” The girl jinked sideways as the mech’s own laser tried to carve through her. “That was very rude! Whoever you are, you are not authorized to be using this Atlas military property… or to be trashing Vale! Power down immediately!” The remaining autocannon roared, and the girl’s aura flared as a few rounds hit her before she took off flying evasive manuevers.
“What- who are you?!” Weiss called out, temporarily safe behind a van as the mech became preoccupied with its new assailant.
“I don’t know!” Ruby shouted back.
“That’s why I was asking her!” Weiss retorted as she chambered the last of her Lightning Dust into Myrtenaster.
“Oh, pardon me!” the flying green girl came to a hover closer to Team RWB. “Salutations! My name is Penny Polendina, I am an Atlas Special Operative currently tasked with maintaining peace and stability within Vale!”
“Umm… pleasure to meet you?” Ruby offered up.
Blake narrowed her eyes suspiciously. “And *why*, exactly, does Atlas have commandos dedicated to peacekeeping within Vale? That contravenes a *lot* of national sovereignty agreements dating all the way back to the Great War!”
Penny looked like she was about to reply when a swarm of missiles shot out of their pod on the mecha and raced towards her, forcing her to begin immediate evasive manuevers. She straight up dodged one missile and succeeded in swatting two others out of the sky with her swords, and was poised to intercept the last one, when it prematurely detonated nearby. A tingly pulse swept over the area, and Ruby blinked in alarm as her wrist display went out… along with several streetlights that had so far survived the hostilities. Penny, for her part, uttered a single distressed cry that choked into static before going rigid and falling out of the sky.
Patting her arms and checking herself for injury, Blake called out “Everyone okay? I don’t know what that was-”
“It was an EMP!” Ruby cried, waving the dead display on her wrist in the air. “Weiss, catch Penny!” With a sword flourish, she materialized a glyph under the falling girl that broke her fall… right before she dropped down behind a pile of rubble.
“Why would she get knocked out by an EMP?” Weiss mused as she leaped away from the attack of the mech’s remaining autocannon.
“Not a clue! Bigger problems right now!” Ruby replied as she shoved Blake down, saving her aura-less friend but taking a hit from the laser herself. Her aura flashed, dangerously low, as the Atlas war machine, battered but not broken, rejoined the fight.
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
Winter stared in horror at the holodisplay as Penny disappeared into the ruins, her transponder offline. “Sir! Penny appears to be offline!” her second in command offered unhelpfully.
“No shit!” she snapped back, an edge of fear in her voice. Winter had commanded teams in combat before; she’d lost people too, flesh-and-blood people who had very definitively died, while Penny could just be offline. Still, watching her get shot down put a knot of fear in Winter’s belly like nothing she’d ever known. “What was- never mind! Get a dropship ready for me, I’m going in!”
The bridge crew all exchanged worried looks, and her second cleared their throat. “Sir, is that wise?”
“We don’t have any spare squads to back you up, sir!” the away team commander added quickly.
“I don’t care!” Winter snapped, her voice going beyond its usual reserved and controlled tone to take on a seriousness that chilled her crew to the bones. “Either get me a ship, or I’m jumping! Now!”
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
“Yikes, that looks bad…” Nora said nervously as she and Yang gazed at where the downed Beacon Bullhead had crashed into a storefront and plowed clear through the building, its remaining engine nacelle sheared off and laying in the road. “You don’t think anyone-”
“I dunno, maybe,” Yang replied as she approached the rubble. “C’mon, we got to at least check!”
The fact that the two of them were still unarmed escaped convicts trying to sneak through a city that had turned into a war zone had Nora questioning the validity of that statement, but she didn’t argue. Put on your big girl panties and do some hero shit, Nora!
Stepping over exploded soda bottles and burned convenience store snacks, the two slowly picked their way inside. The lights were out, but the smoldering debris filled the ruined building with an eerie orange glow that was just enough to see by. The rear hatch was closed, but they could see that one of the side doors was at least partially open deeper inside.
“...hello? Anyone there?” Yang called out cautiously. The loud ‘pop’ of a potato chip tube under her feet felt like it was mocking their attempts at being sneaky… and made Nora realize just how hungry she was after a week of shitty prison food. Spotting a bag of one of her favorites, maple bacon chips, she scooped it up and added to the noise by opening one and popping it into her mouth. “Seriously?!” Yang turned back from the side door to stare at her incredulously.
“...what? I’m hungry! And I don’t think anyone is going to be adding ‘petty theft’ to my record here.”
“...good fucking point!” Yang chuckled, grabbing a bag of pizza-stuffed pretzel rolls before proceeding to climb into the downed Bullhead. “No one in here, but the cockpit door is jammed. Can you give me a hand? I can’t yank it open without my aura.” she called back, her voice strained with effort.
“Sure thing,” Nora pocketed her chips and climbed inside, whistling at how destroyed the interior of the vehicle was. “But do you seriously think anyone survived this?” Her own arms bulged as she added her strength to Yang’s, and the door slowly began to pry open with a screech of unhappy metal.
“Kinda doubt it,” Yang agreed. “But we should at least-” the door suddenly gave way, sending both girls tumbling into the side of the aircraft. Yang landed on top of Nora with a loud ‘crunch’, exploding a fine dust of potato chips out of her pocket.
“Damnit Yang, this flavor is limited edition!”
“Ren will be making you *actual* pancakes and bacon in no time, Nora!”
“That’s not the point! Those won’t be crispy delicious chips at the same time…” their argument trailed off as a pained groan came from the Bullhead’s cockpit, and after looking at each other in surprise, both girls scrambled forward.
“Shit, you’ve got to be kidding me!” Yang exclaimed, while Nora’s jaw felt like it had just hit the floor.
“Pr-professor G-Goodwitch?!”
The stoic and severe disciplinarian was leaning over the smashed controls of the ship, her glasses broken and a bloody cut on her forehead dripping down her face as she groggily blinked at them. “Are you okay?” Yang asked as she jumped forward to aid her.
“Yang! Neck injuries!” Nora cried, and the blonde jumped back, hands in the air. “Professor, are you okay?”
Goodwitch groaned again, pushing herself upright in her seat, which showcased the number of cuts on her face. Wincing and grabbing a wrist that was already swelling, she spat a ball of blood and something out of her mouth. “Yang? Nora? Well I *was* just fine, until you two showed up…”
“I think the garage mechanics might disagree with you a bit on that…” Nora chuckled.
“At least, we’d be getting detention if we brought a Bullhead back like this!” Yang added.
“Rank… has its privileges,” Goodwitch replied wryly, before having a painful-sounding coughing fit. “Fuck, that’s at least one broken rib…”
“Your aura must have saved you, even if it broke in the landing,” Yang observed.
“Nevermind that… how’d the battle go?”
“You’re going to have to be more specific,” Nora said. “There’s a lot of them going on right now.”
Goodwitch’s eyes shot wide open. “You mean it’s still…? Shit , I’m… senior staff. I need to-” she tried to stand, only to immediately scream and fall back down as an ankle gave out under her.
“Yeah, let’s not try that again,” Yang helped their instructor sit back up, keeping a cautious restraining hand on her shoulder.
Goodwitch started to shake her head, only to immediately hiss in pain. “Not… option. I’m the senior Beacon professor in- in all of Vale. I need to be… coordinating…”
“Well right now, you’ve got multiple fractures, and probably a concussion,” Nora chided. “So I think the first thing is to get you to an emergency room.”
“Beacon infirmary… will do,” Goodwitch growled.
“Okay, but how are we going to get her there?” Yang asked. “Beacon is a long walk away through the middle of the fight, and we don’t have our auras. We could probably carry you, but-”
“Wait! I’ve got an idea!” Nora lunged forward, snagging Goodwitch’s scroll from where it bulged in her hip pocket. “Okay, let the record show that this was cracked before I picked it up. Noted, Yang?”
“Noted,” Yang rolled her eyes. “But what’s your plan? I don’t think anyone is going to come get us…”
“Maybe, maybe not…” Nora held the device in front of Goodwitch’s face to unlock it, and then began swiping through her apps. “Aha! She has GettaRide!” She smiled at the two blondes. “Have you ever seen how desperate these drivers are for a commission?”
∘₊✧──────✧₊∘
This is bad. Like, BAD-bad! Ruby panted for breath, trying to slow her racing heart as she crouched in the ruins of an athletic goods store. The brief reprieve the mysterious flying girl in green had bought the beleagured Huntresses was long gone. Ruby was out of aura, Blake had recharged a little, enough for maybe a clone jump but not to take a hit, and Weiss was almost out. And while they’d damaged a few external weapons mounts and even taken off an arm with Penny’s help, the mecha was still spitting lead and missiles at them.
“This thing has more shots in it than Coco on lesbian visibility day!” Weiss bemoaned as she ducked into cover across the aisle from Ruby. “How are we supposed to beat it?!”
“Real fights aren’t balanced like video game boss battles, Snowflake,” Blake chuckled wearily through their comm link. “Sometimes you’re just plain outgunned!”
“I’m presuming you have plenty of experience with that, miss black ops renegade ter- ...yeah, that.” Weiss huffed, glad she caught herself before she said what had been on her lips. “What would *you* do in a situation like this?”
“...tactical retreat?” A burst of autocannon fire carved through the building roof near Blake’s position, showering her with debris. “Yep, definitely a tactical retreat.”
“This is our home! Retreat is *not* an option!” Ruby barked, spinning out of cover to put one of her precious remaining lightning Dust rounds into the mecha’s knee. It staggered, but frustratingly recovered and began to turn towards her and Weiss’s position.
“Well then great leader, what’s the plan?” Weiss demanded as she scampered back into the store, ducking behind a shelf rack of folding treadmills.
“And quickly, I’m almost out of ammo all together!” Blake added.
Fuck. Fuckity fucking fuck! Ruby didn’t know what to do. They’d done everything right in this fight, the damned mech just *would not drop*. She was scared shitless. Not necessarily for herself, but for her girlfriends. With where their auras were at, either one of them would die if they took a direct hit from the mecha. And they want me to order them into battle?! I can’t… I can’t send them to their deaths like this!
The spot Weiss had just been exploded into a crater as a pair of missiles slammed into it, spraying shrapnel into the air and forcing Ruby to huddle down tight. Seeing the building her girlfriends were in exploding made Blake’s heart wrench. She could feel that their frustration with the fight was giving way to fear, and Ruby was easily the worst of the three of them. Blake was pretty sure she was freezing up. We’ve gotta do something… we have maybe one shot left in us, and we need Ruby to call it!
Taking a deep breath, she forced calm into her voice. “Ruby, baby? I know you’re scared, we all are. But we need you right now! You’re a smart tactician, and I know that big beautiful brain of yours has some clever plan in it.”
Weiss joined in immediately. “Tell us what we need to do, Rubes, and we’ll do it. I… we both trust you with our lives, and I know you won’t let us down!”
Ruby cursed under her breath. She knew her team was just trying to help, but right then she felt like they were piling on pressure and making things worse almost. But somewhere in that strain, an idea broke lose. “Hey Weiss, do you still have any fire Dust?”
A pause. “Quite a bit actually, we figured out pretty fast that it doesn’t do much of anything to this-”
“It’s not for it,” Ruby hastily interrupted. “I need you to give me a really hot glyph. I’ll empty my ice rounds into it and explode them into fog and steam. Blake, that should give *you* the cover to get into close range.”
“I… don’t really want to be in close range with this thing, Ruby. Any range, really, but especially not close!” Blake quipped.
“Just for long enough to jump onto one of those missile pods and drop a rock clone right smack-dab on top of it.”
“A rock clone?” Weiss asked incredulously. “What’s that supposed to do?”
“I get it!” Blake exclaimed. “You want to block the missiles so next time that bastard fires, they explode on the rack and cook the whole thing off!”
“Exactly!” Ruby confirmed. “On my mark, let’s give it everything we’ve got!”
The girls’ last hurrah felt like it unfolded in slow motion. Weiss raised her arm, and the swirling disc of hot red energy materialized between Ruby and the mech. Leaping out of cover, Ruby squeezed off shots as fast as she could. The icy blue bullets exploded as they passed through the fire glyph; while it began to fizzle out, it still did enough to enshroud the mech in a cloud of frigid fog. “Go, Blake, go!” Weiss cheered.
The mech was randomly spraying its autocannon up and down the street, giving Blake a harrowing dash as she moved to close with it. Somehow, she stayed just one step ahead of the bullets, sliding under and vaulting over tracer rounds that she knew could turn her into pulp with a single hit. The fog obscured her view… and then she ran into the leg. Without pause, the agile faunus sprung upwards, grabbing edges and cables to claw her way to where the torso missile pod had just opened its blast doors to unleash a fresh barrage. “Chew on this!” she cried triumphantly as she bamph’d away, leaving a perfect copy behind… one that just happened to be dense as concrete and weigh several hundred pounds.
Blake was glad she’d used her semblance to jump away, because the reaction was immediate, and she needed all the distance she could get.
There was a flash in the missile pod as rocket motors ignited, and then a deafening explosion blanketed the city streets. All of the girls reflexively closed their eyes at the flash and tried not to lose their balance as the world shook around them.
When Blake’s ears stopped ringing, she poked her head out cautiously. “Ruby? Weiss? You girls okay?” she called out anxiously.
“I’m okay!” Ruby replied. “Weiss?” her voice trembled with worry.
“I don’t think I’m ever going to hear right again…” the blanchette groaned, holding her head in her hands as she stood. “...but we got it, right? We *have* to have gotten It with that-”
Blake turned and looked at where the mech had been. A twisted pile of metal, vaguely resembling a torn-open box with chicken legs, smoldered in the street. “Yeah, we got it alright!”
The eerie silence was broken by a painful cough coming from the direction of the destroyed war machine.
“...fuck, someone was driving that!” Weiss cried out.
Flipping Gambol Shroud to pistol form and began to advance cautiously, only to freeze in her tracks. Ruby’s hand gently grasping her elbow snapped her out of her shock. “Hey Blake, what’s wrong?” the brunette asked quietly.
“I just realized…” Blake swallowed tightly, “that I might… I might know the pilot…”
Ruby’s breath hitched, and she squeezed Blake’s elbow firmly. “It’s okay Blake… we can go check together.”
Lips pursed, Blake nodded and the two women advanced, with Weiss scurrying to catch up. Cautiously, they approached the continued coughing, weapons brandished. Finally, the pilot came into view, and Weiss and Ruby felt Blake go rigid.
The girl, light brown skin spattered with freckles and sporting a long auburn ponytail, gazed up at them bitterly. “Hi again, Blake,” she wheezed.
Gambol Shroud fell from Blake’s hand. “I-Ilia?!” she exclaimed breathlessly, falling to her knees on the edge of the mech cockpit.
“...wait, the Ilia?!” Ruby asked quizzically.
Blake’s voice hitched as she choked back a sob. “Y-yes, my *only* Ilia-”
“IS THAT A FUCKING SCHNEE?!” Ilia roared as her eyes locked in on Weiss. In a blur of motion, her hand was suddenly holding a sword of some kind, the sparking yellow blade pointed straight at the heiress.
“Don’t!” Blake cried out, springing to interpose herself between Weiss and Ilia just as the White Fang soldier fire her weapon. The lightning blade stabbed towards Blake, impaling her in the stomach with a crackle of discharge. Aura-less, Blake screamed and fell backwards into Weiss’s arms.
“Blake!” Weiss and Ilia shrieked simultaneously, as Ruby leaped forward, kicking Ilia’s weapon away and pinning her to her seat with a boot on her chest and Crescent Rose’s barrel in her face.
Straining against Ruby’s restraint, Ilia thrashed desperately, her eyes wild with panic. “Shit! Blake, why would you- fucking damn it, let me go! Is she okay?!”
“You fucking stabbed her, of course she’s not!” Weiss yelled as she cupped Blake’s face in her lap, trying to steady her twitching body.
“It- that was an accident for fuck’s sake! Let me help her!”
“No fucking way!” Ruby growled, racking Crescent Rose and settling the barrel over Ilia’s face. “You just stab-shocked my girlfriend you bitch!”
Ilia hesitated for just a second on ‘girlfriend’ before shaking her head and throwing her hands in the air. “I’m not going to do anything but help her, I swear!” Licking her lips as her eyes flicked back up to Ruby, she pleaded her case. “Look, if you know who I am, you know I’ll never purposefully hurt her!”
“You were just shooting missiles and lasers at us!” Weiss shot back savagely.
Blake coughed, blood spattering on her chin and top. “She… she didn’t stomp… me…” she mumbled weakly.
“That’s right! I didn’t!”
As Blake feebly raised her hand and gestured for Ilia to come forward, Ruby suspiciously stepped aside, keeping her gun trained on the renegade. True to her word, Ilia scrambled out of the shattered cockpit to crouch over Blake, gingerly inspecting her belly wound. “Fuck, this is bad! The wound didn’t fully cauterize, she’s got internal hemorrhaging, and her aura is gone. She needs medical attention!”
“So do half the people in this fucking city, thanks to you!” Ruby snapped.
“Ruby, do you have enough aura to burst her to a hospital?” Weiss asked, frantically.
Ruby closed her eyes and strained, making a few red petals fall from her outline, before stopping and doubling over. Gasping for breath, she shook her head. “Not even close! Damn it Blake, hold on!”
Weiss’s glare could have frozen a lake of fire. “If she… she dies…” she growled, stabbing a finger at Ilia, “you’re fucking next!”
“If Blake dies…” Ilia shot back, “I’ll fucking let you!” The conviction in Ilia’s pronouncement noticeably deflated some of Weiss’s fury.
“Shit shit shit!” Ruby grabbed her head and started pacing back and forth. “I knew this was going to happen, I knew I was going to get one of you hurt!”
Blake, trembling, raised her arm to the sky and pointed. “Do… do you think they… might help?” The three other women all looked up and easily picked out the sleek Atlas Manta that was spiraling down towards them, searchlights dancing across the area.
“That’s an Atlas military ship!” Weiss announced. “They must be from that airship! They’ll be able to help her, I’ll make sure of it!”
“Fuck,” Ilia’s eyes went back and forth between her wounded friend and the approaching Manta. “Okay Blake, you’re going to be okay, but I have to-”
“You aren’t going anywhere,” Ruby growled, snapping Crescent Rose into scythe form and drawing the blade to Ilia’s throat. “I think a lot of people are going to want to talk to you about… about this!” she flung her arm out, gesturing to the city as a whole.
Weiss nodded firmly, but Blake shook her head and coughed. “Let… let her go, Rubes.”
Both of her girlfriends looked down at her in shock. “Blake, I know she’s your friend, but… you can’t be serious!” Weiss exclaimed.
“And you… you can’t send… a faunus woman… to jail for this,” Blake mustered her strength to speak. “...what… they’ll do to her…”
“Gah!” Ruby snarled. Weiss was still skeptical, but Ruby stepped back from her captive. “Go, then! If Blake still trusts you after you stabbed her…”
More coughs wracked Blake’s body as Ilia jumped to her feet and began to run towards the darkness. On the edge of the shadows, her skin already turning a dark grey, she looked back over her shoulder. “Blake… I, I never believed Adam that you betrayed us.” She swallowed hard, staring daggers at Weiss. “But even if you did… I never wanted this…” One of the Manta’s searchlights stopped over the three Huntresses, temporarily blinding them with its brightness. When Ruby blinked her vision back, Ilia was gone.
The scream of the Manta’s engines was all they could hear as it touched down practically on top of them. Handing Blake’s head off to Ruby, Weiss jumped up and began running towards the airship, waving her hand, as the ramp started to lower. “Hey! I’m Weiss Schnee, Schnee, and I need immediate medical…” her voice tapered off and her jaw fell as the occupant of the Manta got impatient for the ramp and jumped the short distance to the ground with a distinctive ‘crunch’ of impeccably-maintained high-heeled combat boots. “...Winter?!”
The elder Schnee woman ran forward, grabbing her sister by the shoulders. “Weiss! Where’s Penny?”
Notes:
Multiple potentially-fatal injuries, the city in flames and the girls not yet reunited? Yeah seems like a good place for a chapter break. Gods I am such a bitch.
I am frankly appalled this doesn't have more traffic: RWBY Lepidoptera. An absolutely breathtaking roleswap AU where Cinder becomes Ironwood's right hand, Winter joins the Happy Huntresses, and May joins Salem and becomes the Fall Maiden. The scope and the amount of thought that went into this is incredible, sadly the author burned out when the big scandals about toxicity at Rooster Teeth dropped and ended things early. But it's still an incredible read.
Part II of Clipped Wings has just started! Captive Dream is updating now.
As is Part II of the incredible Summer adopts Cinder fic, Midnight Rose! Crimson Tide is dropping new chapters.
We're eating good, fandom!
Pages Navigation
Throwaway1 on Chapter 1 Fri 22 Dec 2023 06:36PM UTC
Comment Actions
chaoticevilspacewitch on Chapter 1 Fri 22 Dec 2023 06:46PM UTC
Comment Actions
StarlightSaphron on Chapter 1 Sat 23 Dec 2023 08:08AM UTC
Comment Actions
chaoticevilspacewitch on Chapter 1 Sat 23 Dec 2023 08:52PM UTC
Comment Actions
Feiralys on Chapter 1 Sun 31 Dec 2023 06:06PM UTC
Comment Actions
chaoticevilspacewitch on Chapter 1 Sun 31 Dec 2023 08:44PM UTC
Comment Actions
blakefangirl (Guest) on Chapter 1 Sat 20 Jan 2024 10:01PM UTC
Comment Actions
chaoticevilspacewitch on Chapter 1 Sat 20 Jan 2024 10:39PM UTC
Comment Actions
Nightshade1712 on Chapter 1 Mon 26 Feb 2024 06:15PM UTC
Comment Actions
chaoticevilspacewitch on Chapter 1 Mon 26 Feb 2024 07:22PM UTC
Comment Actions
Peter_ver_dilan on Chapter 1 Mon 04 Mar 2024 05:06PM UTC
Comment Actions
chaoticevilspacewitch on Chapter 1 Mon 04 Mar 2024 05:52PM UTC
Comment Actions
Kishoto on Chapter 1 Mon 18 Mar 2024 04:47AM UTC
Comment Actions
chaoticevilspacewitch on Chapter 1 Mon 18 Mar 2024 03:13PM UTC
Comment Actions
Ember (Guest) on Chapter 1 Sat 11 May 2024 09:06PM UTC
Comment Actions
chaoticevilspacewitch on Chapter 1 Sun 12 May 2024 07:13PM UTC
Comment Actions
EmbersOfFlame on Chapter 1 Sun 12 May 2024 07:37PM UTC
Comment Actions
Gilleam on Chapter 1 Tue 28 May 2024 12:48AM UTC
Comment Actions
chaoticevilspacewitch on Chapter 1 Tue 28 May 2024 01:44AM UTC
Comment Actions
Alnahrah_RiverGirls on Chapter 1 Tue 22 Oct 2024 06:04AM UTC
Comment Actions
chaoticevilspacewitch on Chapter 1 Tue 22 Oct 2024 05:04PM UTC
Comment Actions
The_Forge_1346 on Chapter 1 Wed 28 May 2025 09:33PM UTC
Comment Actions
chaoticevilspacewitch on Chapter 1 Thu 05 Jun 2025 09:05PM UTC
Comment Actions
LibraryForest on Chapter 1 Fri 29 Aug 2025 02:05AM UTC
Comment Actions
chaoticevilspacewitch on Chapter 1 Sun 31 Aug 2025 04:31AM UTC
Comment Actions
Throwaway1 on Chapter 2 Fri 22 Dec 2023 06:49PM UTC
Comment Actions
chaoticevilspacewitch on Chapter 2 Fri 22 Dec 2023 08:42PM UTC
Comment Actions
StarlightSaphron on Chapter 2 Sat 23 Dec 2023 08:37AM UTC
Comment Actions
chaoticevilspacewitch on Chapter 2 Sat 23 Dec 2023 09:01PM UTC
Comment Actions
MisterMab on Chapter 2 Mon 25 Dec 2023 07:21AM UTC
Comment Actions
NeonFoxy on Chapter 2 Fri 29 Dec 2023 09:03AM UTC
Comment Actions
chaoticevilspacewitch on Chapter 2 Fri 29 Dec 2023 01:48PM UTC
Comment Actions
Feiralys on Chapter 2 Mon 01 Jan 2024 02:13PM UTC
Comment Actions
chaoticevilspacewitch on Chapter 2 Mon 01 Jan 2024 06:15PM UTC
Comment Actions
Feiralys on Chapter 2 Wed 03 Jan 2024 03:46AM UTC
Comment Actions
chaoticevilspacewitch on Chapter 2 Wed 03 Jan 2024 02:30PM UTC
Comment Actions
Feiralys on Chapter 2 Thu 04 Jan 2024 03:17PM UTC
Comment Actions
chaoticevilspacewitch on Chapter 2 Thu 04 Jan 2024 06:12PM UTC
Comment Actions
Holikwakkemoli on Chapter 2 Mon 01 Jan 2024 04:46PM UTC
Comment Actions
chaoticevilspacewitch on Chapter 2 Mon 01 Jan 2024 06:15PM UTC
Comment Actions
NeurovascularEntrapta on Chapter 2 Sun 25 Feb 2024 12:53AM UTC
Comment Actions
chaoticevilspacewitch on Chapter 2 Sun 25 Feb 2024 05:12AM UTC
Comment Actions
Catamony on Chapter 2 Sun 31 Mar 2024 11:34PM UTC
Comment Actions
chaoticevilspacewitch on Chapter 2 Mon 01 Apr 2024 02:41AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation